Setubandhmahakavyam

Author(s): Pravarsen, Ramnath Tripathi Shastri
Publisher: Krishnadas Academy Varanasi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001887/1

Page #1
kRSNadAsa saMskRta sIrIja 172 mahAkavipravarasenamahIpatipraNItaM setubandhamahAkAvyam kAda 3NadAsa vArANasI kRSNadAsa akAdamI, vArANasI Ponarcom Ronald-C nanesanelibra

Page #2
kRSNadAsa saMskRta sIrIja 172 ***** mahAkavipravarasenamahIpatipraNItaM (dazamukhavadhAparanAmakaM ) satabandhamahAkAvyam zrIrAmadAsabhUpatipraNIta-rAmasetupradIpAkhyasaMskRtavyAkhyA samanvitavimalAkhyahindITIkAsaMvalitam hindITIkAkAraH paM0 rAmanAtha tripAThI zAstrI jabAva kRSNadAsa akAdamI, vArANasI

Page #3
prakAzaka : kRSNadAsa akAdamI, vArANasI mudraka : caukhambA presa, vArANasI saMskaraNa : prathama, vi0 saMvat 2058, san 2002 ISBN : 81-218-0089-7 (c) kRSNadAsa akAdamI ke0 37/118, gopAla mandira lena nikaTa golaghara ( maidAgina ) po0 bA0 naM0 1118, bArANasI-221001 ( bhArata ) phona : 33502. aparaM ca prAptisthAnam caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa ke0 37/66, gopAla mandira lena nikaTa golaghara ( maidAgina ) po0 bA0 naM0 1008%, vArANasI-221001 (bhArata) phona Aphisa : 333458 AvAsa : 334032 evaM 335020 e. mail : cssoffice @ satyam. net.in

Page #4
KRISHNADAS SANSKRIT SERIES 172 ****** SETUBANDHA MAHAKAVYA OF PRAVARASENA with 'Ramasetupradip' Sanskrit Commentary by Sri Ramadas Bhupati and Vimala' Hindi Commentary By Pt. RAMNATH TRIPATHI SHASTRI kiAdamI PB310. VARER CRATORA Kirishnadas Academy VARANASI

Page #5
Publisher : Krishnadas Acadomy, Varanasi. Printer : Chowkhamba Press, Varanasi. ISBN : 81-218-0089-7 (c) KRISHNADAS ACADEMY K. 37/118, Gopal Mandir Lane Near Golghar (Maidagin), Post Box No. 1118 Varanasi-221001 ( India ) Phone : 335020 Also can be had from : CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES OFFICE K. 37/99, Gopal Mandir Lane Near Golghar (Maidagin) Post Box No. 1008, Varanasi-221001 ( India ) Phone Office : 333458 Phone : Res. : 334039 & 335020 E-Mail : css office @ satyam. net. in

Page #6
samarpaNa divaGgatA mamatAmayI mAtA 'sarayU devI' kI puNya smRti meM

Page #7

Page #8
do zabda svatantra bhArata kI rASTrabhASA ko sarvathA sampanna banAne ke liye jahA~ jJAna, vijJAna, zilpa, kalA Adi viSayoM ke mUrdhanya vidvAn apane-apane viSaya ke maulika granthoM kI racanA hindI meM karane kA prayAsa kara rahe haiM tathA vizva kI vibhinna bhASAoM ke vidvAn tattad bhASAoM meM racita pramukha kRtiyoM ko hindI ke mAdhyama se prastuta karane meM saMlagna haiM, vahIM saMskRtajJa hindI-premiyoM ke lie bhI isa mahAn rASTriya anuSThAna meM pUrNa niSThA ke sAtha sahayoga denA anivArya ho gayA hai| yaha prasannatA kA viSaya hai ki saMskRta ke hamAre aneka gaNyamAnya vidvAn isa dizA meM kArya Arambha kara cuke haiM, jisake phalasvarUpa saMskRta ke aneka mahattvapUrNa grantha hindI meM A cuke haiM tathApi abhI bahuta kArya karanA zeSa hai| isI kartavyanirvAha ke uddezya se 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyopeta AcArya pravarasenaviracita prAkRta bhASA kA 'setubandha' mahAkAvya hindIpremiyoM ke sammukha prastuta hai / isake durUha sthaloM para zrIrAmadAsa bhUpatipraNIta 'rAmasetupradIpa' saMskRta vyAkhyA se mujhe satata prakAza milA hai, etadarthaM unake prati maiM kRtajJa huuN| mere putra-nivizeSa zrI vedaprakAza dvivedI 'prakAza' ne pANDulipi taiyAra karane meM merI jo sahAyatA kI hai usake liye unheM sasneha AzIrvAda hai| DaoN. ramAkAnta tripAThI, adhyakSa saMskRta vibhAga, DigrI kAleja maThalAra ( devariyA ) ne bhUmikA likhane kA jo kaSTa kiyA hai, usake liye unheM kyA kahU~, ve to mere Atmaja hI haiN| anya jina vidvAnoM kI kRtiyoM se mujhe tanika bhI sahAyatA milI hai, unake prati sadA AbhArI huuN| prastuta mahAkAvya kI isa hindI vyAkhyA se yadi hindI ke sAMskRtika cintana-pravAha ko anukUla gatizIla hone meM tanika bhI sahAyatA milI aura hindI-premiyoM ko santoSa huA to maiM apane ko kRtakRtya smjhNgaa| rASTrabhASA ke ananya sevAvratI, caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja vArANasI ke saJcAlakabandhuoM ke prati maiM atyanta kRtajJa hU~, jinhoMne aneka kaThinAiyoM ke hote bhI ise prakAzita kara sabake liye sulabha banAyA / anta meM ajJAnavaza athavA pramAdavatha huI sakala truTiyoM ke liye natamastaka hU~ / iti zrIrAmanavamI, 2028 vaikramAbda phaijAbAda vidvadvidheya :rAmanAtha tripAThI

Page #9
bhUmikA isa prastuta mahAkAvya kA nAma 'rAvaNavadha' athavA 'dazamukhavadha' hai, kyoMki granthasamAptiparaka skandhaka meM 'rAvaNavadha' aura pratyeka AzvAsa kI samApti para 'dahamuhavaha' ( dazamukhavadha ) nAma nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai 'ettha samappai eaM sItAlambheNa jaNiarAmabbhuaam / rAvaNavaha tti kavvaM aNurAaGkaM samatthajaNaNivvesam // [ atra samApyata etat sItAlambhena janitarAmAbhyudayam / rAvaNavadha iti kAvyamanurAgAGka samastajananidveSam // ] ( setubandha, 15- 65 ) 'ia siripavaraseNaviraie dahamuhavahe (iti zrIpravarasenaviracite dazamukhavadhe )' t AcArya daNDI ne apane kAvyAdarza nAmaka grantha meM isI mahAkAvya kA dUsarA nAma 'setubandha' diyA hai- 'mahArASTrAzrayAM bhASAM prakRSTaM prAkRtaM viduH / sAgaraH sUktiratnAnAM setubandhAdi yanmayam ||' kAvya - jagat meM yaha mahAkAvya 'setubandha' nAma se hI prasiddha hai / prastuta mahAkAvya ke prathama aura dvitIya AzvAsa ke anta meM samAptiparaka vAkyAMza hai - 'ia siripavaraseNaviraie dahamuhavahe mahAkavve ( iti zrIpravarasenaviracite dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye )' / zeSa tIsare AzvAsa se antima pandrahaveM AzvAsa taka ke pratyeka AzvAsa ke samAptiparaka vAkya meM 'kAlidAsakae ( kAlidAsakRte ) ' itanA aura yathAsthAna jur3A huA hai / isaliye granthakartA ke viSaya meM do pakSoM kA uTha khar3A honA svAbhAvika hai / ( kAvyAdarza, 1 - 34 ) prathama pakSa - yaha zrIpravarasena mahArAja kI kRti hai / isa pakSa ke samarthana meM aneka pramANa milate haiM 'kIrtiH pravarasenasya prayAtA kumudojjvalA / sAgarasya paraM pAraM kapiseneva setunA / / ' ( mahAkavi bANakRta harSacarita se uddhRta ) 'yathA ( setubandhe 1-2 ) pravarasenasya daNuindaruhiralagge jassa pharante NahappahAvicchaDDe / guppantI vivalAA galibha vva thaNaMsue mahAsuralacchI //

Page #10
[ danujendrarudhiralagne yasya sphurati nakhaprabhAviccha / vyAkulA vipalAyitA galita iva stanAMzuke mahAsuralakSmIH / / ] / mahAkavi kSemendrakRta 'aucityavicAracarcA' se ) dvitIya pakSa-yaha ( setubandha ) kAvya zrIpravarasena mahArAja dvArA racAyA gayA ( usake nimitta) kAlidAsa dvArA racA gayA hai / isa pakSa meM isI mahAkAvya kI 'rAmasetupradIpa' TIkA ke kartA rAmadAsa bhUpati ke vacana pramANa haiM dhIrANAM kAvyacarcAcaturimavidhaye vikramAdityavAcA yaM cakra kAlidAsaH kavikumudavidhuH setunAmaprabandham / tadvayAkhyA sauSThavArtha pariSadi kurute rAmadAsaH sa eva / granthaM jallAladIndrakSitipativacasA rAmasetupradIpam // ' ('rAmasetupradIpa' TIkA kA upakrama ) 'iha tAvanmahArAjapravarasenanimittaM mahArAjAdhirAjavikramAdityAjJayA nikhilakavicakracUDAmaNiH kAlidAsamahAzayaH metubandhaprabandhaM cikIrSurni vighnasamAptyartha rAmacandrAtmakamadhumathanarUpAbhISTadevatAnamaskAropadezamukhena maGgalamAcarannAha' ('rAmasetupradIpa' TIkA meM prathama skandhaka kI avataraNikA) 'kAvyakathA kIdRzI / abhinavena rAjJA pravarasenenArabdhA / kAlidAsadvArA tasyaiva kRtiriyamityAzayaH / ' ( setubandha 1-9 kI 'rAmasetu pradIpa' TIkA kA aMza) 'rAmasetupradIpa' TIkA ke kartA rAmadAsa bhUpati ne prathama AzvAsa ke naveM skandhaka kI TIkA meM likhA hai-'pravaraseno bhojadeva iti kecit / ' isake anusAra pravarasena se tAtparya bhojadeva kA hai, kintu yaha kathana mAnya nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki bhojadeva se pahile, sAtavIM zatAndI meM utpanna mahAkavi bANa dvArA harSacarita meM pravarasena kA smaraNa kiyA jAnA asaMgata ho jAtA hai / __itihAsa meM pravarasena nAma ke cAra rAjA milate haiN| do kAzmIrI rAjA haiM aura do vAkATaka vaMza ke haiN| __ donoM kazmIrI pravarasena nAmaka rAjAoM kA varNana kahnaNa ne rAjataraGgiNI meM kiyA hai| rAjataraGgiNI ke anusAra hisAba lagAne para jJAta hotA hai ki pravarasena prathama ne kAzmIra maNDala meM 58 I0 se 88 I0 taka rAjya kiyA thaa| usake do putra the| jyeSTha thA hiraNya aura kaniSTa thA toramANa / isI toramANa kA putra thA pravarasena dvitIya / toramANa ke mara jAne para pravarasena dvitIya tIrthayAtrA para calA gyaa| pravarasena prathama ke bAda usakA jyeSTha putra hiraNya siMhAsanArUDha huA

Page #11
[ 10 ] aura usane 31 varSa rAjya kiyA, anta meM vaha niHsantAna hI mara gayA / usa samaya ujjayinI meM harSopanAmaka vikramAditya cakravartI rAjA thAtatrAnehasyujjayinyAM zrImAn harSAparAbhidhaH / ekacchatrazcakravartI vikramAditya ityabhUt // ( rAjataraMgiNI, 3 - 125 ) vikramAditya ne nRpavihIna kAzmIra ke rAjasiMhAsana para mAtRgupta ko baiThAyA / vikramAditya ke mara jAne para mAtRgupta kAzmIra maNDala chor3a kara kAzI meM rahane lagA / pravarasena dvitIya ne tadanantara rAjyabhAra sa~bhAlA / isa prakAra dvitIya pravarasena kA rAjyakAla dvitIya zatAbdI I0 nizcita hotA hai / isa prakAra yadyapi pravarasena dvitIya aura vikramAditya samakAlIna the, kintu unakA rAjya samakAlaka nahIM thA / rAjataraGgiNI meM kAlidAsa aura setubandha kAvya kA nAma taka bhI nahIM hai, ataH kahanA par3atA hai ki pravarasena dvitIya ne na to svayaM setubandha likhA hai aura na hI vikramAditya ke rAjya karate samaya vaha rAjA hI thA ki vikramAditya kI AjJA se usake nimitta kAlidAsa setubandha likhatA / yadi yaha kahA jAya ki mAtRgupta kAzmIra maNDala chor3a kara jaba kAzI meM rahane lagA usa samaya pravarasena dvitIya se usakI maitrI thI / mAtRgupta kA hI dUsarA nAma kAlidAsa thA ora ( kAlidAsa ) nAma se mAtRgupta ne hI setubandha kI racanA pravarasena dvitIya ke nimitta kI, to yaha kathana bhI grAhya nahIM hai, kyoMki mAtRgupta aura kAlidAsa yadi eka hI vyakti ke do nAma hote to aucitya vicAracarcA Adi granthoM meM 'yathA mAtRguptasya yathA kAlidAsasya' yaha pRthak-pRthak nAma kyoM milatA / , aba vAkATaka vaMza ke donoM pravarasenanAmaka rAjAoM para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / jisa samaya uttara bhArata meM guptanarezoM kA gauravapUrNa evam AdaraNIya sthAna thA usI samaya sampUrNa madhyapradeza, barAra evaM dakSiNa bhArata meM vAkATakoM ko mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta thA | vAkATaka vaMza kA prathama zAsaka vindhyazakti thA / vindhyazakti ke pazcAt usakA putra pravarasena prathama 275 I0 meM siMhAsanArUDha huA / pravarasena prathama ke pazcAt usakA potra rudrasena prathama zAsaka huA / tatpazcAt usakA putra pRthvISeNa prathama 360 I0 meM siMhAsana para baiThA / 25 varSa taka rAjya karane ke pazcAt 385 I0 meM pRthvISeNa prathama kA dehAvasAna ho gayA / tatpazcAt usakA putra rudrasena dvitIya siMhAsanArUDha huA / isI rudrasena dvitIya 1. je 0 Dubrola, 'Ancient History of the Deccan ke AdhAra para /

Page #12
[ 11 ] se guptasamrATa candragupta dvitIya vikramAditya ne apanI kanyA prabhAvatI gupta kA vivAha kiyA thA, jisake do putra the-divAkarasena aura dAmodarasena / 360 I0 meM rudrasena dvitIya kA Akasmika dehAvasAna ho jAne para usakI strI prabhAvatI gupta ne rAjakAja sNbhaalaa| candragupta dvitIya vikramAditya ne zAsanasambandhI sahayoga dene ke sAtha-sAtha rAjakumAroM ( divAkarasena aura dAmodarasena ) kI zikSA-dIkSA kI bhI vyavasthA kI aura sambhavataH mahAkavi kAlidAsa ina kumAroM ke zikSaka rhe| rAjakumAra divAkarasena kI asamaya meM hI mRtyu ho jAne para prabhAvatI gupta ne kucha dina aura saMrakSaNa kara 410 I0 meM rAjakumAra dAmodara mena ko siMhAsanArUDha kiyA, jo pravarasena dvitIya ke nAma se prasiddha huA / pravarasena dvitIya meM rAjya kI apekSA kalA ke lie vizeSa anurAga thA aura kahA jAtA hai ki setubandha nAmaka kAvya kI racanA bhI isane kI thii| ukta kathana se vAkATakavaMzIya pravarasena dvitIya setubandha kA racayitA pratIta hotA hai| kintu isa kiMvadantI ke atirikta anya koI prabala pramANa na milane ke kAraNa yaha sandehAspada hI raha jAtA hai| yaha bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki Upara dikhAyA jA cukA hai ki mahAkavi kAlidAsa pravarasena dvitIya (janmanAma dAmodarasena ) ke zikSaka raha cuke the, ataH usake rAjA hone para ziSyavatsala kavi kAlidAsa ne usake nimittahI setubandha kI racanA kI hogI / isa kathana kI mAnyatA meM aneka ApattiyA~ haiN| Upara pravarasena dvitIya kA kAlidAsa ke guru hone kI saMbhAvanA hI 'sambhavataH' zabda se dikhAyI gayI hai, koI prabala pramANa nahIM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| dUsare yaha tabhI mAnya hogA jaba yaha nizcita rUpa meM mAna liyA jAya ki mahAkavi kAlidAsa candragupta dvitIya vikramAditya ke Azrita the| kAlidAsa ke samaya ke viSaya meM vidvAnoM meM bar3A vivAda hai| abhI taka unake ucita samayanirUpaNa meM itihAsakAra ekamata nahIM ho sake haiN| ataH prabala pramANoM ke abhAva meM yaha nizcita rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kisa pravarasena ne setubandha kI racanA kI hai aura na yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki pravarasena ke nimitta mahAkavi kAlidAsa ne isakI racanA kI hai| jo kucha bhI ho, yaha prAkRta bhASA kA samasta lakSaNasampanna eka utkRSTa mahAkAvya hai, jisakA samAdara vidvatsamAja sadA se karatA AyA hai aura paravartI 1. ratibhAnu siMha nAhara, ema0 e0, DI0 phila0 ke, 'prAcIna bhArata kA rAja nItika aura sAMskRtika itihAsa' (kitAba mahala, ilAhAbAda se prakAzita ) ke AdhAra pr|

Page #13
[ 12 ] AcAryoM ne apane lakSaNagranthoM meM isake padyoM ko udAharaNasvarUpa niviSTa kara isake gaurava ko mAnyatA pradAna kI hai| ____kAvyAtmakatA kI dRSTi se saMskRta aura prAkRta ke mahAkAvyoM meM koI bheda nahIM hotaa| saMskRta meM jahA~ sargabaddha racanA hotI hai, vahIM prAkRta meM AzvAsa - baddha ! una AzvAsoM meM jo chanda prayukta huA karate haiM ve adhikatara 'skandhaka' athavA 'galitaka' nAma ke chanda haA karate haiN| isa bheda ko bhI koI bheda nahIM samajhA jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki yaha prAcIna nirmANa-paramparA kA anusaraNa mAtra hai, na ki anya kucha / isa (setubandha) mahAkAvya meM kula pandraha AzvAsa haiN| isake nAyaka dAzarathi rAma haiM, jo dhIrodAtta evaM madhumathana (viSNu ) ke avatAra haiM / rasAbhivyaJjana kI duSTi se isa mahAkAvya meM vIrarasa 'aGgI' (pradhAna) rUpa se paripuSTa kiyA gayA hai aura anya rasa 'aGga' athavA 'apradhAna' rUpa se abhivyakta kiye gaye haiN| iti vRtta-yojanA kI dRSTi se mahApuruSa rAma ke jIvana se sambaddha prasiddha vRtta 'samudra para setu kI racanA kara samudra pAra kara laMkA para car3hAI karanA, nizAcaroM sameta rAvaNa kA saMhAra kara sItA kA uddhAra karanA' varNita hai| mahAkAvya kI ina svarUpa-saMgata vizeSatAoM ke atirikta mahAkAvya kI anyAnya vizeSatAyeM bhI isameM pAyI jAtI haiN| sargabandho mahAkAvyamucyate tasya lakSaNAm / AzIrnamaskriyA vastunirdezo vApi tanmukham / / isa bharata-vacana ke anusAra kavi ne madhumathana ke namaskAropadeza se grantha ke Arambha meM mAnuSazarIra zrIrAmAvatAra kA hI kathana kara vastunirdeza kiyA hai athavA 'madhumathanaM' pada meM zleSa ke AdhAra se Age varNanIya samudra aura setu ke namaskArAtmaka maMgala se vastunirdeza kI hI ora saMketa kiyA hai (dekhiye 111) / AcArya mammaTa dvArA nirdiSTa kAvyaprayojana' ( kAvyaM yazase'rthakRte vyavahAra vide ziveta rksstye| sadyaH paranirvattaye kAntAsammitata yopadezayuje / ) yaza prApti, arthalAbha, lokavyavahAra-jJAna, amaGgala-nAza, rasAsvAda aura sara. sopadeza sarvavidita hI hai / 'setubandha' ke kavi ne apane kAvya kA prayojana viziSTa jJAnavardhana, yaza prApti, vivekAdi guNoM kA arjana, ( rAmAdi ) satpuruSoM kA carita zravaNa Adi batAyA hai ( dekhiye 1.10 ) 1. 'mahAkAvyarUpaH puruSArthaphalaH samastavastuvarNanAprabandhaH sargabandhaH saMskRta eva / ' (dhvanyAlokalocana tRtIya udyota ) 2. 'prAkRtanirmite tasminsargA AzvAsasaMjJakAH / chandasA skandhakenaitatkvacidgalitakairapi / / ' ( sAhityadarpaNa, 6-326 )

Page #14
[ 13 ] isa mahAkAvya kA nAmakaraNa-saMskAra varNya viSaya ke AdhAra para (setubandha athavA dazamukhavadha ) kiyA gayA hai| isa mahAkAvya ke prathama AzvAsa meM yAtrA varNana, vindhyagiri tathA sahyAdri kA varNana, navama AzvAsa meM suvelagiri kA varNana manohara DhaMga se kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya AzvAsa meM samudra, paJcama AzvAsa meM vipralambha, prabhAta, dazama AzvAsa meM divasAvasAna, sandhyA, candra, sambhoga, ekAdaza AzvAsa meM vipralambha, dvAdaza AzvAsa meM prabhAta tathA trayodaza AzvAsa taka yuddha kI varNana-yojanA kI gayI hai| isa mahAkAvya ke prathama AzvAsa meM zarada Rtu kA varNana milatA hai| kathAvastu ke Arambha aura paryavasAna ke madhya kA samaya lambA na hone ke kAraNa anya RtuoM ke varNana kA prasaGga A hI nahIM sakA, ataH kavi ne zarada RtuvarNana meM hI apanI pUrI zakti lagA dI hai, jisase aisA zarad Rtu-varNana anya kAvyoM meM durlabha hai| kavi ne isameM kavi-paramparAgata varNya viSayoM kA hI apane maulika DhaMga se aisA varNana kiyA hai ki pAThakoM ko ve ciraprAcIna viSaya bhI navIna viSaya kA-sA Ananda dete haiM / namUne ke liye indradhanuSa kA varNana dekhiye-nAyaka varSA bhara ghara raha kara zarad Rtu meM priyA ke stara para satata smaraNArtha nakhakSata kara paradeza jAtA hai / Arambha meM vaha nakhakSata lAla rahatA hai, bAda meM dhIre-dhIre mlAna hone lagatA hai| indradhanuSa bhI zarada Rtu meM pahile to lAla rahatA hai, phira dhIre-dhIre mlAna hone lagatA hai| ataH kavi ne indra. dhanuSa ko rakhakSata, varSAkAla ko nAyaka, dizAoM ko nAyikA, payodhara ( meva) ko payodhara ( stana ) kA rUpa dekara indradhanuSa kA manorama varNana kiyA hai ( dekhiye 1-24 ) / zarad Rtu meM sarovaroM kA jala ghaTa jAne para loga kamala, mRNAladaNDa Adi tor3ate evam ukhAr3ate haiN| mRNAla ukhAr3ane para zithila valaya vAlI padminI ko ratikAlIna kara-parAmarza se zithila valayavAlI padimanI ( priyA) samajha kara tathA madhumaya, ataeva thor3A lAla aura bhramarI ke madhura dhvani se yukta kamala ko usakA mukha samajha kara loga cumbanAdi ke liye khIMcate haiM ( dekhiye 1-30 ) // kavi ne saMbhoga zRGgAra-vipralambha zRGgArAdi rasoM ke prakaraNa meM tadanukUla hI mAdhuryaguNapUrNa, samAsa-rahita athavA choTe-choTe samAsa vAle madhu rapadoM kI tathA vIraraudrAdi rasoM ke prakaraNa meM tadanukUla hI ojaguNapUrNa, dIrghasamAsa vAle auddhatyapUrNa padoM kI yojanA kara apane kAvya-kauzala kA acchA paricaya diyA hai| kAvya meM samAna rUpa se 'prasAda' guNa kI vidyamAnatA kavi kI sazakta evam ucita padayojanA kI paricAyikA hai|

Page #15
[ 14 ] sAmane vizAla evaM durlaGghaya samudra ko dekha kara hatotsAha evaM nirAza vAnaroM ke prati kavi ne pUre tRtIya AzvAsa bhara meM sugrIva ke mukha se jo vacana kahalavAye haiM unase isa saMsAra ke saMkaTagrasta mAnavamAtra ke hRdaya meM niHsandeha utsAha evam AzA kA saMcAra huye vinA nahIM raha sakatA aura tadanukUla AcaraNa kara manuSya jIvana meM pUrNa saphalatA prApta kara sakatA hai / 'na kAntamapi nirbhUSaM vibhAti vanitAnanam / ' bhAmaha kI isa sUkti ke anusAra prastuta mahAkAvya meM zleSa, yamaka, virodhAbhAsa, utprekSA, upamA, rUpaka, vizeSokti arthAntaranyAsa, dRSTAnta, nidarzanA Adi sarvathA upAdeya alaGkAroM kI bhI yathAsthAna samucita yojanA kI gayI hai kavi ko upamA, rUpaka tathA utprekSA alaGkAra atyanta priya haiM / granya meM sarvatra ina tInoM alaMkAroM ke prayoga kA kauzala darzanIya evaM prazaMsanIya hai / inhIM ( uparyukta ) vizeSatAoM ke AdhAra para vidvAnoM ina mahAkAvya ko ucca sthAna para pratiSThita kiyA hai / 1 ramAkAnta tripAThI svAmI devAnanda DigrI kAleja, ma0 lAra - devariyA

Page #16
viSayAnukramaNikA pRSTha | viSaya pRSTha 363 viSaya prathama AzvAsa SaSTha AzvAsa maGgalAcaraNa 3 | samudra kA rAma kI zaraNa meM AnA 160 zarad Rtu-varNana 16 / samudra dvArA rAma kI stuti 163 laGkA se hanumAna kA lauTa kara samudra kI prArthanA para setu ke AnA aura rAma se vArtAlApa 26 lie vAnaroM kA parvatoM rAma kA vAnarasainya ke sAtha ko le AnA 200 laMkA-gamana saptama AzvAsa / seturacanA kA varNana 244 vindhya giri evaM sahyAdri darzana 40 aSTama AzvAsa rAma kA kapisainya ke sAtha 43 senAsameta rAma kA setu se malayagiri para pahu~canA laMkAmamana 332 rAma kA kapisainya ke sAtha samudra- 45 navama AzvAza taTa para pahu~canA vAnaroM kA suveladarzana dvitIya AzvAsa dazama AzvAsa samudra-varNana 48 / rAma-lakSmaNa sahita vAnaroM kA samudra ko dekhakara vAnaroM kA suvela para AvAsa hatAza honA divasAvasAna varNana 365 tRtIya AzvAsa sandhyA -varNana sugrIva kA utsAhavarddhaka bhASaNa 77 candrodaya varNana 408 caturtha AzvAsa nizAcara dampati-sambhoga-varNana 416 vAnaroM kA sotsAha honA 113 . ekAdaza AzvAsa jAmbavAna kA bhASaNa 121 sItA virahajanya rAvaNa kI vibhISaNa kA rAma kI zaraNa meM avasthA kA varNana 435 AnA 136 rAma kA kaTA mAyAnimita sira vibhISaNa ke prati rAma ke sItA ko dikhAne ke lie sAntvanApUrNa vacana 143 | rAvaNa kI yojanA rAma dvArA vibhISaNa kA abhiSeka 146 sItA ko rAma kA sira dikhAne paJcama AzvAsa hetu rAkSasoM kA pramada-vanagamana 454 rAma kI vipralambhAvasthA kA rAkSasoM kA sItA kI dazA dekhanA 455 varNana 147 rAma kA sira dekha kara sItA prabhAta-varNana kA vyAkula honA 462 rAma-roSa kA varNana sItA ke prati trijaTA ke zrIrAma kA dhanurdhAraNa AzvAsana-vacana 477 zrIrAma kA samudra para bANa sItA kA puna: pralApa 484 chor3anA rAma ke sira ko sItA dvArA rAma ke zarAbhidhAta se samudra punaH dekhanA 488 kI avasthA sItA kA maraNodyata honA 486

Page #17
viSaya trijaTA kA punaH sItA ko samajhAnA sItA kA Azvasta honA dvAdaza AzvAsa [ 16 ] pRSTha | viSaya 461 466 prabhAta-varNana 502 rAmotthAna aura yuddha kI taiyArI514 517 522 kapisainya kA prayANa rAvaNotthAna aura rAkSasoM kA yuddhArtha nikalanA vAnaroM kA laGkA ko gheranA 534 rAkSasasenA kA sammukha pahu~canA 541 donoM senAoM kA dvandvayuddha prArambha 546 trayodaza AzvAsa dvandvayuddha varNana 550 rAkSasasenA kA kabhI bhAganA kabhI loTanA 582 donoM senAoM kA punaH dvandvayuddha 588 aGgada aura indrajit kA yuddha 561 indrajit kA tirohita honA 566 caturdaza AzvAsa rAvaNa kI aprApti se khinna rAma kA nizAcaroM ko mAranA 567 meghanAda ke dvArA nAgapAza se rAma-lakSmaNa kA bA~dhA jAnA devatAoM aura kapiyoM kA nirAza honA 604 611 614 sugrIva kA meghanAda ko dekha kara pIchA karanA nizAcariyoM dvArA sItA ko rAma kA patana dikhAnA tathA sItA kA mUrcchita honA saMjJAprApta rAma kA lakSmaNa ke prati vilApa 615 sugrIva ke prati rAma ke vacana 617 sugrIva kA prativacana 615 618 akampana kA vadha nIla dvArA prahasta kA vadha paJcadaza AzvAsa yuddha rAvaNa kA yuddhabhUmi meM AnA 635 vAnaroM kA palAyana 637 nIla kA vAnaroM ke prati AzvAsana 637 636 rAma ke bANoM se Ahata rAvaNa kA bhAganA kumbhakarNa kA yuddhabhUmi meM AnA 639 rAma ke bANoM se kumbhakarNa vadha 642 meghanAda kA rAvaNa ko yuddhabhUmi meM jAne se rokanA tathA svayam AnA vAnaroM aura meghanAda kA yuddha yajJa ke lie jAte hue meghanAda kA vibhISaNa ke parAmarza se pRSTha 627 628 lakSmaNa dvArA vadha 42 rAvaNa kA yuddhabhUmi meM Agamana 651 rAvaNa kA lakSmaNa para zaktiprahAra tathA usakA upacAra rAma ke lie mAtali dvArA indra ke kavaca aura ratha ko lAkara diyA jAnA rAma-rAvaNa kA yuddha rAvaNa kA vadha vibhISaNa kA vilApa 645 646 654 yuddhodyata rAma ko lakSmaNa dvArA rokanA rAma kA lakSmaNa ko uttara 654 672 garuDa kA Agamana aura rAma-lakSmaNa rAvaNa ke antima saMskAra ke lie rAma se vibhISaNa kA anumati mA~ganA mAtali ko ratha indra ke pAsa le jAne ke lie rAma kI AjJA 674 agnivizuddhA sItA ko lekara 624 / rAma kA ayodhyApurI meM pahu~canA 674 622 kA nAgapAza se mukta honA dhUmrAkSa aura hanumAn kA tathA dhUmrAkSa-vadha 657 656 661 666 670

Page #18
// zrIH // mahAkavizrIpravarasenamahIpatipraNotaM ( dazamukhavadhAparanAmakaM ) satabandhama 'rAmasetupradIpA'khyasaMskRtavyAkhyAsamanvita "vimalA'khyahindITIkayA saMvalitam prathama AzvAsaH asitamahasi setau paTTikAyAmudaJcattaTayugadhanamuktAvarNapaG ktidvayena / alikhadiva kaThinyA yatprazasti samudraH sa jayati raghuvaMzagrAmaNI rAmacandraH / / gaGgAmbustimitAghrimauli dinakRtkanyAmbukambuprabhaM __ tattvAM pAtu samudrajAgirijayorAnandabIjaM 'mahaH / nAbhIpaGkajanAlamUlamilanAtsavyAMsakUlasthito yatra sthUlamRNAlavallitulanAmAlambate bhogirAT / / advaitadantakalpitaka reNumayavAmabhAgamibhavadanam / piturardhanAgarIkaM vapuranukurvantamiva kalaye // A merorA samudrAdavati vasumatIM yaH pratApena tAva dure gAH pAti mRtyorapi karamamucattIrthavANijyavRttyoH / apyazrauSItpurANaM japati ca dinakRnnAma yogaM vidhatte gaGgAmbhobhinnamambho na ca pibati jayatyeSa jallAladIndraH / / anaM vaGgaM kaliGga silahaTa-tipurA-2kAmatA-kAmarUpA nAndhaM kArNATa-lATa-draviDa-marahaTha-dvArakA-cola-pANDayAn / bhoTAntaM mAruvArotkala-malaya-khurAsAna-gandhAra-jambU kAzI-kAzmIra-ThaTThA-balakha-badakazA-kAbilAnyaH prazAsti // 1. hariharAtmakam / 2. 'kAmatA' iti citrakUTAcalasya nAmAntaram /

Page #19
setubandham [prathama kaliyugamahimApacIyamAnazrutisurabhidvijadharmarakSaNAya / dhRtasaguNatanuM tamaprameyaM puruSamakabbarazAhamAnato'smi / / aMze raghoruSNakarasya vaMze babhUva rAjA kuladeva ekaH / zrImAnasiMhapramukhA jayanti yadanvaye saMprati kacchavAhAH / / sUnustasya virodhivAraNamadAkUpArakAlAnalo jaGghAlo raNaraGgabhUmiSu balI yaH kSemarAjo'bhavat / vIro dIptayazaHkadambatulitakSIrodanIrodara stasyAjAyata paJcasAyakarucirmANikya rAyaH sutaH / / etasyApi mukundavandanavalatpuNyo vadAnyo jaga nmAnyo mokalarAyabhUpatirabhUdAkrAntabhUpAntaraH / tasmAdapyajaniSTa bAhujakulakSIrAbdhihIrAyito dhIrArAyamahImahendratilako vIrAvalIbhiH stutaH // nApArAyanRpaH kRpAnidhirabhUdasyApi sUnurmahA nuddAmapratipakSakuJjaraghaTAsaMghaTTakaNThIravaH / eSa predazeSazatruvijayavyApArapAraGgamaM putraM pAtalarAyamAyatabhujAdaNDoddharaM labdhavAn // khAnArAyastato'bhUdaridahanadhanaH prauDhanArAcadhArA ___ pAtAsArAbhivarSI samarabhuvi lasatkArmuko gADhagarjaH / sUnustenArisenAmbudhikala zabhavo'lambhi kandarpakAya zcandArAyastrilokItalavizadayazovIcinIcIkRtenduH / / abhavadudayarAjaH prauDhabhUbhRtsamAjaprathitaguNagariSThastatsuto dharmaniSThaH / samarabhuvi na' ke vA nijitA yena devAdhipatipurapuraMdhrIgItadovikrameNa / / dinezabhaktyA jagati prakAzastataH suto'jAyata rAmadAsaH / Asevate jiSNumiva kSitIndraM yaH sarvabhAvena jalAladIndram // dhIrANAM kAvyacarcAcaturimavidhaye vikramAdityavAcA / yaM cakra kAlidAsaH kavikumudavidhuH setunAmaprabandham / tayAkhyA sauSThavArthaM pariSadi kurute rAmadAsaH sa eva granthaM jallAladIndrakSitipativacasA rAmasetupradIpam / / iha savidhe sAdhUnAM bhavitA na kadApi durjanaprasaraH / garuDodgArasamIpe na bhavati garalodgamaH kvApi / /

Page #20
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam vyAkhyAnavasanamanaghaM doSamaSImlAnamAcaranti khalAH / kSAlayati sapadi sAdhuH sAdhusamAdhAnadugdhena // udgirati rasamudAraM durjana dalitApi mAmakI vyAkhyA | ikSulatA mAdhuryaM zataza zchinnAdhikaM dhatte // setau durge yadi vicarituM vartate vaH samIhA AzvAsaH ] dattaM snehaM tadiha kavayo rAmasetupradIpe / mohadhvAnte sapadi zamite yadgatAbhiH zikhAbhiH kA vA bhAvAnadhigamakathA kA ca bhIH kaNTakebhyaH // rAjAhamAyudhavilAsavazIkRto'hamityatra mA kRtadhiyaH kurutAvahelAm / madgotra eva jagatIpatirastrazikSAdakSo manISimukuTaM manurAvirAsIt // iha tAvanmahArAja pravarasenanimittaM mahArAjAdhirAjavikramAdityenAjJapto nikhilakavicakracUDAmaNiH kAlidAsamahAzayaH setubandhaprabandhaM cikIrSu nivighna samAptyarthaM rAmacandrAtmakamadhumathanarUpAbhISTa devatAnamaskAropadezamukhena maGgalamAcarannAha - mah pravadizratuGga avasArizravitthamaM praNoNapragahiram / appalahuparisahaM praNAmaparamatthapAnaDaM mahumahaNam ||1|| [namatArvArdhatatuGgamaprasAritavistRtamanavanatagabhIram / apralaghukaparizlakSNamajJAtaparamArthaprakaTaM madhumathanam // ] [ 3 he janAH ! madhumathanaM viSNuM namata namaskuruta / tathA cAhamapi taM pratyasmi praNata ityAkSepalabhyam / madhu mathnAtIti madhumathanastamiti kartari lyuT / tena tathAvidhaduSTa daiteyadamana hetunAmunA viSNunA sudamA vighnavarAko iti dhvnitm| kIdRzaM tam / avadhitazcAsau tuGgazcetyavardhitatuGgastam / atrAvardhitasyordhvadezAvacchinnatArUpatuGgatAyA asambhavenAbhAsamAno virodhaH paramezvarasyAjanyatayetarakartR karvAdhitatvAbhAvena parihriyate / tathA ca virodhavadAbhAsate na tu virodha iti virodhAbhAsanAmAyamalaGkAraH / kiM caitanmUlA vibhAvanApi saMbhAvyate / taduktaM daNDinA --- ' prasiddha - hetuvyAvRttyA yatkiJcitkAraNAntaram / yatra svAbhAvikatvaM vA vibhAvyaM sA vibhAvanA / / ' tathA ca tuGgatve kArye vardhitatvarUpaprasiddha hetu vyAvRttyA tatsvabhAvatvaM vibho - ravagamyate / evamanyatrApi vizeSaNe / tathAhi punaH kIdRzam / aprasAritazcAsau vistRtazceti tam / evamanavanatacAsau gabhIrazceti tathAvidham / tathA ca tuGgatvavistRtatvagabhIratvarUpavizeSaNatrayeNordhvamadhyAdhaH sakaladezavyApakatvamuktam / nanvIzvarasya vyApakaikarUpatve 'brahmavedaM sarvam' ityAdi pratipannajagadrUpatvavirodha ityata Aha - apralaghuko mahAMzcAsau parizlakSNaH kRzazceti tathA / tathA ca sthUlaghaTAkAzA disUkSmaparamANvAdisattArUpamityarthaH / tathA ca zruterapi brahmasattaiva sarveSAM

Page #21
setubandham [prathama sattetyatra tAtparyamiti bhaavH| evaM sati brahmaNaH sthUlasUkSmasakalasattAtmakatvameva sarvAtmakatvamiti sthite vyaktAvyaktatvavirodhagandho'pi netyAha-ajJAtaH paramArthastattvaM yasya tathAvidhazcAsau prakaTazceti tthaa| tathA cAtIndriyavargasattArUpatvenApratyakSaparamArthamapyandrika ghaTapaTAdisattArUpatvena prakaTaM pratyakSamityarthaH / yadvA tattvamasyAdivAkyajanyabrahmAkAravRttirahitAnAM pUrNAnandarUpeNa pratyakSaparamArthamapi caitanyAMzena prkttmityrthH| tadvattimatAM tadrUpeNa prakaTamiti vA / evaM pUrvavadvistRtatvAdInAmaprasAritatvAdibhirvirodhasya sattve'pyajanyatayA tattadarthavizeSeNa ca parihArazcintanIyaH / 'zlakSNaM dabhraM kRzaM tanu' tathA 'nimnaM gabhIraM gambhIram' ityamaraH / gabhIraM durAkalanIyamiti kecit / 'odavApayoH' ityavazabdasyaukArAdezena 'aNo Na a' iti / evaM ca tuGgatvavistRtatvagabhIratvazlakSNatvaprakaTatvaistattadarthavizeSeNAkAzapRthivIjalAnilatejaHsvarUpopasthApakaistattadrUpatayA paJcabhUtAtmaka zarIrayogitvamapyasyoktam / tathA ca bhagavadgItA---'yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata / abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadAtmAnaM sRjAmyaham // ' iti / prakRte kartavyagranthanAya ko mAnuSazarIraH zrIrAmAvatAra evokta iti vastunirdeza: kRtH| taduktaM bharateta'sargabandho mahAkAvyamucyate tasya lakSaNam / AzIrnamaskriyA vastunirdezo vApi tanmukham // ' iti saMkSepaH / / / / vayaM tu-"madhumathanapadazleSeNAgre varNanIyayoH samudrasetvornatirUpamaGgalamukhena vastunirdezameva kaTAkSayati-tathA hi he sakhe ! madhumathanaM 'samudraM nama namaskuru / madhumathanaM madhujanakaM mathanaM yasya tamiti madhyamapadalopI samAsa * / vAruNyAH samudramathanAdevotpattariti bhAvaH / athavA madhunA dAnavena caraNavikSepAdinA mathanaM yasya tam / tathA kIdRzam / hatavadhikatuGgam / hataM ca tadvadhi vRddhi zAli kaM jalaM kallolarUpaM bhaGa guratvena zazvannAzavRddhizAlitvAttena tuGgamUrdhvAkAzavyApakam / punaH kIdRzam / avazAryavistRtam / apo'znAti bhakSayatItyacpratyayenAvazo vaDavAnalaH sa evAriH zatrustenAvistRtamavRddhizIlam / velAnatikrAmakatvAt / athavA avasAritavistRtam / akAro viSNurvakAro baruNastAbhyAM sAritaM sArIkRtamitaravilakSaNIkRtam / tayostatrAdhiSThAnAt / sAritamiti sArazabdAt 'tatkaroti-' iti nnici| vistRtamiti vibhiH pakSibhiH stRtaM vyAptam / jalapakSibahalatvAt / athavA avasArikavistRtam / akAravakArasArazabdAnAM viSNavarugaratnAdivAcakatvAttadviziSTatvenAvasArI cAsau kavistRto jalapakSivyAptazceti tam / yadvA apasAritavistakam / apasArita AkRSTo vistaH suvarNo yasmAttam / tathA samudrasya suvarNAdyAkaratvena bahuzastadAharaNAt / a No ga a gahiram / ca no na 1. samudrapakSe chAyA-'nama hatavadhikatuGgamavazAryavistRtaM ca no na ca gabhIram / apraladhvaparizlakSNamanAkaparamAstraprakaTaM madhumathanam // '

Page #22
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [5 ca gabhIram / akArazcakAravikAraH smuccye| no na ca gabhIramAduktivizeSeNAtigabhIram / niSedhadva yasya prakRtArthagamakatvAt / evamapra laghvaparizlakSNaM karmadhArayeNa / yata evApralaghumatimahAntamata evAparizlakSNamakRzam / evamanAka paramAstraprakaTam / anAke martya eva paramAstreNa rAmasyAgneyazareNa prakaTamadhyakSIbhUtamiti samudrapakSa: / / setupakSe tu he janA: ! madhu jalaM mathnAtyavaSTabhnAtIti madhumathana: setustaM namata / vizeSaNamahimnA rAmaseto bhAttatsambandhena ca tasya namasyatvam / 'madhu kSaudre jale kSIre madye puSparase'pi ca' iti vizvaH / kIdRzam / avadhitatuGgamakhaNDitoccam / atisAgramityarthaH / caurAdikasya vardhadhAtoH khaNDanArthatvAt / evamavazAryavistRtam / avazo'nadhIno'riH zatrurda zakaNTho yasya tAdagakAro viSNurUpo rAmastena vistRtaM ghaTitam / athavA asAritApam / prAkRte pUrvanipAtAniyamAdasAri tA azabalIkRtA Apo yena taM pratiruddha jalamatha ca vistRtam / parvatapakSivyAptamityarthaH / aNoNaagahiram / azabdasya niSedhavAcaka tvapakSe anoniSedhadvayenoktivizeSeNa nagagabhIraM nagaiH parvatairgabhIram / kujAdibAhulyena durAkalanIyamityarthaH / parvatamayatvAt / niSedhAvAcakatve'kArazcakAravikAra eva / no iti zirazcAlanena pUrvavadeva nagagabhIramiti bodhyam / evamapralaghukaparizlakSNam / apralaghuni mahati ke samudra jale parizlakSNaM kRzam / sUtrAyamANatvAt / tathA ajJAtaparamastaprakaTam / ajJAtaM paraM paradigvati yasmAdetAdRzaM yanmastaM mastakaM tena prakaTaM dUrata eva dRzyam / " iti brUmaH / skandhaka nAma cchandaH / taduktam---'ca umattA' aThagaNA puvvaddhe uttaraddha hoi sarUA / so khandha A viANa hu piGgala pabhaNei muddhi bahusaMbheA' // 1 // * vimalA * bhaktabhramarasaMsevyaM, herambacaraNAmbujam / vighnarAzivinAzAya, bhUyo bhUyo namAmyaham / / vande'haM pitaraM bhaktyA , 'mahAdevaM' sadAzayam / mAtaraM 'sarayaM' caiva, zraddhayAM daivataM param // 1. 'caturmAtrA aSTagaNA: pUrvArdhe bhavanti sarUpAH / taM skandhakaM vijAnIta piGgalaH prabhaNati mugdhe bahasaMbhedam // ' iti cchAyA, 'skandhakamapi tatkathitaM yatra catuSkalagaNASTakenAdhU syAt / tattulyamagrimadalaM bhavati catuHSaSTimAtrikazarIramidam / / ' etadapi skandhakalakSaNam /

Page #23
setubandham [prathama setubandhaprabandhasya, vyAkhyeyaM kriyate mayA / bAlAnAM sukhabodhAya, prItidA vimalAbhidhA // cikIrSita grantha ke nirvighna samAptyartha svAbhISTa devatA ke namaskAropadeza ke rUpa meM granthakAra kA maGgalAcaraNa hai he sajjanavRnda ! una [ madhumathana ] viSNu ko namaskAra karo ( maiM bhI unheM praNAma kara rahA hU~ ), jo avardhita hote huye bhI tuGga, aprasArita hote huye bhI vistRta, anavanata hote huye bhI gabhIra, sthUla hote huye bhI sUkSma tathA ajJAta paramArtha ( tattva ) vAle hote huye bhI prakaTa haiM / vimarza-yahA~ 'virodhAbhAsa' alaGkAra hai / ve ( madhumathana ) avardhita isaliye haiM; kyoMki ajanmA hone ke kAraNa dUsaroM se unakA vardhana nahIM huA hai aura tuGga isaliye haiM; kyoMki trailokyavyApaka hone se unakI UrdhvadezavyApakatA svataHsiddha hai| aprasArita isaliye haiM; kyoMki ajanmA hone ke kAraNa dUsaroM se unakA prasAraNa nahIM huA hai aura vistRta imaliye haiM; kyoMki unakI trailokyavyApakatA se madhyadeza vyApakatA svataHsiddha hai| isI prakAra anya vizeSaNoM ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanA caahiye| yahA~ 'skandhaka' chanda hai / isakA lakSaNa hai 'caumattA aTa ThagaNA puvvaddhe uttaraddha hoi sruaa| so khandhaA viANahu piGgala pabhaNei muddhi bahusaMbheA // ' [ 'caturmAtrA aSTagaNAH pUrvArdhe uttarArdhe bhavanti sarUpAH / taM skandhakaM vijAnIta piGgalaH prabhaNati mugdhe bahusaMbhedam // '] isake pUrvArdha meM cAra-cAra mAtrA ke ATha gaNa arthAt battIsa mAtrAyeM hotI haiN| isI prakAra uttarArdha meM bhI cAra-cAra mAtrA ke ATha gaNa ( 32 mAtrAyeM) hotI haiM arthAt pUrA chanda 64 mAtrAoM kA hotA hai // 1 // madhumathanasya hiraNyakazipuvidAraNavarNanena prakRtagranthavighna vighAtasAmarthyamAhadaNuendaruhiralagge jassa phurante NahappahAvicchaDDe / guppantI vivalAmA galigna vva thaNaMsue mahAsuralacchI // 2 // [danujendrarudhiralagne yasya sphurati nakhaprabhAviccha / vyAkulA vipalAyitA galita iva stanAMzuke mhaasurlkssmiiH||] yasya narasiMharUpiNo madhumathanasya prabhAyA: svAbhAvikyAH zvetAyA vicchardaH samUho yatra tathAbhUte nakhe sphuratyurovidAraNasamaye prakAzamAne sati mahAsurasya hiraNyakazipoH zrIAkulA satI vipalAyitA tasyopamardai viparyAsa prAptA / apa

Page #24
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam gatetyarthaH / vikaTanakhadarzanajanyabhayAditi bhaavH| yatpadasyottaravAkyagatatvAnna pUrvaskandhake ttpdaapekssaa| kathaMbhUte prbhaavicchrdnkhe| lgndnujendrrudhire| ubhayatra prAkRtatvAtpUrvanipAtAniyamaH / lagnaM danujendrasya rudhiraM yatra tAdRze / kasminniva sti| stanAMzuke galita iva skhalita iva / nakhAnAM mahattvAdasRgbhiravyApanAttadekadezalagnarudhiratayA lakSmyA ardharaktazvetavastratvenotprekSA kRtaa| anyApi strI stanavasanaviparyAse savrIDA palAyata iti dhvaniH / tathA ca mriyamANo dAnavendro niHzrIko vRtta iti tAtparyam / 'vyAkulApi palAyitA' ityapi vyAkhyAnam / tatra vyAkulasyApayAnamazakya mityaperarthaH / 'vicchardastu samUhe syAdvAntau vizleSabhedayoH // 2 // vimalA-(hiraNyakazipu ke hRdaya ko vidIrNa karate samaya ) narasiMharUpI madhumathana ke svabhAvataH zveta nakha meM jaba usa danujendra kA rudhira lagA aura vaha prakAzamAna huA usa samaya usa mahAn asura kI zrI mAno ( narasiMha ke nakha meM ulajha jAne se ) stanAMzuka khisaka jAne para ( lajjita ho ) vyAkula hotI huI bhAga gayI // 2 // janmAntare'pi duSTadaityanibarhaNakSamatAM vibhorAha poNattaNaduggejhaM jassa bhunAantaNi Tharapariggahinam / riTThassa visamavaliaM kaNThaM dukkheNa jIvina bolINam // 3 // [pInatvadurgAhya yasya bhujAntaniSThuraparigRhItam / ariSTasya viSamavalitaM kaNThaM duHkhena jIvitaM vyatikrAntam // ] yasya kRSNarUpiNo madhumathanasya bhujAntau hastau tAbhyAM niSThuraM yathA syAdevaM pari sarvatobhAvena gRhItaM dhRtamariSTasya vRSabharUpiNo'suravizeSasya kaNThaM karma jIvitaM kartR (duHkhena) vyatikrAntam / apagatamityarthaH / 'bhujAyantra' iti prakRtau mithaHsaMbaddhabhujAyugalarUpayantraparigRhItamiti vA / kaNThaM kIdRzam / pInatvena durgAhyam / ata eva viSamaM viparyastaM yathA syAdevaM valitaM vakrIkRtam / AmoTitamiti yAvat / pInatvena samyagdhartumazakyatvAt / atra jIvitasya duHkhavyatikramaNe viSamavalanaM hetuH| tasya ca niSThuraparigrahaNam / tasya ca durgAhyatvam / ityuttarottaraM prati pUrvapUrvasya hetutvamiti hetuprmpraalngkaarH| ki ca, viSamavalanAdajumArgAlAbhena jIvitasya kaNThAdduHkhena nirgamo vRtta iti vastunA nijamAyatanamariSTazarIraM tyaktumazaknuvato'pi jIvitasya paramezvarahastena bahirgamanaM puNyaheturityAzayeneva sadu:khaM niSkramaNamAsIdityutprekSA vyajyate // 3 // vimalA-vRSabharUpI ariSTAsura ke kaNTha ko pIna hone ke kAraNa durgrAhya samajhakara zrIkRSNarUpI madhumathana ne donoM hAthoM se niSThuratApUrvaka pakar3a kara aisA dabAyA aura maror3a diyA ki vaha burI taraha Ter3hA-mer3hA ho gayA, jisase ( sIdhA

Page #25
setubandham [prathama mArga na pAne ke kAraNa ) usakA jIva kaNTha ke mArga se bar3I kaThinAI ke sAtha niklaa| vimarza-hiraNyakazipu ke vadha kI kathA zrImadbhAgavatapurANa ke saptama skandha, adhyAya 8 meM tathA ariSTAsura ke vadha kI kathA zrImadbhAgavatapurANa ke dazamaskandha, adhyAya 36 meM vistAra se paThanIya hai // 3 // madhumathanasya rAmAvatAre sItAM pratyanurAgAtizayavarNanopayogitvena kRSNAvatAre'pi satyabhAmA pratyanurAgaprakarSamAha progrAhimamahiveDho jeNa parUDhaguNa muullddhtthaamo| ummUlanteNa dumaM pAroho vva khuDino mahendassa jso||4|| (prAikulapram ) [avagAhitamahIveSTaM yena prarUDhaguNamUlalabdhasthAma / unmUlayatA dra maM praroha iva khaNDitaM mahendrasya yazaH // ] ( Adikulakam ) yena kRSNarUpiNA drumaM pArijAtamunmUlayatotpATayatA mahendrasya yazaH khaNDitam / kRSNakRtyA pArijAtasya martyalokAgamanena mahendrasyaivAyamiti prakarSAM gato yuddhe ca parAjayo vRtta iti bhAvaH / yazaH kIdRzam / avagAhitaM vyAptaM mahIveSTaM yena tttthaa| evaM prarUDhA upacitA ye guNA dAnazauryAdayasta eva mUlaM kAraNaM tena labdhaM sthAma sthaiyaM yena tat / yazaso dAnAdimUlakatvAt / kIdRgiva / praroha iva / prarohaH ziphA / tathA ca pArijAtasya mahendrayaza eva praroha iti bhAvaH / anyenApi drumotpATane prarohaH khaNDayate / praroho'pi kIdaka / avgaahitmhiivessttH| bhUminiSThatvAt / evaM prarUr3hA ye guNAH prarohatantavastaiH ( mUle ) labdhaM sthAma yena tttthaa| vastutastu yathA drumamutpATayatA kRSNena prarohaH khaNDitastathA mahendrayazo'pi khaNDitamityanyatsamAnamiti shopmaa| ctuHskndhkiiymaadikulkruupaa| taduktam-'kulaka bahubhiH zlokaiH saakaangkssrekvaakytaa| dvAbhyAM tu yugmakaM nAma tulyArthAbhyAM tu cumbakam / / ' iti // 4 // vimalA-jisa zrIkRSNarUpI madhumathana ne pArijAta druma ko ukhAr3ate samaya jisa prakAra usake atyanta bar3he huye ( guNa ) tantuoM se mUla meM sthiratA prApta bhUminiSTha praroha (ziphA, jar3a ) ko ukhAr3a diyA, usI prakAra usI ke sAtha indra ke bhUmivyApaka evam upacita guNoM (dAna-zauryAdi) ke kAraNa sthairyazAlI yaza kA bhI utpATana kara diyaa| ukta skandhakacatuSTaya kI 'Adikulaka' saMjJA hai| 'kulakaM bahubhiH zloka sAkAGkSarekavAkyatA' // 4 //

Page #26
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [6 atha jJAnapradatvena zivaM stauti Namaha a jasma phaDaravaM kaNThacchAmAghaDantaNapraNa ggisiham / kurai phuriaTTahAsaM uddhapaDittatimiraM vipra disAprakkam // 5 // [namata ca yasya sphuTaravaM kaNThacchAyAghaTamAnanayanAgnizikham / sphurati sphuritATTahAsamUlapradIptatimiramiva dikcakram // ] taM ca zivaM namata / vizeSaNamahimnA tallAbhaH / yacchabdayogAttacchabdAdhyAhAro'pi / taM kam / yasya kaNThacchAyayA ghaTamAnA saMbadhyamAnA nayanAgne: zikhA yatra tathAbhUtaM dikcakraM sphurati zobhate / vicitrarUpavattvAt / nRtyakAlInabhramaNena kaNThakAntilocanAgnisikhayorabhivRddheriti bhAvaH / dikcakraM kIdazam ? yatra tat / kAntiprasaraNAt / evaM sphuTo ravo hAsakAlInaH zabdo yatra tathA / utprekSate-kI dazamiva / Urdhva uparibhAge pradIptaM dagdhaM bhavattimiraM yatra tAdRzamiva / kaNThacchAyAyA: zyAmatvena timireNa, aTTahAsasya kaNThacchAyAsambandhena zabalatayA dhUmena, ravasya dAhakAlInazabdena ca sAmyaM gmyte| yadvA UrdhvapradIptatimiramiva sphurati bhAsate / prekSakANAmarthAditi samanvayaH / arthAntaraM samAnameva / kecittu-- 'dizAM cakraM cakrAkAratA yatra tAdRzaM maNDalIna tyaM yasya sphurati / nRtyasya vizeSaNamanyatsarvam' iti vadanti / / 5 / / vimalA-usa (ziva) ko namaskAra karo, jisakI ( nRtya ke samaya ) kaNThakAnti se saMbaddha netrAgni kI lapaTa, sphurita aTTahAsa tathA ( hAsakAlIna ) sphuTa zabda se vyApta hone ke kAraNa diGamaNDala aisA zobhita ho rahA hai jaise usameM Urdhva pradeza meM andhakAra ( ajJAna ) jala rahA hai| vimarza-yahA~ kaNThakAnti ke zyAmatva ko timira, use jalAne vAlI nayanAgni, kaNThakAnti se mizrita aTTahAsa kI zabalatA dhUma tathA hAsakAlIna zabda ko hI dAha ke samaya hone vAlA 'caTa-caTa' zabda samajhanA cAhiye // 5 // punastadevAha-- vevai jassa saviDina valiu mahai pulapAipratthaNapralasam / pemmasahAvavimuhina vImAvAsagamaNU suna vAmaddham // 6 // vepate yasya sanIDaM valitu mahati pulakAcitastanakalazam / premasvabhAvavimuSitaM dvitIyAvakAzagamanotsukaM vAmArdham // ] yasyArdhanArIzvaramUrtervAmAI gaurIzarIraM vAmabhAgo vepate / valitu vakrIbhavitu mahati vAJchati / nRtyabhrami kurvati maheze strIsvabhAvena bhayAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtaM vAmArdham / savrIDaM salajjam / evaM pulakenAcitaH stanakalazo yatra yat / tathA ca

Page #27
10 ] setubandham [ prathama bhayotpanne pulake prekSakANAM sAttvikavikArazaGkA syAditi lajjA / vakrIbhavanaM prati hetumAha-- dvitIyAvakAzaM dakSiNAdhaM prati gamane utsukamutkaNThitam / strINAM bhayena svAmiparirambhaNamiti svabhAvaH / punaH kIdRzam / premasvabhAvena priyaM pratyanurAgeNa vimuSitaM kiMkartavyatAmUDham / tatra gamane lajjA agamane bhayamiti dolAyamAnam / ata eva gamanecchAmAtraM na tu kRtiriti tAtparyam / vastutastu bharturnRtyakAlInakaTAkSabhujakSepAdibhirutpannasAttvika vikAram / ata eva salajjaM kAmotpattyA dakSiNArdhamAliGgitumutkaNThitamapi lajjayA nivartamAnaM vepate / puraH pazcAtsaJcArazIla mityarthaH / taduktaM premasvabhAveti / priyAnurAgeNa gantukaM lajjayA kiMkartavyatAvimUDhatayA vimuSitam / ata evoktaM valitumAkAGkSati na tu valate iti sAram || 6 || vimalA - jisa ardhanArIzvara ( ziva ) ke zarIra kA vAmArdha ( gaurIzarIra ), (unake nRtyakAlIna kaTAkSa bhujakSepAdi se ) jisakA stanakalaza romAJcita ho uThA; dakSiNArdha ( zivazarIra ) kA AliGgana karane ke liye utsuka ho usakI ora ghUmanA cAhatA hai kintu lajjA vaza ( hicakicA kara ) prema ke svabhAva se kikarttavyatAmUDha ho kampita hotA rahatA hai-- jyoMhI AliGganArtha utsuka ho Age bar3hatA hai tyoMhI lajjA-vaza pIche lauTa par3atA hai, yahI kriyA nirantara calA karatI hai || 6 || zivasyATTahAsa mAnandamUlakatvena varNayati- jassa vilagganti jahaM phuDapaDisaddA disAla paDikkhaliA / johAkallolA vizra samidhavalAsu ramaNIsu hasimacchezrA // 7 // [yasya vilaganti nabhaH sphuTapratizabdA diktalapratiskhalitAH / jyotsnAkallolA iva zazidhavalAsu rajanISu hasitacchedAH // ] yasya hasitaikadezA jyotsnISu rAtriSu nabho vilaganti viyadvacApakA bhavanti / antarAntarA vicchidya vicchidyotpattyA khaNDA ityuktamiti vA / kathambhUtAH / sphuTaH pratiravo yeSAM te / evaM diktaleSu pratiskhalitA ghanIbhUya parAvRttAH / punaH kathaMbhUtA iva / jyotsnAyAH kallolA iva / zvetatvAt / ziraH sthitacandrakalAyA vA / anye'pi kallolAH parvatAdiSu skhalitAH santaH UrdhvaM dizazva vyApnuvanti pratizabdahetuzAlinazca bhavanti / etena hasitasya vyApakatvamuktam / jyotsnAkallolA iveti sahopamA vA / yathA te diktalaskhalitA iva nabho vigalanti tathaite'pItyutprekSAmUlam // 7 // bimalA - bIca-bIca meM ruka-ruka kara kiye gaye jina ( ziva ) ke aTTahAsa, jinake prati zabda sphuTa evaM dizAoM meM jo pratiskhalita haiM, ujAlI rAta meM jyotsnA ke kallola se AkAza ko vyApta karate haiM || 7 |

Page #28
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsaH ] nRtye sattvodrekamAha paTTArambhakkhu hizrA jassa bhaDabbantamacchapahaprajalaraA / honti saliluddha mAigradhUmA antavaDavAmuhA manaraharA ||8|| ( zrAkulam ) [nRtyArambhakSubhitA yasya bhayodbhrAntamatsyaprahRtajalarayAH / bhavanti salilodmApitadhUmAyamAnavaDavAmukhA makaragRhAH // ] ( Adikulakam ) makaragRhAH saptApi samudrA yasya nRtyArambha eva kSubhitAH santa IdRzA bhavanti / kIdRzAH / bhayenodbhrAntA mUcchitA itastatazcAriNo vA ye matsyAstaiH prahataH pratiruddho jalasya rayo vego yeSu te / tathA matsvAnAM mahattvena sati saMcAre samudrasetubhAvAditi bhAvaH / punaH kIdRzAH / salilenoddhamApitamumApayituM nirvANIkartuM mArabdhamata eva dhamAyamAnaM dhUmamudvamadvaDavAmukhaM vaDavAnalo yeSu te / caraNakSepeNa dharaNikSobhe jaladhijalakSobhAdArdrendhana saMbandhAdanalasya dhUmAyamAnatvam / uddhamapi ityAdikarmaNi ktaH / ucchabdo'trAbhAvavAcI / tenAgnidIpanAbhAvo labhyate / utkRtirudvAsa ityAdau dRSTatvAt / ityapi catubhirAdikulakam ||8|| vimalA - jisa (ziva) kA nRtya Arambha hote hI sAto samudra aise kSubdha ho jAte haiM ki ghabar3Akara machaliyoM ke idhara-udhara calane se unameM jala kA vega pratiruddha ho jAtA hai aura vaDavAnala jalakSobha se bujhane lagatA hai, ataeva dhuA~ dene lagatA hai / ukta cAra skandhoM kI bhI ' Adikulaka' saMjJA hai ||8|| atha svAnavadhAnaparijihIrSayA kAvyasya duSkaratvamAhazrahiNavarAzrAddhA cakka kkha liesu vihaDigrapariTThaviprA / metti vva pamuharasizrA NivvoDha hoi dukkaraM kavvakA // 6 // [ abhinabarAjArabdhA cyutaskhaliteSu vighaTitaparisthApitA / maitrIva pramukharasikA nirvodu bhavati duSkaraM kAvyakathA // ] |77 kAvyakathA nirvoDhumAdyantaM yAvattulyatayA niSpAdayituM duSkaraM yathA syAdeva bhavati / duHkha nirvAhya etyarthaH / keva / maitrIva / sApyAdyopAntaM yAvatsamatayA nirvAhayituM duSkaraM bhavati / kAvyakathA kIdRzI / abhinavena rAjJA pravarasenenArabdhA / kAlidAsadvArA tasyaiva kRtiriyamityAzayaH / pravaraseno bhojadeva iti kecit / punaH kIdRzI / cyuto'navahitaH kavistasya skhaliteSu cchandobhaGgAdinAnavadhAneSu viSaTitA satI paristhApitA pariSkAraM prApitA / evaM pramukho rasiko yatra tAdRzI / maitryapyabhinavena rAgeNAnubandhenArabdhA / evaM cyuto'navahito yo janastasya skhali

Page #29
12] setubandham [ prathama teSvaparAdheSu vighaTitA tataH punaraparAdhamArjanAdinA paristhApitA prathamAvasthAM prApitA / evaM pramukharasikA ca / tathA ca maitrIva kAvyaM sahRdayanirvAhyamiti bhAvaH / kAvyakathApakSe pramukharasaH zRGgArAdistadyuktA / 'cukkazabdaH pramAde dezI' iti kecit // 6 // vimalA - abhinava rAjA ( pravarasena ) se Arabdha kI gaI, anavahita kavi kI bhUla (chandobhaGgAdi ) se vighaTita hotI huI punaH pariSkRta kI gaI, pramukha rasoM ( zRGgArAdi ) se yukta kAvyakathA, abhinava rAga se Arabdha kI gaI, anavahitajana ke aparAdha se vighaTita hotI huI punaH aparAdhamArjana se prathamAvasthA ko prApta huI pramukha rasika vAlI maMtrI ke samAna duHkha se nirvAhya hotI hai // 6 // kAvyAnAmupAdeyatAprayojakaM rUpamAha parivaDDhai viSNANaM saMbhAvijjai jaso viDhappanti guNA / suvvai suDarisacaritraM kiM taM jeNa Na haranti kavvAlAvA // 10 // [parivardhate vijJAnaM saMbhAvyate yazo'nte guNAH / zrUyate supuruSacaritaM kiM tadyena na haranti kAvyAlApAH // ] kAvyAnAmAlApA yena na haranti na manohAriNo bhavanti / kiM tat / api tu na kimapItyarthaH / tadAha-yataH kAvyAdvijJAnaM viziSTajJAnaM vardhate / tathA yazaH saMbhAvyate / guNA vivekAdayo'nte / supuruSasya rAmAdezvaritaM zrUyate / ata etasyopAdeyatvam / taduktam -- 'kAvyaM yazase'rthakRte vyavahAravide zivetarakSataye' ityAdi / parivardhyata iti vA / 'arjerviDhappi:' iti viDhappirAdezaH // 10 // vimalA - kAvya se viziSTa jJAna bar3hatA hai, yaza hotA hai, guNoM kA arjana hotA hai, satpuruSa carita kA zravaNa hotA hai / jisase kAvyAlApa manohArI nahIM hote haiM vaha to vyartha hI hai // 10 // nirdoSa kAvyAtiduSkaratvamAha icchAi va dhaNariddhI jovvaNaladdha vva zrAhizrAI sirI / duHkhaM saMbhAvijjai bandhacchAyAi zrahiNavA pratthagaI // 11 // [ icchyeva dhanaRddhiyauvanalabdhevAbhijAtyA zrIH / duHkhaM saMbhAvyate bandhacchAyayAbhinavArtha gatiH // ] bandhaH kAvyazarIraM chando vA tasya cchAyA kAntistayA bandharamyatayA abhinavA athaM gatirarthaprakAro duHkhaM yathA syAdevaM saMbhAvyate saMbadhyate / gatividhAprakArAstulyArthAH / kayA keva / icchayA dhanaRddhiriva / yathecchayA dhanarddhirduHkhaM saMbadhyate / 1

Page #30
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [13 icchAnurUpA dhanasamRddhirduHkhasAdhyetyarthaH / abhijAtyA yauvanalabdhA zrIriva / yathA kulInatayA yauvanalabdhA zrIvuHkhaM sambadhyate / yauvanodbhUtayA zriyA akartavyamapi kriyate / tatra kulInatA na tiSThatItyarthaH / tathA cApUrvArtha ghaTanaM bandhacchAyA ca dvayamapi mitho yojayituM duSka ramiti tAtparyam // 11 // vimalA-jaise icchA aura dhana-samRddhi kA sambandha kaThina hotA hai| icchA ke anurUpa dhana-samRddhi duHkhasAdhya hotI hai ), kulInatA aura yauvanalabdha zrI kA sambandha kaThina hotA hai ( yauvanalabdha zrI ke dvArA akartavya bhI kiye jAte haiM, vahA~ kulInatA raha nahIM pAtI ), vaise hI ramya chandoM tathA abhinava evam apUrva arthoM kI yojanA kAvya meM duSkara hotI hai / / 10 / / kartavyakAvyamAha taM tiprasavandimokkhaM samasthatellokkahiagrasalluddharaNam / suNaha aNurAgrAiNhaM sIprAdukkhakkhana dahamuhassa vaham / / 12 / / [taM tridazabandimokSaM samastatrailokyahRdayazalyoddharaNam / zRNutAnurAgacihna sItAduHkhakSayaM dazamukhasya vadham / / ] taM prasiddhaM dazamukhavadhaM zRNuta / etadgranthazravaNenaiva tacchravaNopapatteH / atra prAdhAnyatastasyaiva varNitatvAt / zAbdajJAnaviSayatvenArthe'pi zravaNArthaka zabdaprayogaH 'yuddhaM zrutama' itivata / prasiddhArthakatvena tacchabdasya na ycchbdaapekssaa| taM kathaMbhUtam / tridazabandInAM mokSaH parityAgo yasmAt / samastatrailokyasya hRdayasthazalyAnAmudvArazca yasmAt / anurAgasya premNacihna jJApakaM ca yat / sItAM prati rAmAnurAgasya rAvaNavadhAvadhikatvAta / sItAyA duHkhasya kSayazca yena tathAbhUtam / rAvaNavadhAnantaraM bandIkRtadevastrINAM parityAgo lokAnAM ca rAvaNabhayenAprakAzanAddhadayasthAnAM ca zalyAnAmuddhAraH sItAyA azokavanikAnivAsAdiklezanivRttirityarthaH / atha ca dazamukhavadhanAmAnaM granthaM zRNuta / tamadhikRtya prvRtttvaattnnaamktvm| kiMbhUtam / tridazabandInAM mokSo varNito yatra tathAbhUtam / anurAgacihnamityanurAgapadacihnitam / pratyAzvAsakAntaskandhake'nurAgapadasattvAditi bhAvaH // 12 // vimalA-mere dazamukhavadha nAmaka grantha kA zravaNa kareM, jisameM prAdhAnyataH dazamukha-vadha kA varNana to hai hI, usake sAtha hI dazamukhavadha ke phalasvarUpa bandIkRta devoM ke mokSa kA, samasta trailokya ke hRdayastha zalya ke uddhAra kA tathA sItA kI klezanivRtti kA bhI varNana hai aura jo pratyeka mAzvAsa ke anta meM 'anurAga' zabda se yukta hai / / 12 / /

Page #31
'14] setubandham [prathama atra prakRtagranthakathAM prastauti aha paDivaNNavirohe rAhavavammahasarega maannhie| viddhAi vAlihipae rAsirI ahisArie suggove / / 13 / / vavasAaraipamoso rosgindviddhsingkhlaapddibndho| kahaM kaha vi dAsarahiNo jamakesaripaJjaro godhaNasamagro // 14 // (juggamam ) [atha pratipannavirodhe rAghavamanmathazareNa mAnAbhyadhike / viddhayA vAlihRdaye rAjazriyAbhisArite sugrIve / / vyavasAyaravipradoSo roSarAjendradRDhazRGkhalApratibandhaH / kathaMkathamapi dAzaratherjayakesaripaJjaro gato ghanasamayaH // ] (yugmakam / atha varSa prabhUtasItA virahaduHkhAnubhavAnantaraM kathaMkathamapi sItAnuddhArajanye sItAyAH svasya ca duHkhe satyeva prANatyAga ityapauruSamakIrtikaraM ceti duHsahavirahakaSTe'pi prANadhAraNapUrva dAzarathe rAmasya gato ghanasamayo varSA ityuttaraskandhakena smnvyH| athazabdasya granthArambhe maGgalatvaM vaa| taduktam 'OMkArazcAthazabdazca dvAvetau brahmaNaH purA / kaNThaM bhittvA viniryAtau tena maangglikaavubhau|" kasminsati / rAjazriyA vAlilakSmyA sugrIve'bhisArite svapadamAnIte sati / kathaMbhUtayA / rAghavo rAmaH sa eva manmathastadIyazareNa vAlirUpe hRdaye viddhayA jaatprhaaryaa| kiMbhUte vAlihRdaye / pratipannaH prApto virodho yatra tathAbhUte / evaM mAnena cittasamunnatyAbhyadhike / ayaM bhAva:-rAjazriyo nAyikAyA nAyakaH sugrIvaH / hRdayaM vAlI / paramapriyatvAt / tatra rAjyAdinimittaM virodhotpattAvahaGkArAdhike vAlini rAmeNa hate sugrIveNa rAjalakSmIlabdhA / tathA satItyarthaH / evaM rAgasyAnurAgasya zrIyaMtra sA rAgazrIrnAyikA tayA pratipannaH prApto virodho nAyakAparAdhajanmA yatra tAdRzi / valanaM vakrIbhavanaM vAlastadvati vAlini hRdaye mAnAbhyadhike mahattare ca / rAdhaM vaizAkhaM vasantaM pAtIti rAdhapo vasantasahacaro yo manmathastasya zareNa viddhayA satyA sugrIvaH sukaNTo nAyako'bhisAryate svapadamAnIyata iti dhvaniH / dhanasamayaH kIdRzaH / vyavasAyaH sItApratyuddhArahetuApAraH sa eva rviH| asampadyamAnatvena saMtApakatvAt / tasya pradoSastirodhAnakAlaH / evaM roSa eva gajendraH / paropamardakatvAt / tasya dRDhazRGkhalayA pratibandho bandhanaM tadrUpaH / prasaraNapratibandhakatvAt / tathA jaya eva kesaro / pratipakSazUnyatvAt / tasya paJjaro bandhanasthAnam / avarodhakatvAdityarthaH / rUpakamatrAlaGkAraH / tathA ca daNDI-'upamaiva tirobhUtabhedA rUpaka miSyate' iti / / yugmakam // 13-14 //

Page #32
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [15 vimalA-zrIrAmacandrarUpI kAmadeva ke zara se virodha-mAna-yukta vAlirUpa hRdaya meM viddha hokara sugrIva ke pAsa rAjazrI ke pahu~ca jAne para rAma ke adhyavasAyarUpa sUrya kA pradoSa kAla, roSarUpa gajendra kA dRr3ha zRGkhalAbandhana, jayarUpa kesarI kA paJjara, varSA varSAkAla rAma ne kisI-kisI prakAra sItAvirahajanya duHkha ko sahate hue bitAyA // 13-14 // atha rAghavasyAvasthAmAhagamimA kalambavAyA dihra mehandha prAri gaNapralam / sahiyo gajjiprasaho taha vi hu se patthi jIvie prAsaGgho // 15 // [gamitAH kadambavAtA dRSTaM meghAndhakAritaM gaganatalam / soDho gajitazabdastathApi 'khalvasya' nAstijIvite AsaGgaH / / ] sItAvirahavidhureNa rAmeNa varSatau sItAmuddhRtya punardrakSyAmIti pratyAzayA kathaMkathamapi dhairyamavalambya kadambavAtA gamitAH duHkhaikahetavo'pyativAhitAH / meghAndhakAritaM gaganatalaM ca dRSTam / na tu cakSuHsukhahetutvenAvasitam / gajitazabdazca soDho na tu zrutisukhamadhigatamiti yadyapi tathApyasya rAmasya zaradi kathaM kumudavanavAtA gamayitavyAH kathaM ca zaraccandrikAdhavalaM nabho draSTavyaM kathaM vA kalahaMsadhvaniH soDhavya iti tvakcakSuHzravaNavyApAreNa vaiklavyazaGkayA punarjIvitavyaM mayetyAsaGgo'dhyavasAyo nAbhUditi bhAva iti saMpradAyaH / vastutastu-kadambavAtAdivyatikare kathaMcinmayA jIvitamapi madviyoginyA sItayA kathaM jIvitavyaM kathaM ca vA tadvipattau mayA jIvitavyamiti saMdihAnasya nAdhyavasAyo'bhUditi madunnItaH panthAH // 15 // vimalA-rAma ne kisI-kisI prakAra (dhairya dhAraNa kara ) varSAkAlIna kadambavAta ko jhela liyA,meghAcchanna ataeva andhakArapUrNa gaganatala dekhA, meghoM kA garjana bhI saha liyA tathApi { Age zaratkAlIna kumudavAta, candrikAdhavala gagana tathA kalahaMsa-dhvani se huI vikalatA ke kAraNa kaise jiyUMgA, yaha soca kara) unheM jIvana ke prati anurAga nahIM raha gayA // 15 // atha yAtrAnukUlatvena zaradaM prastauti to harivaijasavantho rAhavajIassa pddhmhtthaalmbo| sImAbAhavihAno dahamuhavajjhadigraho uvagano sarapro // 16 / / [tato haripatiyazaHpatho rAghavajIvasya prathamahastAlambaH / sItAbASpavighAto dazamukhavadhyadivasa upagatA zarat / / ] tato varSAnantaraM shrdupgtaa| kiidRshii| haripateH sugrIvasya yazomArga. / zaradamAlambya tasya setubandhanAdiyazaHprAdurbhAvAt / evaM rAghavajIvasya prathamo hastA

Page #33
setubandham [prathama lambaH / setubandharAvaNavadhasItAsamAgamAnAM dvitIyatRtIyacaturthAnAmapekSayA zaradeva prathamo hastAlambaH / zaratprAptireva tasya duSkarAsIt / tasyAM tu satyAM sarvamidamISatkaramiti bhAvaH / evaM sItAyA bASpANAmazrUNAM vighAto'vasAnam / rAmasamAgamAdhyavasAyAta / vadhamahatIti yatpratyayena vadhyamiti sAdhu / tathA ca dazamukhasya vadhArthI divasa iti sarvatra rUpakam / pUrva nipAtAniyamAdvadhyo dazamukho yatra etAdRzo divasa iti vA / rAvaNavadhasya divasa eva vRttatvAdityarthaH / / 16 / / vimalA-varSA Rtu ke anantara sugrIva kA yazomArga, rAmacandrajI kA prathama hastAlamba, sItA kA bASpavidhAta tathA rAvaNa ke mAre jAne kA dina, zarad Rtu A gyii| vimarza--yahA~ kavi ne zarada ko sugrIva kA yazomArga isalie kahA hai kyoMki binA zarad ke Aye setubandhana Adi kArya karane kA zreya sugrIva prApta nahIM kara sakate the / isI prakAra rAma ke sabhI kArya zaradAgama para hI nirbhara the, ataH use rAma kA prathama hastAlamba kahA gyaa| zaradAgama se sItA ko rAma-samAgama kI dRr3ha AzA ho jAne se use sItA kA azruvighAta kahA gayA // 16 // atha saptadazabhiH skandhakai: zaradamAharaiarakesaraNivahaM sohai dhavalabbhavalasahassaparigamam / mahumahadaMsaNajoggaM pigrAmahuppattipaGkaaM va Nahamalam / / 17 / / [ravikarakesaranivahaM zobhate dhavalAbhradalasahasraparigatam / madhumathanadarzanayogyaM pitAmahotpattipaGkajamiva nabhastalam // ] nabhastalaM zobhate / kIdRzamiva / pitAmahasya brahmaNa utpattipaGkajamiva / nabhaH kIdRk / kesa ranivaha iva ravikarA yatra tathAbhUtam / evaM dalasahasrANIva sabhaGgidhavalAbhrANi taiH parigataM vyAptam / evaM madhumathanasya nArAyaNasya darzanayogyam / uttAnasuptasya tasyotthAne sati tatraiva dRSTipAtasambhAvanAsattvAt / athavA madhumathanasya rAmasya darzanayogyam / jaladavigamena mAdakatvAbhAvAtprayANasamayalAbhAcca / kamalamapi ravikarasadRzakesaranivahaM dhavalAbhrasadRzadalasahasraparigataM madhu mathnAtIti madhumathanasya bhramarasya daMzanaM dazanakriyA tadyogyaM bhavati / yadvA madhumathanasya nArAyaNasya dRzyate'neneti darzanaM cakSustadyogyam / tasya puNDarIkAkSatvAt / yadvA madhumahena madhUtsavema darzanayogyam / kecittu paGkajamiveti pRthakkurvate / priyAyAH sItAyA mahotpattirutsavotpattiryasmAt / meghAdyapagamena sukhadatvAditi nabhovizeSaNam / pitAmahasyotpattiryoti paGkajavizeSaNamiti vyaacksste| sAdharmyamupamA bhedeM ityuSamAlaGkAraH // 17 //

Page #34
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 17 vimalA - kesara rAzisadRza ravikiraNoM se yukta, sahasradala ke samAna zveta meghoM se vyApta, ( citta leTe hue rAmarUpI madhumathana ke uThane para sarvaprathama usI para dRSTi par3ane se ) madhumathana ke darzanayogya gaganatala, brahmA ke utpattikamala ke samAna suzobhita ho gyaa| vimarza --- upamA alaGkAra hai ||17|| athendradhanurAha - diNamaNimohakurina galizraM ghaNalacchira praNarasaNAdAmam / udumapraNavANavataM mahamandAraNava kesaraM indadhaNum // 18 // [ dinamaNimayUkhasphuritaM galitaM ghanalakSmIratnarazanAdAma / RtumadanabANavaktraM nabhomandAranavakesaramindradhanuH // ] indradhanurgalitamapagatam / kIdRzam / dinamaNiH sUryastanmayUkhaiH sphuritaM prakAzitam / meghAdyantaritatiryaggataravikiraNA eva zakradhanurbhavantIti prasiddhiH / tathA ca meghAdyapagame dhanurapyapagatamiti bhAvaH / dinamaNikiraNavatsphuritamiti vA / nAnArUpatvAt / dinamaNiH sUryastasya moSe meghAdyantardhAne sati sphuritamiti vA / dinameva maNistanmayUkhaiH sphuritamityanye / evaM ghanalakSmyA varSazriyo galitaM patitaM ratnaghaTitaM razanAdAmeti rUpakam / dhanuSo harillohitatvena vicitrarUparazanAsAmyam 1 tathA ca ghane gate tadanugAminyAstallakSmyA api haThAdapasarantyA mekhalA skhalanamiti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRzam / RturvarSAsamayaH sa eva mAdakatvAnmadanastadardhacandrabANasya vaktraM mukham / tasya dhanurAkAratvAt / RtumadanabANapAtraM vA / RtomaMdanasya bANapAtraM tUNIraH / RtumatanavAjJApattraM vA / RtorvarSAkAlasya mate saMmate navamAjJApattram / AjJAlikhanamityarthaH / varSartoreva rAjAyamAnatvAt / RtumatanavAtapatraM vA / varSartI rAjJa iva mataM saMmataM navamAtapatraM chattram / vastutastu -- RtumadanapAnapAtram / mAdyatItyarthe lyuT / Rtureva madano mattastasya pAnapAtraM caSakaH / tathA ca mattena tena jagadeva mAditamiti bhAvaH / evaM nabha evaM mandAro vRkSavizeSastasya navaM kesaram / vakralohitatvAt // 18 // vimalA - sUrya kI kiraNoM se prakAzita indradhanuSa jo ( varSAkAla meM) meghalakSmI ke ratna jaTita razanAdAma - ( karadhanI ) - sA, varSAkAlarUpa madana- sambandhI (ardhacandrAkAra) bANa ke mukha-sA, nabharUpI mandAravRkSa ke nava kesara-sA suzobhita ho rahA thA, ( zaratkAla ke A jAne para ) tirohita ho gayA || 18|| punastadevAha dhUmehamanarAmro hapAzravasAhA 2 se0 ba0 ghaNasamajhA DhidyogagravimukkAno / NizraTThANaM va paDiganAmro disAnoM ||16||

Page #35
18] setubandham [prathama [dhutameghamadhukarA ghanasamayAkRSTAvanatavimuktAH / nabhaHpAdapazAkhA nijakasthAnamiva pratigatA dizaH // ] dizo nijakasthAnamiva pratigatA vyAghuTaya pUrvasthAnaM gatA ivetyutprekSA / kiMbhUtAH / nabha eva pAdapastasya zAkhA iti rUpakam / punaH kiMbhUtAH / dhutA itastato gatA meghA eva madhukaga yAbhyastAH / evaM dhanasamayo varSartustenAkRSTA athAvanatA atha vimuktAH / tathA ca varSartorupakrame dizo meghasaMbhAreNAkRSTA nikaTavartinya iva, madhye gaganadigvyApimeghabAhulyenAvanatA adho vartulIkRtA iva, varSAnte meghApagamena vimuktAH prasAriNya iva jJAtA iti bhAvaH / zaradi tathAbhUtameghasaMbandhastyakta iti tAtparyam / anyA api pAdapazAkhAH kenacitprathamamAkRSyante / pazcAdavanamayya vimucyante tadAnImupamardaina dhutA itastataH saMcAriNo meghatulyA madhukarA yAbhyastathAbhUtA bhavanti / sthitisthApakasaMskAreNa ca nijakasthAnameva pratigacchantIti dhvaniH / yadvA 'diza atisarjane' ( iti ) dhAtumahimnA dizyante'tisaryanta upadizyante vA suratakAryANyAbhiriti dizaH prauDhAGganAstA nijakasthAnaM prati gatA: zaradi rAtrI nAyakamabhisRtya prabhAte svaM svaM gRhaM gatA ityarthaH / kIdRzyaH / dhutA viparyAsitA medhA buddhiryena taddhatamedhaM madhu / tatkare yAsAM tAH / pItAvaziSTaM madhu kare kRtvA pratinivartanta ityabhisArikAsaMpradAyaH / tA api ghano nibiDaH samayaH saMketo yasya tAdRzena ghanaM yathA syAdevaM samadena madasahitena vA nAyakena saMbhogAnantaraM sambhogArthamAkRSTAH karAbhyAmaGkamAnItAstaduttaramavanamitA upamardaviSayIkRtA athopabhogAnantaraM vimuktAstyaktAH / evamivazabdasyAkarSaNAnnakhapAtaprasAdhA iva nakhapAto nakhakSataM tadeva prasAdhA prasAdhanamiva yAMsAM taaH| tathA ca nakhakSatAlaMkRtA ivetyarthaH // 16 // vimalA-nabharUpI vRkSa kI dizArUpI zAkhAya, mAnoM varSAkAla meM (Arambha meM meghasaMbhAra se) AkRSTa kI gayIM, (madhya meM gaganavyApI meghabAhulya se ) avanata kI gayIM aura ( anta meM meghoM meM apagata ho jAne se ) vimukta hokara pUrvavat punaH apane sthAna para pahu~ca gayIM evaM ( tAtkAlika jhakajhoroM se ) unake megharUpI bhramara titara-bitara ho gaye / / 16 // atha divasamAha ahiNavaNiddhAlomA uddesAsAradIsamANajalalavA / gimmApramajjaNasuhA daravasuaAmacchavi vahanti va dinahA // 20 // [abhinavasnigdhAlokA uddezAsAradRzyamAnajalalavAH / nirmitamajjanasukhA darazuSkacchavi vahantIva divasAH // ]

Page #36
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 16 divasA ISacchakacchavi vahanti dhArayanti / vasuAazabdaH zuSkavAcI / kIdRzAH / snigdha Aloko ravitejo yeSu te / AkasmikameghApAyAdAlokAnAmabhinavacaikkaNyapratibhAsanAt / evaM coddeza ekadezastatrAsAro vegavarSaNaM tena dRzyamAnA jalakhaNDA yatra / atrotprekSate - nirmitaM majjanasukhamarthAjjaleSu yaiste kRtamajjanA iva / tathA ca zaradi vAsare kadAcidvarSaNaM kadAcinnetyekadeze jalasambandhaH paratra zuSkatA / ata eva kRtamajjanA ivetyuktam / anye'pi kRtamajjanAH snigdha Aloko darzanaM yeSAM tathAvidhA darazuSkatAdazAyAM kvacitkvaciddRzyamAnajalabindavazca bhavanti / 'AsAra : syAtprasaraNe vegAdvarSe suhRdvale' iti koSaH ||20| vimalA - abhinava snigdha Aloka ( 1 - raviteja, 2- darzana ) ke kAraNa tathA kisI-kisI pradeza meM vRSTi hone se jalabinduoM ke dRzyamAna hone ke kAraNa zaratkAlIna divasa, jala meM majjana karane ke anantara svalpa zuSka se suzobhita ho rahe haiM || bhagavadutthAnamAha suhasaMmANiNiddo virahAla simu viSNukkaNTho / prasuvanto vivibuddho paDhamavibuddhasirisevipro mahumahaNo // 21 // [ sukhasaMmAnitanidro virahaspRSTasamudradattotkaNThaH / asvapanapi vibuddhaH prathamavibuddhazrIsevito madhumathanaH // ] madhumathano vibuddha utthitaH / utthAnakAdazI babhUvetyarthaH / asvapannapi nidrAmalabhamAno'pi / devAnAmasvapnatvAt / ataH sukhaM yathA syAdevaM saMmAnitA AdRtA nidrA yena tAdRk / AlasyAdinA nidrAyA AdaramAtraM na tu pAramArthikatvamapIti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRk / virahaspRSTAya samudrAya dattA utkaNThA yena tAdRk / jAgaraNottaraM paramezvarasyAnyatra gamanazaGkayA virahiNaH samudrasya kadA punarayamatrAyAsyati lakSmyA ca samaM madaGka zayiSyata ityutkaNThAdAnaM tadAnImeveti subhagatvamuktam / evaM prathamavibuddhayA zriyA caraNasaMvAhanAdinA sevitaH / paJcamyAmeva lakSmyutthAnAt / atha ca nArAyaNe jAgrati madhumathano rAmarUpo vibuddhaH / tadAtmakatvAt / varSAmeghApagame labdhaceSTo babhUvetyarthaH / kIdRk / virahavaiklavyenAsvapannapi nidrAmanAsAdayannapi / evaM ca virahaspRSTazcAsau samudreNa mudrAsahitena hanUmatA dattA utkaNThA yasmai tAdRzazca / jAnakIviyogino'bhijJAnamudrAmAdAya gataM hanUmantaM prati jAnakIvArtA - lAbhAyotpatterityarthaH / evaM prathamobuddhayA zriyA kAntyA sevita AzritaH / zaradAgamenAgrimavyApAraM prati sAdhyavasAyatvena mukhAdizrI samRddheriti bhAvaH // 21 // vimalA - ( devatAoM ke anidra hone ke kAraNa ) na sote hue bhI nidrA kA sukhapUrvaka Adara karane vAle, ( jAgane ke bAda unake anyatra gamana kIzaGkA se ) virahI

Page #37
20 ] setubandham [ prathama samudra ko (lakSmIsahita apane punarAgamana ke prati ) utkaNThita karane vAle, pahile hI ( paJcamI ko ) jagI huI lakSmI se sevita madhumathana ( nArAyaNa ) jAga gaye // 21 // tArAmAha sohai vimuddhakiraNo gaaNasamuddammi ragraNivelA laggo / tArAmuttAvapraro phuDavihaDiamehavippisa puDamukkI / / 22 / / [ zobhate vizuddhakiraNo gaganasamudra rajanivelAlagnaH / tArAmuktAprakaraH sphuTavighaTitameghasuktisaMpuTamuktaH // ] gaganarUpe samudre tArArUpamuktAprakaraH zobhate / kIdRk / vizuddhaH zubhraH kiraNo yasya tathA / evaM rajanireva velA tIraM tatra lagnaH / zarvarIsamayalagna ityapi / evaM sphuTaM yathA syAttathA vighaTitA ye meghAsta eva zuktisaMpuTAstebhyo mukta itastataH prakIrNaH / zaradi meghAnAM nAnAkhaNDatvena zubhratayA ca vighaTitazuktisAmyam / anyatrApi samudre zuktimuktA vizuddhacAkacakyA muktAstIralagnA dIpyanta iti sarvatra rUpakam // 22 // vimalA - gaganarUpI samudra meM megharUpI vighaTita sIpiyoM ke sampuToM se mukta evaM prakIrNa hokara zubhra kiraNoM vAlI tArAvalirUpI muktArAzi, rajanIrUpa velA (tIra) para lagI huI dIpta ho rahI haiM / vimarza - sarvatra rUpaka alaMkAra hai // 22 // zaratprauDhimAha sattacchaprANaM gandho laggai hizrae khalai kalambAmozro / kalahaMsANaM kalaramro ThAi Na saMThAi pariNaaM sihivirum ||23|| [ saptacchdAnAM gandho lagati hRdaye skhalati kadambAmodaH / kalahaMsAnAM kalaravastiSThati na saMtiSThate pariNataM zikhivirutam // ] saptacchadAnAM gandho hRdaye lagati manohArIbhavati / sAmayikatvAt / kadambAmodaH skhalati hRdayagrAhyo na bhavati / asAmayikatvAdityarthaH / lagatyapUrvatvAdanyataH saMbadhyate skhalatyatiparicitatvAdasvakAlAramaNIyatvAcca saMbaddho'pi na svadata iti bhAvaH / evaM kalahaMsAnAM kalaravo hRdaye tiSThati / sAmayikatvAdeva / na saMtiSThate zikhinAM virutaM dhvaniH / asAmayikatvAdevetyarthaH / anavasthAne hetumAha-pariNataM virasam / kadambAmode'pIdaM vibhaktivipariNAmena yojyam / tathA ca pariNAma - prAptaM sarvameva skhalati na saMtiSThate ceti dhvaniH / samayajaM sarvameva manoharamiti tAtparyam / / 23 / /

Page #38
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 21 vimalA - (sAmayika, ataeva sarasa hone ke kAraNa ) saptacchada ( chativana) kI gandha evaM kalahaMsoM kA kalarava manohara laga rahA hai tathA ( asAmayika, ataeva virasa hone ke kAraNa ) kadambagandha evaM mayUradhvani hRdaya ko agrAhya ho rahI hai ||23|| punarapi siMhAvalokitenendradhanurAha - pINapatroharalaggaM disANaM pavasantajalaasama praviiNNam / sohAgapaDhamaiNhaM pammAai sarasaNahavaaM indadhaNum ||24|| [ pInapayodharalagnaM dizAM pravasajjaladasamayavitIrNam / saubhAgya prathamacihna pramlAyati sarasanakhapadamindradhanuH // ] indradhanureva sarasaM tAtkAlikaM nakhapadamiti rUpakam / pramlAyati prakarSeNa mlAnimApnoti / vigalatIti yAvat / sarasatvena lauhityAnnakhapadasyendradhanustaulyam / kIdRzam / dikSu pIno yaH payodharo meghastatra lagnam / punaH kIdRk / pravasatA gacchatA jaladakAlena vitIrNaM dattam / saubhAgyasya saundaryasya prathamaM cihna lakSaNam / tathA ca prAvRSi dizAM mAMsala meghalagnendradhanuSA saundaryamAsIt / atha zaradi yathA yathA meghApagamastathA tathA tadavinAbhAvena tadapyapagatamiti bhAvaH / nakhakSatamapi dizAM prauDhAGganAnAM pInastanalagnaM satkrameNa mlAyati / nakhakSataM kIdRk / pravasatA pravAsazIlena kAmaceSTayA jalaM jADyaM dadAtIti vyutpattyA jaladena nAyakena samaye prasthAnakAle vitIrNaM dattam / ata eva saubhAgyasyAnurAgasya prathamaM jJApakam / varSAsu gRhe sthitvA zaradi pravAsIbhavatA nAyakena priyAstane satatasmaraNAya nakhakSataM kRtvA gamyata iti kAmazAstram ||24|| vimalA -- pravAsazIla jalada kAla ke dvArA prasthAna karate samaya dizAoM ke pIna payodhara ( 1-megha, 2-stana ) para saubhAgya- ( 1 - saundarya, 2 - suhAga ) - cihnasvarUpa pradatta indradhanuSarUpa sarasa (lAla ) dRzyamAna nakhakSata kramazaH antarhita ho rahA hai ||24|| candramaNDalamAha pajjattasaliladhoe dUralokkantaNimmale gaNanale / accAsaNaM va ThikaM vimukkaparabhAapAaDaM sasibimbam / / 25 / / dUrAlokyamAnanirmale gaganatale / [ paryAptasaliladhaute atyAsannamiva sthitaM vimuktaparabhAgaprakaTaM zazibimbam / / ] gagane zazibimbamatinikaTavartIya sthitam / kiMbhUtam / vimuktaH parabhAgo'nyabhAgo mevAdisaMbandhastena prakaTamativyaktam / gagane kIdRzi / paryAptaM bahutaraM yatsalilaM varSartusaMbhavaM tena dhaute prakSAlite / evaM dUrAdAlokyamAnaM sannirmalaM yattAdRzi / ayaM bhAvaH yathA vastrAdI kSAlite mAlinyApagamena sthitaM rUpAntaravadravyaM sphuTaM

Page #39
22] setubandham [prathama prakAzate tathA vRSTijalakSAlite vithati megharUpamAlinyApagamAdatyujjvale tathA svabhAvataH svacchazyAmale dhavalaM vidhumaNDalamatiprakaTamAlokitaM lokaH / taduktaM zrIharSeNa-'site hi jAyeta ziteH sulakSyatA' iti / vastutastu vizabdasyAbhAvavAcitayA vimukto'tyaktaH parabhAgo'nyata: zobhA nIlAkAzakRtakAntivizeSastena prakaTaM zubhratvAdityunnayAmaH / atrotprekSA // 25 // vimalA-varSAkAlasambhUta salila se paryApta dhule hue ataeva dUra se dRzyamAna evaM nirmala gaganatala meM meghayukta ataeva atyanta vyakta candrabimba atinikaTabartI-sA dikhAI de rahA hai // 25 // haMsAgamanamAha ciraAlapaDiNiuttaM disAsu gholantakumuaraavellaviam / bhamai aladdhAsAsaM kamalAaradasaNU suaM haMsaulam // 26 // [cirakAlapratinivRttaM dikSu ghUrNamAnakumudarajoviliptam / bhramatyalabdhAsvAdaM kamalAkaradarzanotsukaM haMsakulam // ] dikSu haMsAnAM kulaM samUho bhramati dhuurnnte| kiMbhUtam / cirakAlena parAvRttam / prAvRSi mAnasaM gatA haMsAH zaradi punarAgatAH / kutra / kamanIye jalAzaye sthAtavyamityullAsenAbhita uDDayanta ityarthaH / evaM ghUrNamAnairniziM mandAnilapreritaiH kumudarajobhiviliptam / sarasi sarasi sthiterityarthAt / evalamabdha AsvAdastRptiryena tathA / agrimAgrimavAsanayA kvacidapi stharyAbhAvAt / alabdhAzAkaM vA / alabdhA AzA AkAGkSA yena tattathA / nAnAsaraHsaubhAgyasaukaryeNakatra manovRttyabhAvAt / evaM kamalAkarasyAbhipretasaraso darzane utsukam / vastutastu nizi kumudAkare kumudasaubhAgyasaukaryeNa kumudavanavAsamanubhUya tadupamardaina tatparAgAnuliptaM satprabhAte kamalAkarasya kamalAdhiSThAnasaraso didRkSayA bhramati / taduktamalabdhAsvAdam / kumudakoSabhojanajanyatRptAvapi kamalakoSabhojanajanyatRptyarthitvAdityunnayAmaH / / dhvanipakSe haMsaH saMnyAsivizeSastatkulaM bhramati / kIdRk / cirakAlena varSau kvacidapyuSitvA zaradi pratinivRttaM pUrvasthAnamAgatam / dikSu ghUrNamAnam / ko pRthivyAM modate kumudaM tadrajastena viliptam / dhUlIdhUsaramityarthaH / yadvA dikSu ghUrNamAnaM satkutsitA muttItiryasmAdetAdRzo yo rajoguNastena vellitaM preritam / rajoguNamahimnA bhakSyAdyarthitayA bhramatIti bhAvaH / evamalabdha azAkaH zAka bhinno yena tat / ata eva kamalAyA lakSmyA Akarasya dhanikasya darzane bhojanArthitayotkaNThitam / tathA ca svaprayuktyA zAkamAtralAbhAdatRptAH saMnyAsina: samIhitabhikSArthitayA dhanika manviSyantIti bhAvaH // 26 //

Page #40
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 23 vimalA - bahuta samaya bAda ( mAnasarovara se) lauTA huA haMsasamUha ( rAta bhara vibhinna sarovaroM meM rahane ke kAraNa) ur3e huye kumudarajoM se anulipta kintu ( agale - agale sarovaroM ke prati vAsanA hone se kahIM bhI sthira na rahane ke kAraNa ) tRpti na pAkara ( apane nivAsArthaM sarvottama evaM kamanIya jalAzaya cunane ke liye ) kamaloM vAle sarovaroM ke darzana ko utsuka ho ( prAtaH ) pratyeka dizA meM ur3a rahA hai / / 26 / / ahorAtrazobhAmAha-- candAavadhavalAo phurantadiasara aNantariasohAo / somme saraassa ure muttAvalivigbhamaM vahanti nisA sphuraddivasa ratnAntaritazobhAH / [ candrAtapadhavalAH somye zarada urasi muktAbalivibhramaM vahanti nizAH // ] nizAH saumye ramaNIye zarada urasi muktAvalivibhramaM vahanti / muktAhArAyanta ityarthaH / hArataulyamAha -- kiMbhUtAH / candrAtapena jyotsnayA dhavalAH / sphuranmeghAdizUnyatayA dIpyamAnaM divasameva ratnaM puSparAgAdikaM piJjaratvAttairantaritA vyavahitAH zobhA yAsAM tAH / sphuratA divasaratnenAdityenAntaritA zobhA yAsAmiti dhvnyrthH| divarUparatnAntaraprAptazobhA iti vA / itac / anyasyA api nAyikAyA urasyantarAntarA ratnAntaraviziSTo hAraH zobhate / zaradastu nizAdivasarUparatnaghaTito hAro'bhUditi nigarva: / saraassa saratasya ratAsaktasya puruSasyorasi yA muktAvalistasyA viziSTabhramaM dhArayanti nizA ityapi kecidvayAcakSate // 27 // ||27|| vimalA - candrikA ke dhavala tathA bIca-bIca meM ( meghAdizUnyatA ke kAraNa ) dIpyamAna divasarUpI anya ratnoM se parivartita zobhA vAlI rAteM zarad ke ramaNIya vakSaHsthala para muktAvalI ( motiyoM kA hAra ) kI zobhA dhAraNa kara rahI haiM / / 27 / / kamalamAha bhamararudiNNasaNaM ghaNarohavimakkadiNaara arA liTTham / pharisasuhAantaM via paDibujjhai jalaNihitaNAlaM galiNam // 28 // [ bhramararutadattasaMjJaM ghanarodhavimuktadinakarakarAzliSTam / sparzasukhAyamAnamiva pratibudhyate jalanihitanAlaM nalinam // ] jale sarovarAdipayasi nihitaM nAlaM yena / zaradISajjalApagamAt / tAdRzaM nalinaM pratibudhyate vikasati / prabhAta ityarthAt / bhramarai rutena dattA saMjJA saMketo yasma tAdRzamiva / kumudavanasya mudritatvAtkamalamadhutRSNayA bhramaraiH zabdavyAjAjjAgRhItyu

Page #41
24 ] setubandham [prathama ktamivetyarthaH / ghano meghastadavarodhavimuktA ye dinakarasya karAstai rAzliSTaM spRSTam / anyo'pi nidrANaH kenacidrutena zabdena dattA saMjJA amuka, jAgRhItyAdirUpA yasmai tathAbhUtaH karatalaparAmRzyamAnazca tatsparzasukhaM labdhvA jAgati / jale jADye nihitA nAlA nADyo yasya tAdRzo bhavati / nidrayA jaDIkRtakalevaratvAdityabhiprAyaH / / / ___ atra kecit---'anyo'pi durgato dhanarodhavimukto dainyakaraH karaspRSTazceti dhanarodhavimuktadinakarakarAzliSTa: san karo rAjagrAhyadrammAdistatpRSTastaduttaraM jaDena mUrkheNa nihito nAlo bandhanarajjuryasminnitthaMbhUtazca dainyaM tyAgArtha klaivyaM tatkarazca mUrkhanihitabandhanadAyena mUcchitatvAddhanAvarodhAdvimukto bhavati prANapIDAzaGkayA tyajyate / tadavasthAyAM bhramareNa nijabhRtyapreSitadUtena jijJAsutayA dattasaMjJaH saMjJayA kiMcidvodhyamAnaH pratibudhyate'vagacchati' iti dhvanyarthamAhuH / / apare tu-'bhramareNa vidagdhamitreNa rutena dattasaMjJo nizi niruddha eva prabhAte tyaktanirodho dine saMcArIti dinacaraH karAzliSTaH pratibudhyate' iti vyAcakSate / / 28 / / vimalA-jala meM nAla ko nihita kara ( supta ) kamala, (prAtaH kumudavana ke mudrita ho jAne para kamalamadhu kI tRSNA se) bhramaroM ke dvArA kiye gaye gujAra se ( jAgane kI) preraNA pAkara tathA sUrya ke karoM (1-kiraNa, 2-karatala) se parAmRSTa hokara jAga uThA-vikasita ho gayA / / 28 / / haMsadhvanimAha mammahadhaNuNigghoso kamalavaNakkhalialacchiNe urasaho / sudhvai kalahaMsarao mahuarivAhittaliNipaDisalAo // 26 // [ manmathadhanurnirghoSaH kamalavanaskhalitalakSmInUpurazabdaH / zrUyate kalahaMsaravo madhukarIvyAhRtanalinIpratisaMlApaH // ] kalahaMsAnAM ravaH zrUyate / naktamityarthAt / kalo haMsarava iti vA / kIdRk / manmathadhanuSo nirghossssttaaNkaarH| mAdakatvAt / jyotsnAdhavalAyAM rajanyAM vizvameva jetavya miti dhanuSaSTAMkAraH / evaM kamalavanAtskhalitAyA lakSmyA nUparanAdaH / tathA ca rAtrau saMkucatkamalavanamupadrutaM parityajantyA haThAtsaMcAraH skhalane bIjam / tathA nimIlanarUpavipaddazAyAM madhukarIbhiAhatAyA nalini, kvAsi kiM karoSItyevaM pRSTAyA nalinyA ihAsmi saMnihitA bhavata ityevaMrUpaH pratisaMlApaH pratyuttaram / loke'pyeko vipadgrastaM vAdayati sa punaH pratyuttarayatIti / / divAtanadhvanipakSe tu vyAkhyA-kIdakkalahaMsaravaH / madanadhanurvanistathAbhUtalakSmInapurazabdazca / atra pakSe kamalamunnidramudvIkSya nijAvAsagrahaNAyollAsena

Page #42
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 25 haThAdvajanaM skhalane bIjam / madhukarIbhirnalini, jAgarSi mayA madhupAnamAgatya kartavyaM na' veti pRSTAyA nalinyA madhukari, jAgarmi madhu samAgatya pIyatAmityevaMrUpaH pratisaMlApa iti pakSadvaye'pi rUpakam // 26 // vimalA-( vizvavijaya ke uddezya se kiyA jAtA huA) kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kA TaGkAra-sA haMsoM kA kalarava, ( rAta meM ) kamalavana se haThAt prasthAna karatI, (dina meM ) kamalavana kI ora sollAsa gamana karatI lakSmI kA napura-zabdasA, athavA ( rAta meM ) madhukarI dvArA kamalinI ke prati samavedanAsUcaka aura dina meM madhupAnArtha abhyarthanAsvarUpa kiyA jAtA saMlApa-sA sunAI par3a rahA hai / / 26 // nalinImAha khuDiDappai amaNAlaM daNa pimaM va siDilavala paliNim / mahuarimahurullAvaM mahumapratambaM muhaM va gheppai kamalam // 30 // [ khaNDitotpATitamRNAlAM dRSTvA priyAmiva zithilavalayAM nalinIm / madhukarImadhurollApaM madhumayAtAmra mukhamiva gRhyate kamalam / / ] kamalaM gRhyate hastenAdIyate / lokarityarthAt / atrotprekSate-khaNDitamathotpATitamutthApitaM mRNAlaM yasyAstAM nalinI zithilA ratikAlInakaraparAmarzana viparyastA valayA yasyAstAM priyAmiva dRSTvA / ayaM bhAva:-zaradi lokA jalanyUnatAyAM kamalamRNAlAdyacinvanti / tatrotpATitamRNAle vilulitavalayabhrameNa padminyAM padminIbuddhayA padmamapi mukhadhiSaNayA cumbanAdyarthamivAkR STavantaH / kIdRkkamalam / madhumayamata evAtAmram / evaM madhukarINAM madhura ullApo yatra tttthaa| kamalopamardaina madhukarAdidhvanisaMbhavAt / mukhamapi madhumadenAtAmramISallohita madhukarIvanmadhura ullApo yatra ( tAdRzaM ca ) / cumbanAdisamaye madhukarAdidhvanikaraNAt / taduktam'hArItapArAvatakokilAdinAdaM vidadhyAtsuratAvatAre' iti / kecittu-'nalinI priyAmiva dRSTvA kamalaM mukhamiva gRhyate jJAyate lokai riti sarvamanyattulyam' ityAhuH // 30 // vimalA-loga, khaNDita evam ukhAr3e gaye mRNAla vAlI padminI ko zithila valaya (karadhanI ) vAlI padminI priyA-sI dekhakara mukha ke samAna madhumayAtAmra (1-madhumaya hone se kucha lAla, 2-madhumada ke kAraNa kucha lAla) tathA 1-madhukarI ke madhura zabdoM se yukta 2-madhukarI ke samAna madhura zabda vAle kamala ko (cumbanAdyartha ) AkRSTa kara rahe haiM / / 30 / /

Page #43
26 ] setubandham [ prathama pavanamAha pajjattakamalagandho mhutnnnnaaosrntnnvkumuaro| bhabhirabhamaroaivvo saMcarai sadANasIro vaNavAo / / 31 / / [ paryAptakamalagandho madhvArdApasarannavakumudarajAH / bhramabhramaropajIvyaH saMcarati sadAnazIkaro vanavAtaH // ] dAnazIkarasahito vanapavanaH saMcarati / kariNAmutsargataH zaradi madodbhada iti prasiddhi : / kIdRk / ciraniruddhasyaikatra saMcitasyAkasmikabahirbhAve bAhulyAtparyAptaH paripUrNaH kamalagandho yatra / evaM vikAsaprakarSaNa madhuprakarSAdA sadapasaratpavanasaMbandhAdadhaHskhalannavaM kumudarajo yatra / tathA ca vAyoruSaHkAlInatvAtkamalakumudayormukularUpayorgandhasya rajasazca saMbandha iti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRk / kamalakumudamadagajAdijijJAsayA bhramaNazIlAnAM bhramarANAmupajIvyo gandharajomadalobhAtsevyaH / kamalakumudamadasaMbandhAtsaurabham / madhumadavanasa raHsaMbandhAcchaityam / sAmayikatvAcca mAndyam / evaM saMdhyAkAlInatve'pi |'tnnnnaapsrnt' iti pAThe ArdraprasaradityarthaH // 31 // vimalA-paryApta kamalagandha se saMzliATa, madhuprakarSa se AI evaM vikINaM kumudarajoM se yukta tathA { gajoM ke) madasIkaroM se saMsikta ataeva bhramaNazIla bhramaroM se sevya (trividha ) vanavAyu baha rahA hai / 31 / / punarnalinImAha kaNTaipraNamizrajI thopratthoprosarantamuddhasahAvA / raiparacumbijjantaM Na Ni prattei paliNI muhaM vitra kamalam // 32 // [ kaNTa kitagopitAGgI stokstokaapsrnmugdhsvbhaavaa| ravikaracumbyamAnaM na nivartayati nalinI mukhamiva kamalam // ] nalinI kamalaM na nivartayatyUrvaM prApayati / prakAzayatIti yAvat / kIdRzam / ravikareNa cumbyamAnaM saMbadhyamAnam / prabhAtavazAt / nalinI kiidshii| kaNTakitaM jAtakaNTakaM gopitaM jalAntaHsthApitamaGgaM nAlo yayA / jalasya kiMcinnyUnatayA nAlaM payasi nabhasi kamala miti bhAvaH / punaH kiidRshii| stokastokamISadISadapasaranmugdhasvabhAvaH kalikAbhAvo yasyAH / krameNa vikAsAditi bhAvaH / utprekSate-mukhamiva / yathA padminI nAyikA ratika ro nAyakastena cumbyamAnaM, raviNaH saMgamakAle kRtazabdavizeSasya nAyakasya kareNa cumbyamAnaM vA mukhaM na nivartayati kiM tu saMmukhameva sthApayati tatheyamapItyarthaH / sApi kiidRshii| kaNTakitaM romAJcitaM bhAvodayAt, atha ca gopitaM lajjayA sicayAJcalenAvRtamahaM hRdayAdi yyaa| evaM stokastokaM krameNApasa ranmugdhasvabhAvo bAlyaM lajjA vA ysyaastthaabhuutaa| yathA yathA nAyakavisrambhastathA tathA lajjAvigama iti bhAvaH // 32 // For private & Personal Use Only

Page #44
AzvAsaH ] rAmavilAsamanvitam [ 27 vimalA - nalinI ( 1 - kamalinI 2 - padminI nAyikA) kucha-kucha apane mugdha svabhAva (1- kalikAbhAva, 2 - bholApana) ko chor3atI huI apane kaNTakita (1 - kA~Te dAra, 2 - romAJcita ) aGga ( 1 - nAla, 2 - zarIra ) ko gopita ( 1 - jala ke bhItara sthApita, 2 - vastrAJcala dvArA AvRtta ) karatI huI, mAnoM sUrya ke kara ( 1 - kiraNa 2 - karatala ) se parAmRSTa kiye jAte kamalamukha ko pheratI nahIM, apitu sammukha hI kiye rahatI hai || 32 / / punarbhramaramAha paragholantakvaliaM sattacchatra kusumadhavala reNukkha izram | uppusai dANavaGka muhuttagaprakaNNacAmaraM bhamaraulam ||33| [ parighUrNamAnaskhalitaM saptacchadakusumadhabalareNUtkhacitam / utproJchati dAnapaGkaM muhUrtagajakarNacAmaraM bhramarakulam // ] muhUrtaM vyApya gajasya karNacAmaraM bhramarakulaM dAnapaGkamarthAdgajasyaivotproJchati uDDayana prayatnenordhvaM proJchati / dAnapaGkapAtAnantaramuDDayana saMbhavAnmuhUrtamityuktam / kIdRzaM bhramarakulam / parighUrNamAnaM satskhalitam / prathamaM gaNDayorupari bhramitvA patitamityarthaH / cAmaramapi parighUrNamAnaM satskhalitaM bhavati / punaH kIdRk / saptacchadakusumAnAM dhavalareNubhirutkhacitam / ata eva zvaityAccAmarataulyam / tathA ca saptacchadakusumebhyo dAnasya paGkIbhAvAnmAdhurya madhigatyAgatamiti bhAvaH // 33 // vimalA - pahile gaNDasthala ke Upara ghUma-ghUma kara tatpazcAt baiThakara, saptacchada - ( chativana ) - kusuma ke dhavalarajoM se vilipta ( ataeva zveta ) bhramarasamUha thor3I dera taka gaja ke kAna kA ca~vara banA huA ( apane ur3ane ke prayatna se ) gaja ke madapaka ko poMcha rahA hai / / 33 / / atha rAmasya virahAvasthAmAha ina pahasinakumumasare bhaDimuhapaGkagraviruddhacandAloe / jAe phurantatAre lacchi samaM gAhaNavapaprose sarae ||34|| chijjaijhiNNAvi taNU zraTThapravAhaM puNo paruNNaM va muham / rAmassa aIsante zrAsAbandhe or ciragae haNumante // 35 // ( jugganam ) [ iti prahasitakumudasarasi bhaTI mukhapaGkajaviruddhacandrAlokAyAm / jAtAyAM sphurattArAyAM lakSmIsvayaMgrAhanavapradoSe zaradi // kSIyate kSINApi tanurAsthitabASpaM punaH praruditamita mukham / rAmasyAdRzyamAne AzAbandha va ciragate hanUmati // ] ( yugmakam )

Page #45
28 setubandham [prathama rAmasya kSINApi tanuH kSIyata ityuttaraskandhakenAnvayaH / sItAyA vizleSAdvArtAnupalambhAcca / kasyAM satyAma / ityuktaprakAreNa zaradi jAtAyAm / kirUpAyAm / lakSmyAH svayaMgrAhastasya navapradoSe rajanImukha iti rUpakam / zaratpakSe lakSmI ripu. rAjazrIstasyA svayaMgrAho'tikramya grahaNam / pradoSapakSe lakSmIrnAyikA tasyAH svayaMgrAho vivaahvishessH| tasya pradoSakartavyatvAdityavaseyam / zaradi kiMbhUtAyAm / prahasitaM vikasitaM kumudaM yatra tAdRksaro yatra tasyAm / evaM bhaTI zUravadhUstanmukhakamalasya viruddho mAlinyahetuzcandrasyAloko jyotsnA darzanaM vA yasyAm / zaradi zUrANAM raNayAtrayA tadvadhUnAM virahodrekAditi bhAvaH / evaM sphurantyastArA yasyAM tasyAm / pradoSe'pi kIdRzi / prahasitakumudasarasi bhaTImukhatulyaM yatpaGkajaM tadviruddhazcandrAloke sphurattAre ceti yojyam / kecittu-'zaradi kathaMbhUtAyAm / prahasitasya kumudanAmno vAnarasya svaraH zabdavizeSo yatra tathA prahasitakumudasvarAyAm / evaM bhaTI rAkSasavadhUstanmukhapaGkajaviruddhazcandrasya rAmacandrasyAloko darzanaM tejo vA yatra tathA tadviruddhacandrAlokAyAm / sphurantI tArA sugrIvavadhUryatra / tAro vAnaravizeSo vA / lakSmIH sItA tatsvayaM grAhasya pradoSe' iti vyAcakSate / / ___ evamAsthito bASpo yatraivaM satpunaH praruditamiva mukham / rodanonmukhamityarthaH / atirodanena bASpazUnyatAyAmapi dainyodrekAditi bhAvaH / dhIrodAttatvAdvA / kasminsati / ciragate hanUmatyadRzyamAne sti| kasminniva / AzAbandha iva / sItAM prati puna : prAptipratyAzAbandho'pyadRzyamAna ityarthaH / tathA ca yathA sItAprAptyAzAbandho na dRzyate tathA hanUmAnapi na dRzyata iti cintAdhikyAdiyamavasthAbhUditi bhAvaH / sahopamA / yadvA hanUmati kathaMbhUte / sItAM pratyAzAbandha iva / sItAprAptyAzAbandhasya hanumadAgamanAvadhikatvAditi bhAvaH / yadvA paruNNaM va praruditaM vA / punaH praditaM cetyarthaH / vAzabdaH samuccaye // 34-35 // vimalA--zatru kI rAjazrIrUpa nAyikA kA svayaM (balAt ) grahaNa kara usake sAtha svayaMgrAha (vivAha-vizeSa) karane ke liye (upayukta evaM vihita) pradoSa kAlarUpA, vikasita kumudapUrNa sarovaroM vAlI, ( zUroM kI raNayAtrA se ) zUra-vadhuoM ke mukha-kamaloM ko duHkhada candrajyotsnA vAlI tathA camacamAte tAroM vAlI zarad ke isa prakAra A jAne para cirakAla se gaye huye hanumAna ke, (sItAprApti ke ) AzAbandha ke samAna lauTakara na dikhAyI par3ane para ( sItA ke viyoga se ) pahile se hI rAma kA kSINa zarIra ( samAcAra bhI na milane se ) aura adhika kSINa ho gayA tathA ( dhIrodAtta hote hue bhI) ve ruAMse ho gaye // 34-35 / / atha hanUmadAgamanamAha Navari ajahAsamasthimaNiyasiakajjaNinvalantacchAam / pecchai mArutaNa bhaNorahaM cea vintisuhovaNam // 36 //

Page #46
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [26 [ anantaraM ca yathAsamarthitanirvatitakAryanirbalacchAyam / prekSate mArutatanayaM manorathameva cintitasukhopanatam / / ] Navara-Navari kevalAnantarye / etadanantaraM ca sa rAmo mArutatanayaM hanUmantaM prekSate / kIdRzam / yathA samathitaM rAmeNa yathAdhyavasitaM tathA nirvatitaM niSpAditaM yatkArya sItAvArtAharaNAdi tena nirbalantI itaravAnarApekSayA pRthagbhavantI chAyA mukhAdikAntiryasya tam / dUtasya mukhazrIreva sadasannivedayatIti mukhazrIsattvAsattvAbhyAM kAryasiddhayasiddhayanumitsayA tadarzanaM kRtavAniti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRzama / cintitaH smRtaH sansukhAyopanatastam / cintitaH sanyaH samAgacchati sa kAryasiddhi zaMsitayA sukhado bhavati / taduktam-'avyAkSepo bhaviSyantyA: kAryasiddhehi lakSaNam' iti / punaH kIdazameva / manorathameva manorathasvarUpameva / so'pi cintita: sansukhAyopanata upagato bhavati / manorathena sukhaM labhyata ityarthaH / / 36 / / vimalA-tadanantara zrIrAmacandra jI hanumAna jI ke viSaya meM soca hI rahe the ki mAnoM sukha dene ke liye hanumAna ke rUpa meM manoratha hI sAmane upasthita ho gayA aura rAma ne dekhA ki unakI kalpanA ke hI anusAra sakala kArya niSpanna karane ke kAraNa anya vAnaroM kI apekSA hanumAna kI mukhakAnti ( prasannatA se ) kucha aura hI prakAra kI hai ( isase unheM kArya siddhi kA anumAna ho gayA ) / 36 // atha hanumacceSTAmAhapaDhamaM vina mAruiNA harisabharijantaloaNeNa maheNa / jaNataNaApauttI pacchA vAAi giravasesaM siTThA // 37 // [ prathamameva mArutinA harSabhriyamANalocanena mukhena / janakatanayApravRttiH pazcAdvAcA niravazeSa ziSTA // ] dhIrodAttasya jijJAso rAmasya prekSaNametatpraznArthakamityunnIya kramikavarNasamudAyarUpavAkyatadarthaparyAlocanAparyantaM sItAvRttaviSayakasaMzayena klezaH syAdasyeti vacanApekSayA ceSTayaiva haThAdvArtApratipattirbhavedityabhisaMdhAya paramacatureNa mArutinA sItA dRSTA jIvati ceti vArtA harSasUcakaprasAdavizeSaviziSTacakSurmukhacamatkAreNa prathamameva prekSaNasamakAla eva ziSTA nirgaadi| pazcAtpunarasya sItAkuzalasamadhigamasusthasyAkA jhAkrameNa gtaagtprpnycsNbddhtdvsthaakthnpryntmuktaa| tathA ca mukhadarzanena sItA kuzalavatI dRSTA cAmuneti rAmastarkayAJcakAreti bhAvaH // 37 // vimalA-( vANI dvArA batAne meM vilamba lagegA isaliye ) hanumAna ne (bolane ke)pahile hI apane harSanirbhara netra vAle mukha ke camatkAra se sItA kA kuzala vRttAnta saMkSepa meM batA diyaa| (isa prakAra se zrIrAmacandra ko susthita kara)

Page #47
30 ] setubandham [prathama tatpazcAt (zrIrAma kI AkAGkSA ke krama se ) vANI dvArA sampUrNa samAcAra vistAra se kaha sunAyA / / 37 // atha hanU kantaM prati rAmavyApAramAhaviTTha tti Na saddAhoM jhINa ti sabAhamantharaM jIsasiam / soi tumaM ti ruNNaM pahuNA jiai ti mAruI uvaUDho // 38 / / [ dRSTeti na zraddhitaM kSINeti sabASpamantharaM niHzvasitam / zocati tvAmiti ruditaM prabhuNA jIvatIti mArutirupagUDhaH / / atra rAmaH praznakartA hanUmAnuttarayitA / tathA ca sItA dRSTeti prazne dRSTetyuttaram / tatra prabhuNA rAmeNa na zraddhitaM zraddhApratyayo na kRtaH / rAvaNAntaHpuravartinyA rAkSasIlakSaparivRttAyAH sItAyAH kathamasya vAna rasya darzanaM syAditi bhAvaH / kIdRzItyavasthAprazne kSINetyuttaram / tatra sabASpaM socchvAsaM ca tanmantharaM yathA syAt / atha vA bASpo'zru tanmAntharyasahitaM yathA syAdevaM niHzvasitam / madvizleSeNa kSaNyamasyA yujyata eveti pratItena mayi jIvatyeva matpreyasI IdRzImavasthAmayAsIdityantaHkhedAnniHzvAsa iti bhaavH| tanmAntharyaM ca tathA kRtvApi rAvaNo dhriyata ityantamanyUtpIDAt / azrupakSe tu dhIrodAttatvAtsadasi tannirgamanirodhAditi bhAvaH / ki karotI ti prazne rAmo mAM vinA vane vasannekAkI kIdRk syAditi tvAM zocatItyuttaram / tatra prabhuNA ruditam / nijaduHkhamagaNayitvaiva mAmeva zocatItyaho pAtivratyamasyA rAkSasakare saMdigdhamiti bhAvaH / kulakalaGkazaGkayA dhairyAdapyazrunirodho mA bhUditi tAtparyam / zocatIti laTpratyayena sItAvartamAnatvamavadhRtya jIvatIti vihAya jIviSyatIti prazne jIvatItyuttaram / tatra vartamAnasAmIpyArthakalaTpratyayamahimnA bhavadAgamanapratyAzayA madanuddhAranibandhanaH kalaGkaH prabhormA prasAGkSIditi kiMcitkAlaM prANAndhArayati / na tu ciraM jIviSyatItyabhiprAyamasya viditvA mArutirAliGgitaH / kiyatkAlameva cejjIviSyati tadA vArtAjJAnameva duHzakamAsIdava tatpratyuddhAro haThAdeva mayA kariSyata ityutsAhAt / athavA yadyayamasatyamAvedayati tadA kSobhataH sakampahRdayaH syAditi jijJAsAvazAt / yadvA mahatkArya mayamakArSIttaddhanamastyeva na, parirambhaNenApi sakriyatAmityAzayAditi bhAvaH / uttaranAmAyamalaMkAraH / tathA ca vAmanaH ( rudraTa:)-'uttaravacanazravaNAdunnayanaM praznavacanAnAm / uttaramiti taM prAhuH praznAdapyuttaraM yatra // ' 'prazna vinaiva hanUmatA dRSTetyAdi sItAvRttacatuSTayamudagAri / tatra na addhitamityAdi rAmAvasthAcatuSTayamuktaM pUrvoktatattadabhiprAyeNa' ityapi kecidAcakSate / pare tu-'uttarAlaMkAramahimnaiva dRSTetyupanAyakasya sugrIvasya praznaH / tasya tAvanmAtraprayojanakatvAt / kIdRzItyanunAyakasya lakSmaNasma

Page #48
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 31 praznaH / tasya snehavazAdavasthAjijJAsutvAt / kiM karotIti nAyakasya rAmasya praznaH / tasya vallabhatvena vallabhAgatarAkSasopakalpitavibhISAhetukavyabhicArazaGkitvAt / ata eva tvAmeva zocatIti kulastrItvavyaJjakamuttaram / jIvatIti nAnAparijanapraznaH / teSAM tAvanmAtroddezyakatvAt / eSu dRSTetyAdya ttareSu prabhuNA na zraddhitamiti saMbandhAnAmavasthAcatuSTayaM prabhoreva pUrvoktatattadabhiprAyeNoktam' ityAhuH / itare tu-'he kSINatRDbAdhamantha, kSINA tRT tRSA yeSAM te kSINatRSo devAstAnbAdhante pIDayantIti kSINatRDbAdhA rAkSasAstAnmathnAtI ti kSINatRDbAdhamantheti rAmasaMbodhanam / 'kSINatRDbAdhamantha iti' vaa| 'vyadha tADane' dhAtvanusArAt / sItA mayA dRSTavetyarthaH / araNyezAzritaM tvAmaraNyezaH sugrIvastamAzritaM tvAM pRthvIpatistathAvidho rAmaH saMprati markaTamAzrita iti zocatIti mArutinokta prabhuNA ruditam / jIvatItyukte mArutirupagUDha ityuktidvaye'pi rAmasya rodanAliGganopavarNanaM pUrvoktatattadabhiprAyadvayena' iti praznApraznasAdhAraNamarthamupavarNayAMcakra: / atraiva 'tvAmityasya vizeSaNaM dRSTArtinazabdahitaM dRSTA AtiryeSAM te dRSTArta yasteSu na zabdahitaM kiM tvarthahitamapi' ityapi vadanti // 38 / / vimalA-tumane sItA ko dekhA ?-rAma ne kahA / hanumAn-hA~, dekhaa| (rAvaNa ke antaHpura meM lAkhoM rAkSasiyoM se ghirI sItA kA darzana' ise kaise ho sakA hogA-yaha soca kara ) zrIrAma ko hanumAn ke kathana para vizvAsa nahIM huA aura puna: pUcha baiThe-usakI kyA dazA hai ? hanumAna ne uttara diyA-sItA jI kSINa ho gayI haiN| hanumAna ke yaha vacana sunakara rAma ne AMkhoM meM A~sU bhara kara ( kintu 'aise duSTa rAvaNa ko jIvita nahIM chor3egA'-aisA socakara krodhAviSTa ho ) manda Aha kI / ( 'vaha kyA karatI hai' rAma ke isa prazna kI sambhAvanA para hanumAna ne kahA-) tumhAre viSaya meM hI zoka karatI rahatI haiM ? hanumAna ke isa uttara para zrIrAma ro par3e / ('kyA jIvita rahegI ?' rAma ke isa saMbhAvita prazna ke uttara meM hanumAn ne kahA-) jI rahI hai ( cirakAla taka jIvita na rhegii)| hanumAna ke isa prakAra kahane para rAma ne unheM gale se lagA liyA-mahattvapUrNa kArya karane se hanumAna kA AliGgana dvArA satkAra kiyA / / 38 // atha sItAmaNimAhacintAhaappahaM miva taM ca kare khepraNIsahaM va NisaNNam / veNIbandhaNamailaM soakilantaM va se paNAmei maNim // 36 // [cintAhataprabhamiva taM ca kare khedaniHsahamiva niSaNNam / deNIbandhamalinaM zokaklAmyantamivAsya praNayati maNim / / ]

Page #49
32] setubandham [prathama mAruti rasya rAmasya taM ca maNi praNayati / upanItavAnityarthaH / kiM bhUtam / veNIbandhane sati malinam / pUrvaM pratyahameva cikurapariSkArasamaye mArjanAdinojjvalamAsIt / saMprati tadabhAvAdvirahiNyA veNIbandhaH sthira iti bhAvaH / mAlinyamutprekSatepunaH kIdRzamiva / zokena sItAvizleSaduHkhena klAmyantamiva / anyo'pi virahaklAnto vapurapariSkAreNa mAlinyamAsAdayatIti bhAvaH / mAlinyahetukaM tejovirahamapyutprekSaterAkSasaparivatA sItA saMprati kiM syAdityAdikayA cintayA hataprabhamiva / punaH kIdRzam / hanumata: kare niSaNNaM sthiram / sthairyamutprekSate-khedena vidUrAgamanazrameNa niHsahamiva / tathA ca kare kRtvA darzayAmAseti bhAvaH // 36 // vimalA-mAnoM dUra se calakara Ane ke kAraNa niHzakta ho kara meM sthira, satata veNI ba~dhI rahane se kabhI svaccha na kI jAne ke kAraNa malina, sItA ke viyoga duHkha se klAnta-sI, sItAviSayaka cintA se prabhArahita-sI usa ( prasiddha ) sItA kI maNi ko hanumAn ne rAma ke Age rakha diyA // 39 / / atha maNigrahaNamAha so karaalajaligamo mahattha baphrosihntmuuho| NapraNehiM dAsarahiNA dicho pIso Nu pucchi pro zu pauttim // 40 // [ sa karatalAJjaliMgato bASpastabakaprahatAvasIdanmayUkhaH / nayanAbhyAM dAzarathinA dRSTaH pIto nu pRSTo nu pravRttim / / ] sa maNiH karatalAddha nUmatkarAtsvAJjaligato rAmeNa nayanAbhyAM dRSTa: / kIdRk / AnandabASpastabakena prahato'ta evAvasIdatkiraNaH / vicchavirityarthaH / darzanamutprekSate-pIto nu nayanayonimeSarAhityena maNezca sItAsaMbandhAdatipriyatvena pIta iva / aJjaligatavASpamagnatvenAdRzyatvAt / taduktamaJjaligata iti / anyadapyaJjalisthaM jalAdi pIyata iti / nanvantarnayanarUpasya pAnasya dravadravyasAdhyatvAdatra tadasaMbhava ityata Aha-pravRtti pRSTo nu sItodezaprAptijanitAnandotphullanayanatvAdikayA ceSTayA nityaM tatsaMnihitatvena sItA kvAsti kIdRzItyAdi vArtA pRSTa iva / taduktamavasIdanmayUkha iti / anyo'pi kenacitsaMgopya vRttaM nayanAdicepdayA pRSTaH svaceSTayaiva nivedayati / prakRte ki raNAvasAdarUpamAlinyena sItAvalezamAvedayAmAsevetyarthaH / nuzabdo vitarke // 40 // vimalA-vaha maNi hanumAna ke kara se jaba zrIrAma kI aJjali meM pahuMcI taba rAma ke netroM se usa maNi para AsuoM kI jhar3I laga gaI, mAnoM usase pratADita ho vaha niSprabha ho gaI / tadanantara rAma ne apane ( ninimeSa ) netroM se use dekhA kyA, mAnoM pIyA athavA nayanaceSTA se hI sItA kI kuzala-vArtA pUchI aura maNi ne apanI niSprabhatvAdika ceSTA se hI kuzala-vArtA batA dI // 40 //

Page #50
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [33 bhaya maNizocanamAhasonai praNaM rahuvaI viralagaligaliprakiraNadhArAvaram / vapraNe vimalujjo bararottUNa salilali va nnimento||4|| [zocati cainaM raghupativiralAguligalitakiraNadhArAprakaram / vadane vimalodyotaM dararuditvA salilAJjalimiva niyojayan // ] sItAmapahAya kutrAgataH kIdRgvA vRtto'sItyAdikrameNa raghupatirenaM maNi zocati ca / kIdRzam / viralAgulibhyo galitakiraNadhArAsamUham / virahadaurbalyahetukAGgulisaMdhibhyo dhArAkArakiraNanirgamAditi bhAvaH / 'mahApuruSalakSaNamaGgulisaMdhiH' ityapi kadhicat / kiM kurvan / daretyavyayam / ISadruditvA vimalamudyotaM maNitejaH prakSAlanasalilAJjalimiva vadane nivezayan / anyo'pi ruditvA mukhaM prakSAlayati / 'bahuvrIhiNA vimalodyotaM maNimeva mukhe niyojayan priyaM vastu mukhAdAvaNyaMte' ityapi kazcit / tathA ca rAmasya vArtAjJAnAnantaramadhyavasAyena rodanazeSo vRtta iti mukhakSAlana miti bhAvaH // 41 // vimalA-zrIrAma ne kiJcit rokara, virala aGguliyoM ke bIca se dhArAkAra nikalatI kiraNoM vAlI evaM vimala teja vAlI usa maNi ko mukha para (prakSAlanArtha) salilAJjali-sI niviSTa karate hue usake prati zoka vyakta kiyA // 41 // atha rAmAvasthAmAha taM vaimAhiNNANaM jammi vi aGgammi rAhaveNa Na Nimi pram / sIAparimaTThaNa va var3ho teNa vi girantaraM romnyco||42|| [taddayitAbhijJAnaM yasminnapyaGge rAghaveNa na niyojitam / sItAparimRSTeneva vyUr3hastenApi nirantaraM romAJcaH // ] abhijJAnaM saMdezo maNirUpaH / dayitaM prItipAtram / dayitAyA iti vA / tadrAghaveNa yasminnapyaGgana na nivezitaM tenApyanena sItayA pari sarvatobhAvena mRSTeneva na tu spRSTamAtreNa ) nirantaraM romAJco vyuuddhH| tathA ca yathA sItAparimRSTenAGgena romAJco dhriyate tathA maNispRSTenApyanena vizeSataH UDhaH / sItAsaMbandhimaNisaMvandhAditi bhAvaH / tathA ca nityasaMnihitasItAsparzApekSayA virahakAlInasItApara-mparAsaMbandho'pyadhika iti tAtparyam / / 42 // vimalA-priyA sItA kI nizAnI usa maNi ko zrIrAma ne apane jisa maGga para nahIM bhI niviSTa kiyA vaha bhI mAnoM sAkSAt sItA se hI AliGgita ho satata romAJca se bhara gayA // 42 // 3 se0 ba0

Page #51
34 ] setubandham . [prathama atha sItApahAramUlakatvenAdhikabalamapi zRGgAramupamRdyotpadyamAnaM rAmakopamAha-- bAhamaila pi to se vahamuhacintAviprambhamANAmarisam / jAsaM dukkhAloraM jarar3hAantaravimaNDalaM via vamaNam / / 43 / / [bASpamalinamapi tato'sya dazamukhacintAvijRmbhamANAmarSam / jAtaM duHkhAlokaM jaraThAyamAnaravimaNDalamiva vadanam // ] tato maNimarSaNAnantaramasya rAmasya bASpeNa malinamapi vadanaM duHkhAlokaM duHkhena darzanIyaM jAtam / tatra hetumAha-kIdRk / dazamukhaviSayiNI yA vadhAdicintA tayA vijRmbhamANo'marSo yatra tat / yathA yathA cintodayastathA tathAmarSodaya iti bhAvaH / tadabhivyaktistu taamrtvaadinaa| ata eva malinasyApi duHkhAlokatvam / tathA ca tAmratvAdinA mAlinyamapahastitameveti bhAvaH / ata eva jaraThAyamAnaM prauDhaM madhyAhnakAlInaM ravimaNDalamivetyupamA tadapi dunirIkSameveti bhAvaH / / 43 // vimalA-tadanantara dazamukhaviSayaka vadhAdi cintA ke sAtha-sAtha IrSyAjanya krodha ke udaya se zrIrAma kA azrumalina mukha bhI madhyAhnakAlIna praur3ha ravimaNDala ke samAna dunirIkSya ho uThA // 43 // atha rAmasya dhanurdarzanamAha to se ciramajjhatthe kuviakmntbhummaalaapddihe| viTThI vidvatthAme kajjapuravva Ninae dhaNummi pisaNNA // 44 // [tato'sya ciramadhyasthe kupitakRtAntabhra latApratirUpe / dRSTidRSTasthAmni kAryadhureva nijake dhanuSi niSaNNA // ] tataH krodhAnantaramasya dRSTinije svAyatte dhanuSi nissnnnnaa| kIdRze / vAlivadhe dRSTaM sthAma balaM dADhayaM yasya tasmin / evam, ciraM vyApya madhyasthe udAsIne / kAryAnudyukta iti yAvat / tathA ca bahudinamArabhya labdhavizrAmamasi vAlI ca tvayaiva hatastattadabhibhUto rAvaNaste kiyAnitIha nijasya bhavata eva pratyAzA mameti rAmeNa dhanurdaSTamiti bhAvaH / tathA ca taduktakAryadhureva dRSTi pitA kiM tu rAvaNavadharUpasya prakRtakAryasya bhAra evArpita ityutprekssaa| bhArasamarpaNe hetumAha-kupitasya yamasya dhUlatAyAH prtiruupe| pratibimbasya prakRtisamAnazIlatvAt / yathA kupitayamabhrUviSayo na jIvati tathaiva dhanurviSayo'pIti bhaavH| pratirUpe sadRza iti vaa| 'Nihuakaanta' iti pAThe nibhRtA nirvyaapaaretyrthH| dhanurapi tadAnIM nirvyApArameveti tAtparyam // 44 // vimalA-tadanantara ina (rAma) ne (vAlivadha ke samaya) AjamAyI gaI dRr3hatA vAle, bahuta dinoM se kArya meM niyukta na kiye gaye (ataeva zatruhanana ke lie atyanta

Page #52
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 35 lAlAyita), kupita yama kI bhauMha ke samAna apane dhanuSa para dRSTi kyA DAlI, (saMketa se) mAnoM use (dazamukhavadharUpa) kArya kA bhAra hI sauMpa diyA // 44 // tadevAha khaNamUlAbaddhAe NivaNNa ntamasiNaM smaaruuddhaae| sajjIaM via jAaM aNoNamantaM pi rAmadiTThI dhaNam // 45 // [kSaNamUlAbaddhayA nirvarNyamAnamasRNaM smaaruuddhyaa| sajIvamiva jAtamanavanatamapi rAmadRSTayA dhanuH // ] kSaNaM vyApya mUlAtsaMbaddhayA nirvarNyamAne sati dhanurguNakAryavicAre sati masRNaM mandaM yathA syAdevaM parAmaTanimArUDhayA rAmadRSTyA dhanurjIvA jyA tatsahitamiva kRtam / kIdRk / anavanatanamramapi / anyatra jyAsamarpaNe dhanurnamra bhavati, prakRte dhanuranavanatameva sthitam / dRSTi: patajikA bhUta / tathA ca mUlAdagraparyantaM dRSTamiti bhAvaH / 'jyA jIvA jIvanaM jIvo jIvau karNabRhaspatI' iti zAzvataH / sajjIvamiva satprANamiva / nidhIyamAnaproNa miveti yAvat / tathA ca rAmadRSTayA saprANIkRtaM dhanuriti rAmadRSTireva dhanuSaH prANA iva lagnAstena cetanatulyaripuhananAdivyApArayogitvamasya vyajyata iti vayam // 45 // vimalA-kSaNabhara ( dhanuSa ke ) mUlabhAga para Thahara, tadanantara sAvadhAnI se (rAma ke dvArA) dekhe jAte hue samUce dhanuSa para Adi se anta taka mandagati se jAkara rAma kI dRSTi ne dhanuSa ko vinA avanata kiye hI mAnoM sajIva (1-adhijya, 2-saprANa) kara diyaa| (dRSTi ne hI DorI bana kara use adhijya evaM saprANa kara cetana kI taraha zatru ke mArane meM samartha evaM yogya banA diyA) // 45 / / atha sugrIvaharSamAha suggIassa vi hia rAhavasukaapaDimoaNAsattaNham / agaNiprabahamu hadappaM NivyUDhabharaM va takkhaNaM Usasimam // 46 // [sugrIvasyApi hRdayaM rAghavasukRtapratimocanAsatRSNam / agaNitadazamukhadarpa niyUM Dhabharamiva tatkSaNamucchvasitam / / ] apinA rAmasya hRdayamucchvasitameva / sugrIvasyApi hRdayaM rAghavasya sukRtamupakAro vAlivadharUpastatpratimocanA tatpratyupakAraH sItoddhArarUpastatra satRSNaM sAkAkSaM sannivyUDho niSpAdito rAvaNavadharUpo bharaH kAryagauravaM yena tAdRzamivocchvasitam / rAmapratyupakAro dshmukhvdhaayttH| sa ceSatkara evetyarthaH / atra hetu:--agaNito rAvaNado yena tathA / rAvaNasya tadbhAtRkakSAnikSiptatvAditi bhAvaH / anyasyApi gurudravyabhArApagame utphullatArUpaH zvAsodgamarUpo vA ucchvAso bhavatIti dhvaniH // 46 //

Page #53
36] setubandham [prathama vimalA-usI samaya sugrIva kA bhI hRdaya rAmacandrakRta ( vAlivadharUpa) upakAra kA badalA cukAne ke lie sAkAGkSa ho uThA aura rAvaNa ke darpa ko kucha bhI na samajhatA huA aisA praphulla ho uThA jaise usane rAvaNavadha aisA mahAn kArya kara hI diyA hai // 46 // atha rAmasya laGkAgamanecchAmAhacintialaddhatthaM vima bhumaAvikkhevasUimarisarasam / gamaNaM rAhavahie rakkhasajIvigraharaM visaM va Nihittam // 47 // [cintitalabdhArthamiva bhra vikSepasUcitAmarSarasam / gamanaM rAghavahRdaye rAkSasajIvitaharaM viSamiva nihitam / / ] rAghavamanasi gamanaM nihitaM saMbaddham / laGkAgamanAbhimukhaM rAghavacittamAsIdityarthaH / gamanaM kIdRk / bhrUvikSepeNa laGkAbhimukhabhrUsaMcAreNa sUcito'marSaraso yatra tathA / tathA ca rAmasya dhIrodAttatvAllaGkAbhimukhabhrUvikAreNavAma! jJAta ityarthaH / utprekSate-cintitaH sallabdho'rthaH prakRtopayukto yena tAdazamiva / gamanena cintitaM yadi hanUmAnAyAsyati tadA mayA rAghavamanasi saMbaddhavyamiti tasminnAgate tatra saMbaddhamityutprekSAzarIram / punaH kIdRk / 'rAkSasajIvitaharaM viSamiva / yathA viSaM prANApahArakaM tathA rAkSasAnAM prANApahArakaM tadeva gamanamAsIt / tenaiva te mRtA iti bhAvaH // 47 // vimalA-gamana, jisameM laGkA kI ora bhrasaMcAra se rAma kA amarSa sUcita ho rahA thA tathA jisane mAnoM soce gaye (hanumadAgamanarUpa) artha kI prApti kara lI hai,-rAghava ke hRdaya meM rAkSasoM kA prANApahAraka viSa-sA nihita ho gayA (rAghava kA gamana hI rAkSasavadha meM samartha hai) // 47 // atha rAmasya lakSmaNAdyavalokanamAha soha vva lakkhaNamuhaM vaNamAla vva viaDaM harivaissa uram / kitti vva pavaNataNa ANavva balAI se vilaggai viTThI // 48 // [zobheva lakSmaNamukhaM vanamAleva vikaTaM hripterurH| kIrtirIva pavanatanayamAjJeva balAnyasya vilagati dRSTiH // ] ayaM bAlo durdamazatrusaMmukhagamanAya sotsAho na veti prathamamatisaMnihitasaMbandhinaH priyatamasya lakSmaNasya mukhamasya rAmasya dRSTi: zobheva lgnaa| yathA zobhA lagnA tathetyarthaH / tathA ca lakSmaNamukhaM tadAnImatisazrIkamAsIditi bhAvaH / evamacirAdevAmuSyopakAraH kRtaH sa tUrasi vartate na veti nirUpaNAya tatpazcAdudAsInapriyatarasya sugrIvasya vikaTaM vistArazAlihRdayaM yathA vanamAlA lagnA ttheympiityrthH|

Page #54
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 37 raktanIlazvetAkAratvAnmAlAsAmyam / sugrIvasya mAlA svAbhAvikamalaGkaraNa miti prasiddhiH / ayamidAnImeva laGkAtaH samAgato rAkSasabalAbalajJo madgamane sAdhyavasAyo na veti jijJAsayA zarIraceSTayA kSobhAkSobhanirUpaNAya tatpazcAtpriyaM pavanasutaM yathA samudralaGghanAdi kItirlagnA tatheyamapi / eta eva saMprati sahAyAstadamISAM ceSTA kIdRzIti tato'pi pazcAtparivAratApannAni vAnarabalAni / yathA tatkSaNa eva sugrIvadvArA kRtA laGkAgamanAjJA lagnA tatheyamapi dRSTilagneti sarvatra shopmaa| tathA ca rAmeNa sarve'pyAlokitA ityarthaH / vastutastu pUrvoktatattadabhiprAyeNaiva / tatra tatra yathA zobhAdikaM lagati tathA daSTirapi lagneti sarvatra saadhopmaa| paramArthatastu pUrvoktatattadabhiprAyeNaiva tatra tatra lagnA dRSTiyathAsaMkhyaM shobhaaditvenotprekssitaa| tathA hi prathamaM lakSmaNamukhaM rAmadRSTi: zobheva lgnaa| dRSTireva tatra zobhAbhUdityarthaH / evaM sugrIvahRdayaM vanamAleva pavanatanayaM kItirivAjJeva balAnItyunna yAmaH // 48 // vimalA-(yaha bAlaka zatru ke sammukha jAne ke lie: sotsAha hai athavA nahIMisa abhiprAya se) ina (rAma) kI dRSTi sarvaprathama lakSmaNa ke mukha para zobhA-sI jA lagI (mukhamaNDala para dRSTi hI zobhA huI), tadanantara ('abhI thor3e hI dina hue maiMne vAlI kA vadha kara isakA mahAn upakAra kiyA hai, yaha isake hRdaya ko yAda hai yA nahIM'-- isa abhiprAya se) rAma kI dRSTi sugrIva ke vizAla hRdaya para vanamAlA-sI lagI (dRSTi hI vahA~ vanamAlA huI), tadanantara ('yaha abhI-abhI laGkA se AyA hai, rAkSasoM ke balAbala se avagata hai, yaha mere gamana se sahamata hai athavA nahIM'---isa abhiprAya se) pavanatanaya para kIti-sI jA lagI (daSTi hI vahA~ kIrti huI), tatpazcAt (vAnarasainya kI ceSTA jAnane ke uddezya se) rAma kI dRSTi vAnarasainya para AjJA-sI lagI / daSTi hI vahA~ AjJA huI) // 48 // rAmaprayANamAhasaMkhohinamahiveDho to so kisennnnviluliavnnaahoo| khuhiasamuddAhimuho mahaNArammammi mandaro vima calio // 46 / / [ saMkSobhitamahIveSTastataH sa kapisainyavilulitavanAbhogaH / kSubhitasamudrAbhimukho mathanArambhe mandara iva calitaH // ] tataH sa rAmazcalitaH / kIdRksan / kSubhito yaH samudrastadabhimukhaH san / tathA ca rAme calati ka pisainyacaGa krameNa paramArthato vRttaH samudrakSobho bhaviSyadrAmazarAnaladAhasetUpamardAdihetukatvenotprekSitaH / kSubhitapadena ivArthasya gamyamAnatvAt ka iva / samudramathanopakrame mandaraparvata iva / prakRte'pi samudra mathanopakrama evAyamiti bhaavH| rAmaH kIdRka / saMkSobhitaM cAlitaM mahIveSTaM yena / evam, kapisainyadvArA vilulito vanAbhogazca yena / etAvatA vAnarANAM saMkhyAbalolbaNatvaprakarSaH sUcitaH /

Page #55
38 ] setubandham [ prathama tathA / mandaro'pyutpATanasamaye kSobhitabhUvalaya: svabhAvAdeva senAkArasthitakapivilulitavanAbhogo jalapravezasamaye kSubhitasamudrAbhimukhazceti sAmyam ||41 / / vimalA - zrIrAmacandrajI bhUmaNDala ko kSubdha karate hue tathA kapisainya ke dvArA vanamaNDala ko avyavasthita karate hue, samudramathana ke upakrama meM mandarAcala ke samAna, kSubdha (1 - azAnta, 2 - bhayabhIta ) samudra kI ora mu~ha kiye cala par3e // 46 // atha vAnarabalasaJcAramAha calibhaM ca vANaravalaM calie tanmi calakesara saDujjogram / gahinadisApariNAhaM maUhajAlaM va diNa rassa phurantam ||50|| [ calitaM ca vAnarabalaM calite tasmiMzcalake sarasaToyotam / gRhItadikpariNAhaM mayUkhajAlamiva dinakarasya sphurat // ] tasminrAme calite vAnarabalaM ca calitam / kIdRk / calAnAM caJcalAnAM kesarasaTAnAmuddaghoto yatra / sUryakiraNasaMbandhAditi bhAva / evam gRhItA AkrAntA dizA pariNAhA yena tattathA / evam sphuraNamutsAhAvasthA tadvat / kimiva / dinakarasya mayUkhajAlamiva / tadapi sakaladigvyApi sphuratsaccalati / tathA ca yathA dinakarakiraNAnAmudayatAmeva zaighrayAtsakala digvyApakatvaM tathA kapInAM 'prasthitAnAmeva tadAsIditi bhAvaH / atra yadyapi kesarazabdasyaiva skandhavAlavAcakatvamiti saTetyadhikaM tathApi karibRMhitAdipadavatsArthakatvam / vastutastu kiMcittAmratvapratipAdanAya kesaravatkiJjalka vatsaTeti vyutpattimabhipretyoktamiti sAram ||50 // vimalA - zrIrAma jI ke cala par3ane para unake pIche, caJcala evaM kesara ke samAna kiJcit tAmravarNa saTA (kandhe ke bAla ) kI kAnti vAlA sakala digvyApI kapila, kesara-saTA ke samAna caJcala prakAza vAle sUrya ke kiraNajAla ke samAna cala par3A || 50 // atha kapInAM vRddhimAha - verAraNipajjalizro to so rosapavaNAhauddhazramuhalo / vaDDhai maggANugamro laGkAvaNarAhavaNavana kailonoM // 51 // [ vairAraNiprajvalitastataH sa roSapavanAhatoddhatamukharaH / vardhate mArgAnugato laGkAvanarAjivanadavaH kapilokaH // ] tataH sa kapiloko vardhate / svaM svamAkAraM gRhItavAnityarthaH / kIdRk / mArgoM rAmasya pazcAttamanugataH / mArgazabdaH pazcAdarthe nipAtitaH / punaH kIdRk / laGkeva banarAjistasyA vanadavaH kapizatvA dAhakatvAditi rUpakam / evaM vairamevAraNiryajJakASThaM

Page #56
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [36 tayA prajjvalitaH / dIpta ityarthaH / evam, roSa eva pavanastenAhataH sannaddhato mukharaH zabdAyamAnaH / tathA ca vaireNa pradIptAH krodhena kRtakolAhalAH kapayo rAmapRSThalagnAzceluriti bhAvaH / vahnirapi kASThasaMbandhAtprajjvalito vAyusaMbandhAduddhataM rasamvardhate gaganavyApI ca bhavati // 5 // vimalA-zrIrAmajI ke pIche calatA huA, laGkArUpa vanarAji ko bhasma karane ke lie kapisamUharUpa dAvAnala, vairarUpa kASTha se prajjvalita evaM roSarUpa pavana se pracaNDa tathA zabdAyamAna ho bar3hA // 51 // atha rAmaprasthAnAvasthAmAhavaccai acaDulake srsddujjlaaloavaannrprikkhitto| savvadisAmApraviprapalaprapalittagirisaMkulo vva samuddo // 52 // [vrajati ca caTulakesarasaTojjvalAlokavAnaraparikSiptaH / sarvadigAkRSTapralayapradIptagirisaMkula iva samudraH / / ] vrajati ca rAma ityarthAt / kiMbhUtaH / caTulAH saMcAre sati caJcalA yAH kesarasaTAstAsAmAlokastejo yatra tathAbhUtA ye vAnarAstaiH parikSipto veSTitaH / saMcAre sati raviteja cchaTAsaMparkAtsaTAnAmapi tejovizeSapratItiriti bhAvaH / ka iva / samudra iva / so'pi kIdRka / sarvadigbhya AkRSTAH pracaNDAnilena vartulIkRtA pralaye dahyamAnA ye girayastaiH saMkulo vyAptaH / tathA svabhAvato nizcala eva samudraH pralayavazAnmaryAdAmatikramya jagadAkramyati tathA dhIro'pi rAmo rAvaNapralayamiva kartumutpathacaro nikhilamAcakrAmeti bhAvaH / kapInAM piGgalatvAtkopavazAduSNatvAcca dahyamAnagirisAmyam / yadvA samudrazcalatIti yojanIyam / kodRk / tathAbhUtavAnaraveSTitaH / teSu calatsu bhUmeravanamanAtsamudrasyotpathagAmitvena tajjalAnAmavaivAgamanAkapiveSTitatvamiti bhAvaH / etadevotprekSate-tathAbhUtagirisaMkula iva / zeSa samAnam // 52 // vimalA-caJcala kesarasaTA ke ujjvala teja vAle vAnaroM se parivRta rAma, saba dizAoM se khIMca-khIMca kara ekatra kiye gaye, pralayakAla ke prajjvalita parvatoM se vyApta samudra ke samAna gamana kara rahe haiM // 52 // atha rAmasya diGmohamAha gholanti NimmalAmo phurntdinsmrpaaaddigrruuaano| bAvisamaggammi vi se hinae soandhamAriammi visAmo // 53 // [ ghUrNante nirmalAH sphuraddivasakaraprakaTitarUpAH / darzitamArga iva yasya hRdaye zokAndhakArite dizaH / / ]

Page #57
40] setubandham [prathama yasya rAmasya hRdaye sItAvizleSajazokarUpAndhakAraviziSTe dizo ghUrNante iyaM prAcIyaM pratIcI ti sthaiyaM na labhante / bhramaviSayA bhavantIti yAvat / kiMbhUtA dizaH / nirmalA meghAdyacchannAH / ata eva sphuratA divasakareNa prakaTitaM vyaktIkRtaM rUpaM prAcIpratIcItvanirNAyakacihna yAsAM tAH / hRdaye kIdRze / darzita upanyastaH kapibhirarthAtpanthA yasmai tthaabhuute| tathA ca sUryaprakAzamArgopadarzanAdiprabhAsAmagrIsattve'pi . digbhrama iti zokasyAdhikyam / vizeSoktiralaGkAraH / taduktam-'vizeSoktirakhaNDeSu kAraNeSu phalAvacaH' iti / anyo'pi darzitavamanyapi timire calanbhrAmyatIti dhvaniH // 53 // vimalA-yadyapi kapiyoM dvArA mArga dikhAyA jA rahA hai aura camakate huye sUrya se dizAoM kA nirNAyaka cihna spaSTa vyakta hai evaM meghAdi ke abhAva se dizAyeM bhI nirmala haiM tathApi zokatimira se Acchanna rAma ke hRdaya meM dizAyeM ghUma rahI haiM arthAt yaha prAcI athavA yaha pratIcI hai-yaha nizcita nahIM ho pAtA hai| vimarza-mArga-darzana, sUryaprakAza, dizAoM kI nirmalatA Adi kAraNa ke sadbhAva meM dizA-jJAnarUpa kArya kA abhAva varNana hone se 'vizeSokti' alaMkAra hai-'sati heto phalAbhAve vizeSoktiH // 53 // atha vindhya prAptimAhamAloei praviJjhaM dhaNusaMThANassa sArassa bharasaham / saMdhimaNaisottasaraM avahovAsaghaDi va jImAbandham / / 54 // [ Alokate ca vindhyaM dhanuHsaMsthAnasya sAgarasya bharasaham / saMhitanadIsrotaHzaramubhayAvakAzaghaTitamiva jIvAbandham // ] rAmo dhanurAkArasya sAgarasya bharasahaM kallolataTapAtAdyanupamardanIyaM vindhyaM nAma parvatamAlokate ca / kamiva / saMhito nadIsrotorUpaH zaro yatra tathAbhUtamubhayAvakAzaH prAntabhAgadvayamaTanI tatra ghaTitamAropitaM jIvAbandhamiva / jIvA jyA / tathA ca cakrAkAraH samudro dhanuH / RjuH parvatastatprAntadvayalagnaH ptnyjii| vindhyamadhyAnigamya tatra samudre patannadIpravAhaH zara iti tAtparyam / / 54 / / vimalA-rAma, dhanuSAkAra sAgara ke bhAra (laharoM ke thaper3e Adi) ko sahane vAlA, (parvata ke madhya se nikala kara samudra meM girate hue ) nadIpravAharUpa car3hAye gaye bANa vAlA, ( samudra ke donoM chora para Aropita jIvAbandha-(DorI )-sA vindhyaparvata dekhate haiM // 54 //

Page #58
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam 41 atha vAnarANAmulbaNatvamAha masiNi prasiharucchaGgo viagiprambavagA praDiGgaDo / viJjheNa bhariprakuharo helAvApro vi vANarANa Na sahiro / / 5 / / [ masRNitazikharotsaGgo vidhutanitambavanaprakaTitatuGgataTaH / vindhyena bhRtakuharo helApAto'pi vAnarANAM na soDhaH // ] vindhyena vAnarANAM helayA'nAsthayApi pAto gamanam, patlu patanagato' iti dhAtvanusArAdutphAlAdavapatanaM vA na' soddhH| tadupadito'bhavadityarthaH / tadevAhapAtaH kIdRk / masRNito vilulitaH zikharakoDo yasmAtAdRk / evam, vidhutai runmUlitainitambavanaiH prakaTitastuGgastaTo yasmAt / tathA ca vanavRkSANAmunmUlanenAvarakAbhAvAttaTatuGgimA paraM prakaTo'bhUditi bhAvaH / punaH kIdRk / bhRtaM pUrNamarthAtakapibhireva kuharaM kaMdarAdipradezo yena tttthaa| tathA ca mUlamadhyaziraHpradezAvacchedena kapibhistathopamardaH kRto yathA kiyAnapyavakAzo na sthita iti bhAvaH / 'helAvAto helayA vAtaH pavano jaGghAdisamutyo na soDaH / tadvirodha gaM sarvam' ityapi kshcit||55|| vimalA-lIlApUrvaka chalA~ga bharakara bAnaroM ke kUdane ko vindhya parvata saha nahIM sakA-vAnaroM ne use tahasa-nahasa kara diyaa| usake zikhara-pradeza ko masala DAlA, nitamba (madhyabhAga) ke vanoM kA unmUlana kara DAlA, jisase usakA UMcA taTa (anAvRta ho) spaSTa dikhAyI par3ane lagA aura kandarAyeM vAnaroM se bhara gaI // 55 // atha sahyagamanamAha pattA a sIparAimaghAusilAlaNisaggarAiprajala am / sajhaM projjharapahasipradarimuhaNikkantaba ulamaharAmopram / / 56 // [prAptAzca zIkarAhatadhAtuzilAtalaniSaNNarAjitajaladam / sahya nirjharaprahasitadarImukhaniSkrAntabakulamadirAmodam // ] ne sahya giri prAptAzca / kIdRzam / zIkarairAhataM yadgairikA dizilAtalaM tatra niSaNNA ata eva rAjitAH zobhitA rAgaprAptatvAjjaladA yatra tathAbhUtam / nijazIkareNa dhAtUnAM paGkIbhAvAttatsaMbandhena meghAnAM lauhityamiti bhAvaH / etAvatA uccatvamuktam / evam, nirjhara eva prahasitaM yatra tAdRzI yA darI saiva mukhaM tasmAniSkrAnto bakulameva madirA tadAmodo yatra tAdRzam , tathA ca kaMdarArUpamukhAnnijharasvarUpahAsyodgamasamaye bakulapuSparUpamadirANAmAmodo niryAti nirantaramityarthaH / iti vikaTodaratvamuktam / anyasyApi hAsyasamaye madirAmodo niryAtIti dhvaniH // 56 //

Page #59
42] setubandham [prathama vimalA-tatpazcAt ve saba sahyAdri nAmaka parvata para pahu~ce; jahA~ (meghoM kI) nalabUMdoM se pratAr3ita (ataeva paGkila) gerU kI zilAoM para sthita (ataeva lAla) meSa suzobhita ho rahe the tathA jisake kandarArUpa mukha se nirjhara-svarUpa hAsya ke sAtha bakula-(maulasirI)-puSparUpa madirA kI sugandha nirantara nikala rahI thii||56|| bhatha girinadIlaGghanamAhabolanti pra pecchantA pddimaaskntdhvlghnnsNghaae| phuDaphaDiprasilAsaMkulakha linovaripasthie vipra Na ippavahe // 57 / / [ vyatikrAmanti ca pazyantaH pratimAsaMkrAntadhavalaghanasaMghAtAn / sphuTasphaTikazilAsaMkulaskhalitopariprasthitAniva nadIpravAhAn // ] te nadInAM pravAhAnpazyantaH santo vyatikrAmanti / ullaGghanta ityarthaH / kiMbhUtAn / pratimayA pratibimbena saMkrAntA dhavalaghanAnAM saMghAtA yatra tathAbhUtAniti nadInAmacchatvamatimahattvaM coktam / utprekSate-sphuTA vyaktA yA sphaTika zilA tatsaMkule / sphaTikabhUmAvityarthaH / tatra skhalitAn / ata evopari prasthitAniva / jalAnAM kvacitskhalanAdupari prasthAnaM bhavati / tathA ca zubhrazAradajaladAnAM pratibimbAjjalaM sphaTikopari tiSThatIti pratibhAti / tata evoktaM pazyanta iti / kapInAmapi sphaTikAdisaMdehAditi bhAvaH / / 57 / / vimalA--nadiyoM ke pravAha dhavala meghoM ke pratibimba par3ane se aise pratIta ho the mAnoM ve vyakta sphaTikabhUmi para skhalita ho Upara ko bar3ha rahe haiM (ataeva sphaTika kA sandeha hone se) vAnara una nadI-pravAhoM ko (samyak) dekhate hue lA~gha rahe the||7|| atha kapInAmuddhatasaJcAramAhataDapabbhArabharantA dalantapAnAlagaligrajalapairikkA / mAvAe ccina jAA pahapramahAvahaNi hA mahANaisottA // 58 / / [ taTaprAgbhArabhriyamANAni dalatpAtAlagalitajalapratiriktAni / ApAta eva jAtAni prahatamahApathanibhAni mahAnadIsrotAMsi / / ] mahAnadInAmapi srotAMsi ApAta eva tadAnImeva prahato janasaMcAraghRSTo yo mahApathaH prasArI panthAstatsaMnibhAni jAtAni / kIdRzAni / taTayoH prAgbhArairekadezai - tAni pUrNAni / evam, dalaspAtAleSu galitairjalaiH pratiriktAni tucchAni / tathA ca jalAnAM dalatpAtAlapraviSTatvAttaTayo ra padAhatyA truTitvA khAta eva niviSTatvAtsanyasaJcAreNa samIkRtatvAcca nityasaMcaratpathikaH panthA iva nadInAM pravAho'bhUdipti

Page #60
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam rAmasatupa tAtparyam / mahApathazabdasya tu zmazAnavAcakatvaM na zaGkanIyam / prahatapadasaMnidhA-. nAt / nahi zmazAnaM janasaJcAraghRSTaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 58 // vimalA-bar3I-bar3I nadiyoM ke bhI pravAha tatkAla hI nitya cAlU mArga ke samAna' ho gaye, kyoMki vAnaroM ne donoM taToM ko apane pairoM se aisA rauMdakara tor3aphor3a DAlA ki unake sAmane vAlA thor3A-sA bhAga Ane-jAne bhara ko hI raha gayA aura nadiyoM kA jala unake peToM meM praviSTa ho atyanta kama ho gayA evaM sainya- . saMcAra se samasta Ubar3a khAbar3a (pradeza) sama ho gayA // 58 / / atha malayaprAptimAhajalahara NiddAantaM pAavagahaNesu sisiraNiddAantam / sai duddiNasAmala pattA bhaggadhupracandaNarasA malagram // 56 // [ jaladharanirdAvAntaM pAdapagahaneSu ziziranidrAyantam / sadA durdinazyAmalataM prAptA bhagnadhutacandanarasA malayam // ] te malayaM prAptAH / kibhUtAH / bhagnA dhutasya candrasya rasA bhamiste / kapibhiH svabhAvAccandanAndolane kRte tattaTabhUmirbhagnetyarthaH / malayaM kiMbhUtam / jaladhareNa nirdAvo'ntaH svarUpaM yasya tam / nityaM meghAdhiSThAnAttajjalena dAvanAzAditi bhAvaH / yadvA jalagRhanirdAvAntaM jalagraheNa samudreNa nirdAvo'ntaH prAnto yasya samudrasaMnihitadezasya nityaM jalasaMbandhena naSTadAvaka vAt / yadvA pUrvanipAtAniyamena nidrAyamANajaladharaM nidrAyamANA jaladharA yatra / mahocca vena janasaJcArAbhAvAt / athavA jaladharanidrAvantaM jaladharANAM nidrAviziSTam / evaM ca malayaM prAptA iti samanvaye jaladharaNidrAvam / jalaviziSTA yA dharaNistAM drAvayatItyarthaH / jalasaMbandhAddharaNyA dravIbhAvAditi bhaavH| evaM jala gahaniyaM jalagraheNa dAyazUnyam / samudrakallolena khanistharatnAdInAmAkarSaNAt / evaM jaladharanidrAkaM jalagRhanidrAkaM vA tayonidrA yatra tam / avaSTambhabhUtatvAt / evaM nidrAtajala dharaM nidrAtajaladharagRhaM vA bahuvrIhiH / jaladharanirdAvaM vA tRtiiyaattpurussH| evaM pAdapagahaneSu zizireNa zaityena nidrAM kArayantam / arthAttatratyAjanAn / yadvA ziziranidrAkAntam / zizireNa nidrayA kAntaM zaityahetukanidrAkArakatvena kamanIyamityarthaH / evaM sadA durdinena meghAcchannatayA zyAmalatA yatra tam / AtapAbhAvena jalasaMbandhena ca latAnAM zyAma vamityarthaH / yadvA sadA durdinazyAmalakam / svArthe kan / sadA dudinena meghAcchannatvena zyAmamityarthaH / yadvA sadA durdinena zyAmalaM kaM jalaM yatra tattathA / yadvA sadAdurdinasAma. lakam / sadA durdina yati bahuvrIhiNA sadA dudinaM ca tatsAmalakamAmalakavRkSasahitaM cetyarthaH / evaM sadAdurdinaM ca tacchayAmAlayaM zyAmAnAM nArINAmAlayaM ca /

Page #61
44 ] setubandham [ prathama zyAmA rAtristasyA layo hInatA yatra tamiti vA / sadA durdine kuJjamayapradeze / dinarAtri vibhAgAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / zyAmA somalatA tadAlayamiti vA / 'zyAmaH syAnmecake vRddhadArake harite dhane / zyAmA syAdaGganA ramyA tathA somala tauSadhiH // ' iti koSaH / / 5 / / vimalA-vRkSoM kI jhuramuTa meM zItalatA se (vahA~ ke logoM ko) sulAne vAle, * sadA meghAcchanna hone ke kAraNa zyAmalatA-sampanna malayagiri para una vAnaroM ne pahuMca kara (svabhAvavaza) candana vRkSoM ko hilAkara unake kinAre kI bhUmi ko bhagna kara diyA // 5 // atha candanavRkSAlokanamAha candaNapAavalagge khuDiujvelimalamAparimalacchAe / saMvANipraNimmoe pecchanti mahAbhuGgaveDhaNamagge // 60 // [ candanapAdapalagnAnkhaNDitodvellitalatAparimalacchAyAn / saMdAnitanirmokAnpazyanti mahAbhujaGgaveSTanamArgAn // ] te candanavRkSasaMbaddhAnmahAbhujaGgAnAM veSTanasya mArgAnvalayAkArasthitiryena yathAsIttAnnityaM sarvasaMbandhAnnimnIbhUya sthitAnpazyanti / kiMbhUtAn / saMdAnito mizrito nirmoko yatra / lagnakaJcakAnityarthaH / kapisaMkSobheNa saNAM palAyitatvAnnirmoko'traiva sthita iti bhAvaH / aho etAdRzAH sarpA iha sthitA ityAzcaryeNa pazyantIti tAtparyam / punaH kiMbhUtAn / khaNDitA athodvellitA udghATitA / sphoTiteti yAvat / evaMbhUtA yA latA tasyAH parimalo vimardastacchAyAn / tadAkRtInityarthaH / vRkSasaMbaddhala toddhATanAnantaraM yathA taccihna nimnaM valayAkRti jAyate tathedamapItyarthaH / tathA cedRgagamyasthAnaM kapibhirAkrAntamiti bhAvaH // 60 // vimalA-sabhI vAnaroM ne sAzcarya dekhA ki una vAnaroM ke saMkSobha se candanavRkSa meM lipaTe hue sarpo ke bhAga jAne para tanoM meM kevala unakI keMculeM lagI haiM aura sarpo ke lipaTe hue sthAnoM para unakI lapeToM ke vaise hI gahare cihna bana gaye haiM jaise vRkSa ke tane se lipaTI latAoM ko tor3a-maror3a kara haTA dene para unakI lapeToM ke gahare cihna dikhAI dete haiM // 60 // atha girinadIpravezamAha sevanti tIravaDhiaNimaabharomvattacandaNalagrAliddhe / .rammattaNadipavahe vaNagapradAnakaDue giriNaIppavahe // 61 // [ sevante tIravadhitanijakabharApavRttacandanalatAlIDhAn / ramyatRNadIprapathAnvanagajadAnakaTUngirinadIpravAhAn // ]

Page #62
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [45 te girinadIpravAhAnsevante / darzanasparzanamajjanAdibhirityarthaH / 'zasae' ityekArAdezena 'giriNaippavahe' iti dvitIyAbahuvacanam / kiMbhUtAn / tIre vadhitA ata eva nijakabhareNaivApavRttA viparItya sthitA yAzcandanalatAstAbhirAzliSTAniti candanasaMbandhAtsurabhitayA peyajalatvamuktam / evaM jalasaMbandhAdramyANi taTayoryAni tRNAni tairdIpro dUradazyaH panthA niHsaraNamArgo yeSAM tAn / haridvarNa tRNairevobhayataTo dbhUtairdU rata eva jJAyate pravAhapatho'yamiti bhAvaH / tathA vanagajadAnajalena kaTUn / etAvatA tatsaMbandhena syAdasya hRdyatvamuktam // 61 // vimalA-bAnaroM ne taTa para prarUDha, ataeva apane hI bhAra se jala kI ora mur3I candana-latAoM se AzliSTa, (donoM taToM para utpanna) ramya tRNoM se dUra se hI jJAyamAna patha vAle tathA vanagaja ke madajala se kaTu girinadI ke pravAhoM kA darzanasparzana aura majjana se upayoga kiyA // 61 // atha skandhakacatuSTayena samudratIraprAptimAha to taruNasippisaMpuDavaravAvimajalaNihittamuttAvaparam / pattA pattalavaulaM gadANasuprandhirapraNavelaM velam // 62 / / [ tatastaruNazuktisaMpuTadaradarzitajalanihitamuktAprakarAm / prAptA pattralabakulAM gajadAnasugandhirajonavailAM velAm // ] tataste velAM samudrasya tIraM praaptaaH| kIdRzIm / taruNeSu bhidelimeSu zuktisaMpuTeSu darazitaH kiMcitprakAzito jalanihito jalasthito muktAprakaro yatra tAm / bhidurazuktinirgatvarINAM muktAnAM tIrajaleSu kiMcidvayaktIbhUya sthitatvAdityarthaH / evaM pattralA bahulapattrayuktA bakulavRkSA yatra tAm / punaH kIdRzIm / gajAnAM dAnaM madastadvatsugandhi rajaH parAgo yasyA etAdRzI navA elA yatra tAdRzIm / etena sainikAnprati hRdyatvamuktamiti bhAvaH // 62 / / vimalA-tatpazcAt ve saba samudra-velA (samudra kI taTabhUmi) para pahu~ce / vahA~ bhagnaprAya sI piyoM se kucha-kucha bAhara nikale motI jala meM dikhAI de rahe the| sadhana dala vAle bakula vRkSa suzobhita ho rahe the| nava elA (ilAyacI) ke parAga, gaja ke madajala ke samAna sugandhita the // 62 // atha skandhakatrayeNa velAmeva varNayativiasinatamAlaNIlaM puNo puNo calataraGgakaraparimaTTham / phullelAvaNasurahiM uahigaindassa vANalehaM va Thiyam // 63 // [vikasitatamAlanIlAM punaH punazcalataraGgakaraparimRSTAm / phullalAvanasurabhimudadhigajendrasya dAnalekhAmiva sthitAm // ]

Page #63
46] setubandham - [prathama punaH kIdRzIm / udadhireva gajendra iti rUpakam / tasya dAnalekhAmiva madadhArAmiva sthitaamityutprekssaa| madalekhAtaulyamAha-punaH kIdRzIm / vikasitaM yattamAlapuSpaM tena nIlAm / tamAlasya zyAmatvAt / evaM vAraMvAraM caJcalakallolarUpeNa kareNa parimRSTAm / bhUyobhUyastaraGgasaMbandhAt / evaM phullaM yadelAvanaM tena surabhim / madalekhApi tamAlavacchayAmA caJcalataraGgavadyaH karaH zuNDA tayA parAmRSTA phullAvanavatsurabhizca bhavatItyarthaH // 63 // vimalA-vikasita tamAloM se nIla, caJcala taraGgarUpa kara (sUr3a) se poMchI jAtI, phUle huye elAvana se sugandhita velA (samudrataTavartinI bhUmi), udadhi gajendra ke tamAlavat zyAma, caJcala taraGgasadRza kara (sUr3a) se parAmRSTa, phUle hue elAvana ke samAna sugandhita madalekhA (madajala se banane vAlI lakIra) ke samAna suzobhita thI / / 63 / / pheNavisamaGgarAsaM viddumadantavvaNANiamuhacchAam / maliavaNakesakusumaM parihattasamuddaparimalaM va vahantim // 64 // [ phenaviSamAGgarAgAM vidrumadantavraNAnItamukhacchAyAm / mRditavanakezakusumAM paribhuktasamudraparimalamiva vahantIm // '] evaM paribhukta upabhukto yaH samudrastasya parimala: saMbhogarUpasabandhasya cihna tadiva dhArayantIm / taccihnamevAha-kIdRzIm / phena eva viSamaH parirambhaNAdinA kvacitkvacidvilulito'GgarAgo yasyAstAm / evaM vidruma eva dantavaNaH / lohitatvAt / tenAnItA prApitAtIva prauDhA vA mukhe nadIpravezasthAne chAyA kAntiryasyAstAm / nadIsamudrayoH saMghaTTena vidrumANAM prakaTatvAditi bhAvaH / evaM ca mRditAni vanAnyeva kezAsteSAM kusumAni yatra / tathA ca samAsoktyA samudrasya nAyakatvaM velAyAzca nAyikAtvaM pratIyate / sApi nAyakopamardaina kvacitkvacidviSamitaphenatulyacandanAdyaGgarAgA vidrumaprAyaraktadantakSatAnItAnanakAntiH karAkarSaNAdinA mRditakezakusumA ca bhavatIti sAmyam // 64 / / vimalA-AliGgana Adi se kahIM-kahIM poMcha uThe phenarUpa aGgarAga vAlI vidrumarUpa dantakSata se mukha (1-nadI-pravezasthAna, 2-muha) kI bar3hAyI gaI kAnti vAlI, dalita vanarUpa keza-kusuma vAlI velA ( samudrataTabhUmi ), ramita samudra ke sambhoga sambandha kA cihna-sA dhAraNa karatI huI suzobhita ho rahI thii| vimarza-prastuta samudra para aprastuta nAyaka ke vyavahAra kA tathA prastuta velA para aprastuta nAyikA ke vyavahAra kA samAropa hone se 'samAsokti' alaMkAra hai| nAyikA bhI nAyaka ke AliGgana se phenatulya kahIM-kahIM poMche gaye aGgarAga vAlI

Page #64
[47 AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam hotI hai tathA vidruma ke samAna lAla dantakSata se usake Ananda kI kAnti bar3ha jAtI hai evaM hAtha se keza kA AkarSaNa Adi hone se usake keza-kusuma masala uThate haiM // 64 / / sippiuDamauliacchi lagAharabhantaresu parivar3aDhantam / maNarApraparivi prAaNNanti va kiMNaruggIaravam // 6 // ina siripavaraseNaviraie dasamuhavahe mahAkanve paDhamo prAsAso smtto| [zuktipuTamukulitAkSI latAgRhAbhyantareSu parivardhamAnam / anurAgaparisthApitamAkarNayantImiva kinnarodgItaravam // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye prathama AzvAsakaH samAptaH / kinnarANAmudgItarUpaM ravamAkarNayantImiva / punaH kIdRzIm / zuktipuTa eva mukunitamakSi yasyAstAm / pUrvoktabhidurazuktipuTAnAM mukulitanayanatulyatvAdityarthaH / gItaravaM kIdRzam / latAgRhANAmabhyantareSu parivardhamAnam / pratizabdopacayAditi bhAvaH / evamanurAgaM prati nATakArNATAdirAga pari sarvatobhAvena sthApitaM mUchanAM prApitam / anurAgaNa gItaprItyA vA paristhApitaM yathocitazrutigrAmAdiSu prApitam / bhanyo'pi gItazravaNakAle mukulitacakSurbhavatIti dhvaniH / atha cAnurAgapadacihnitatvAdAzvAsaka vicchittirapyuktA // 65 // rAmaprasthAnadazayA' raamdaasprkaashitaa| rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNAbhUtprathamA zikhA / vimalA-anurAga se paristhApita (sakala aGgoM ke sAtha saba prakAra yathocita roti se prastuta kiye gaye), latAgRha ke bhItara (pratidhvani ke kAraNa) parivardhamAna, kinaroM ke ucca svara se gAye gaye gIta ke rava ko sunatI-sI (Anandavibhora ho jAne se ) usa samudra-velA kA ( AdhA khulA aura AdhA mudA ) zukti-sampuTarUpa netra mukulita ho gayA thA // 65 / / isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita vazamakhavadha mahAkAvya meM prathama AzvAsa ko 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii| 1. dazA diipvtirpi|

Page #65
dvitIya AzvAsaH atha SatriMzatA skandharAdikulakena samudramAha aha pecchai rahutaNo caDulaM dosasapraduSakhaboleprajvam / amanarasasAragaru kajjArambhassa jovvaNaM va samuham // 1 // [atha pazyati raghutanayazcaTulaM doSazataduHkhavyatikramaNIyam / amRtarasasAra gurukaM kAryArambhasya yauvanamiva samudram / / ] atha velAprAptyuttaraM raghutanayo rAmaH samudraM pazyati / kIdRzam / caTulaM caJcalam / evaM doSo makara kallolAdistadvAhulyena duHkhalaGghanIyam / zatazabdasyAdhikyArthatvAt / doHzataduHkhavyatikramaNIyaM vaa| doHzatena bAhuzatenApi durlaGghayamityarthaH / evamamRtarasena sAreNa ratnAdinA ca guruka gauravayuktam / yadvA'mRtarasa eva sAro dhanaM tena gurukamatizayitam / utprekSate-kimiva / kAryArambhasyArabhyamANakAryasya / kRdabhihita iti nyAyAt / yauvanaM madhyabhAgamiva / kArye AdyantabhAgI sukarI madhyabhAgasya paraM duSkaratvamityarthaH / tadapi doSazatena vighnazatena du:khaniSpAdanIyam / evamamRtara saprAyaM yatsAraM phala bhAgastena gurukamAdaraNIyamiti sAmyam / AzcaryarUpatvamagrimakArya pratyUhatvena pArAvArajijJAsA ca darzane tAtparyam // 1 // vimalA-zrIrAma ne (samudra ke AzcaryarUpa tathA agale kArya meM mahAna bAdhaka hone ke kAraNa usake Ara-pAra kI jijJAsA se) caMcala samudra ko (dhyAna se) dekhA, jo (bhayaMkara jIva-jantu-taraGgAdi) doSAdhikya ke kAraNa durlaGghaya hai tathA amRtarasa evaM ratnAdi (sAra) ke kAraNa gauravazAlI bhI hai / vaha (rAma ke) ArabhyamANa kArya (dazamukhavadha) kA madhya-bhAga-sA hai, jo vighnAdhikya ke kAraNa duSkara hai,kintu amRtarasatulya (sItAprAptirUpa) phala bhAga se AdaraNIya bhI hai| vimarza-jJAtavya hai ki kisI kArya kA Adima aura antima bhAga to sukara hotA hai, kintu usakA madhya bhAga atyanta duSkara hotA hai; kyoMki sakala vighnabAdhAyeM vahIM Akara ar3atI haiM // 1 // gaNassa va paDibimbaM dharaNImra va jiggamaM disANa va Nilaam / bhuNassa va maNitaDimaM palanassa va sAvasesajalavicchaDDam // 2 // [gaganasyeva pratibimbaM dharaNyA iva nirgamaM dizAmiva nilayam / bhuvanasyeva maNitaDimaM pralayasyeva sAvazeSajalavicchardam / / ]

Page #66
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ se punaH kIdRzam / gaganasya pratibimbamiva / etena pratibimbasya prakRtisamAnAkAratvAdAkAzataulyam / dharaNyA nirgamamiva / nirgamyate'neneti nirgamo dvAram / yena dharaNI nirgatA / tathA ca nirgamakhAtatvena gAmbhIryaM bhUmyadhika parimANavattvaM ca / dizAM nilayo gRhamiva / tathA ca digapekSayA'pyativyApakatvam / bhuvanasya maNighaTitabhittimiva / taDimamavacchedakabhittibhAgaH / tathA ca svabhAvAnmartyapAtAlavyApino'pi kalloladvArA gaganavyApakatvaM caturdigavasthitasya kroDIkRtatribhuvanatvaM ca / 'DimaM kuTTimamiveti tribhuvanAzrayaprAGgaNatvam' iti kazcit / pralayasya sAvazeSajalavicchardamiva / vicchadaH samUhaH / tAvatA vizvaplAvakatvaM samudrasya pratIyate / sarvatrotprekSA / ' taDimaM kuTTime bhittau' iti koSaH // 2 // vimalA - vaha samudra mAnoM gagana kA pratibimba, dharaNI kA nikalane kA dvAra, dizAoM kA gRha, bhuvana kA maNinirmita kuTTima ( pharza ) aura pralaya ke samaya kA bacA huA jalasamUha hai || 2 || bhamirumbhaDakallolaM yoraka rAhagradisA muhotyaprasalilam / sAsamaeNa bahuso lohijjantaM visAgaeNa va sariNA // 3 // [bhramaNazIlodbhaTakallolaM sthUlakarAhatadiGmukhAvastRtasalilam / svAzrayamRgeNa (zAzvatamadena) bahuzaH kSobhyamANaM diggajeneva zazinA / / ] punaH kIdRzam / svamAzrayo yasya sa svAzrayastAdRzI mRgo yasya tena zazinA bahuzaH kSobhyamANam / candrodayena taraGgotthAnAt / keneva / diggajeneva / yathA diggajena zvetatvAdairAvatena bahudhA kSobhyate / diggajena kIdRzena / zAzvataH sAvaM fast mado yasya tena / evaM bhramaNazIlA AvartIbhUtA udbhaTAH kallolA yasya tam / evaM sthUlo vistIrNaH karaH kiraNastenAhatAni spRSTAni ata eva diGmukheSvavastRtAni salilAni yasya tam / candrodayena sAvarta gagana digvyApijala zAlitvAdityarthaH / gajapakSe karaH zuNDA tathA''hatAni tADitAnIti vyAkhyeyam / anyattulyam / zuNDAhatajalAnAM bhramaNazIla tvAddiggAmitvAcveti bhAvaH || 3|| vimalA --- jaise zAzvatika mada vAle diggaja ( airAvata ) se bahuza: vaha kSubdha kiyA jAtA hai aura usa (airAvata) ke sthUla kara (Da) se tADita ho usakA jala gagana - digvyApI ho jAtA hai vaise hI mRgAGka candramA se kSubdha kiyA jA rahA hai aura usake sthUla kara ( vistIrNa kiraNa) se spRSTa ho usakA jala gagana - digvyApI ho rahA hai aura vaha sAvarta pracaNDa taraGgoM se yukta ho suzobhita hai // 3 // 4 se0 ba0

Page #67
50] setubandham [dvitIya kallolAnAha apphuNNaviddumavaNe guppantapaDhitthire salilakallole / mandaragUDhappahare prajja vi saMkhAlohie vva vahantam // 4 // [AkrAntavidrumavanAnvyAkulaparisthirAnsalilakallolAn / mandaragUDhaprahArAnadyApi saMstyAnalohitAniva vahantam // ] evaM salilakallolAnvahantam / kIdRzAn / AkrAntamAkRSTamAcchAditaM vA vidrumavanaM yaistAn / evaM vyAkulAnitastatovartinaH sataH paristhirAn / kadAcitsthiratayA bhAsamAnAnityarthaH / utpreksste-kaaniv| adyApi saMstyAnaM viSTabdhaM lohitaM rudhiraM yatra tAn / mandarasya gUDhAnabhyantaravartinaH prahArAniva / prahArastatsthAnam / tathA ca lauhityena vidrumavanasya rudhireNocchUnatayA prasAritayA ca prahArasthAnasya kallolena sAmyam / vyAkule puruSe paristhirAnityatrApyabhyantaraprahAre zoNitaM vartulIbhUya tiSThatIti svabhAvaH // 4 // vimalA-vidrumavanoM ko AcchAdita kI huI, caJcala hokara bhI kadAcita sthira bhAsita hotI taraGgoM ko dhAraNa kiyA huA samudra aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAnoM mandarAcala ne samudramathana ke samaya) usake jahA~-jahA~ bhItarI bhAgoM meM coTa pahu~cAI thI vahA~-vahA~ Aja taka rudhira jamA huA hai // 4 // atha nadIjalapravezamAhamahalaghaNaviSpaiNNaM jalaNivahaM bhariasamalaNahamahivivaram / NaimuhapahnatthantaM appANa viNiggaaM jasaM va piantam / / 5 / / [mukharaghanaviprakINaM jalanivahaM bhRtasakalanabhomahIvivaram / nadImukhaparyasyantamAtmano vinirgataM yaza iva pibantam / / ] Atmano vinirgataM bahirbha taM jalasamUhaM pibantaM kroDIkurvantam / AtmanirgataM payaH svedaprAyamapeyamapItyaperarthaH / yadvA Atmanirgatamapi pAtAlajalaM pibantamityapinA sUcitamanuktam / tathA ca sakalajalavizrAmabhUmimiti bhAvaH / taduktam'payasAmarNava iva' iti / jalanivahaM kiMbhUtam / mukharAH zabdAyamAnA ye ghanA meghAstaviprakIrNamitastato vikSiptam / ata eva bhRte vyApte mahInabhovivare yena / vaSTikAle bhUmyAkAzavyApanAdityarthaH / evaM nadImukhena nadIpravezasthAnena paryasyantamitastato gacchantam / samudrataraGgAbhighAtAditi bhAvaH / atha ca samAsoktyA samudrasya nAyakatvaM nadInAM ca nAyikAtvaM prtiiyte| yathA hyanyo'pi nAyako nAyikAmukhena vikSipyamANamAtmana eva nirgataM jalaM madhu tannivahaM pibati / tadapi mukhareNa ratikAlInazabdaM kurvatA nAyakenaiva viprakINaM bhavati / evaM pAnakAle skhala

Page #68
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 51 nAdbhUmyAkAzavyApi ca / tathA ca yathA nAyako nAyikAmukhe gaNDUSitaM madhu datvA punastayA dIyamAnaM pibati tathA samudro'pi meghadvArA nadImukhe samarpitaM nijaM payastenaiva pratyarpyamANaM punargalAtItyarthaH / tathA ca jalavyayalAbhayorapi hrAsavRddhizUnyatvamasyeti dhvanitam / utprekSate-jala nivahaM kimiva / yaza iva / samudrasyaivedaM jalamiti kIrtirUpamiva / anyo'pi yazaH pibtyaasvaadyti| kIdRzam / mukharA mAgadhAstaiviprakIrNamitastataH prakAzitam / evaM vyAptAkAzamahIpAtAlam / vivaraM pAtAlam / evaM natimukhena yAcakena paryasyaddizi dizi gacchat / atha cAtmana eva nirgatam / svayaza: svasmAdeba nirgacchatIti bhAvaH // 5 // vimalA--samudra , apane hI se nirgata, mukhara mAgadhoM se cAroM ora prakAzita, AkAza-mahI-pAtAlavyApI, yAcakoM se pratyeka dizA meM pahu~cAye jAte yaza ke samAna, apane hI se bahirbhUta, zabdAyamAna meghoM se cAroM ora vikIrNa, AkAzamahI-pAtAlavyApI tathA nadiyoM ke mukha (1-pravezasthAna, 2-muha) se idhara-udhara pahu~cAye jAte athavA pratyarpita kiye jAte jalasamUha ko pI rahA hai--(1) apane aGka meM le rahA hai, (2) usakA AsvAda le rahA hai| vimarza-prastuta samudra para aprastuta nAyaka ke vyavahAra kA tathA prastuta nadI para aprastuta nAyikA ke vyavahAra kA samAropa hone se 'samAsokti' alaGkAra hai| jisa prakAra nAyaka nAyikA ke mukha meM madhu dekara punaH usake dvArA pratyarpita kiye gaye usI madhu ko pItA hai usI prakAra samudra bhI megha dvArA nadI ke mukha meM diye gaye aura puna: usake dvArA pratyarpita kiye gaye apane hI jala ko grahaNa karatA hai // 5 // atha sadA zobhAsaMbandhamAhajolAe vva miaGka kittIna va suurisaM pahAe vva ravim / selaM mahANaIna va sirIja ciraNiggaAi vi amuccantam // 6 // [jyotsnayeva mRgAGka kIryeva supuruSaM prabhayeva ravim / zailaM mahAnadyeva zriyA ciranirgatayApyamucyamAnam / / ] apivirodhAbhAsasUcanAya / tathA ca lakSmyAzciranirgatatvAdasaMbandhena prasajyamAno virodhaH zrIzabdazleSeNa zobhayA amucyamAnatvena prihriyte| yadvA ciraM nirgatayA bahirbhUtayA kAntyA amucyamAnam / ubhayapakSe'pi sazrIkamityarthaH / ubhayasAdhAraNImupamAmAha-kayA kamiva / jyotsnayA mRgAGkamiva / kIrtyA supuruSamiva / prabhayA rviNmiv| mahAnadyA zailamiva / tathA ca yathA jyotsnAkIrtiprabhAmahAnadIbhistatastatazciraM nirgatAbhirapi mRgAGkasupuruSaravizailA na parityajyante mUle'vicchedAtathA zobhayA samudro'pIti bhAvaH / / 6 / /

Page #69
12] setubandham [dvitIya vimalA--jaise ciranirgata hone para bhI (mUlataH avicchinna hone se) jyotsnA candra ko, kIrti satpuruSa ko, prabhA ravi ko tathA mahAnadI zaila ko nahIM chor3A karatI hai usI prakAra ciranirgata hone para bhI zrI (1 - lakSmI, 2-zobhA) samudra kA parityAga nahIM karatI hai // 6 // atha vaDavAnalamAhakAlantarajIpraharaM gaproNiattantapavaNaraaghaTTijjantam / sallaM va dehalaggaM vi vaDavAmu hANalaM vahamANam // 7 // [kAlAntarajIvaharaM gatApanivartamAnapavanarayaghaTayamAnam / zalyamiva dehalagnaM vikaTaM vaDavAmukhAnalaM vahamAnam // ] punaH kiMbhUtam / vikaTaM vaDavAmukhAnalaM vahamAnam / mukhAnalaM kIdRzam / dehe lagnam / antaHsthitamityarthaH / punaH kIdRzam / kAlAntare pralaye jIvo jalaM tasya saMhArakam / pralaye samudrajalaM vADavena dhakSyata iti purANavArtA / evaM gatapratyAgatasya pavanasya rayeNa ghaTayamAnaM saMbadhyamAnam / pralayavAyunA vddvaanlsyoddiipnmityrthH| utprekSate-vaDavAnalaM kimiva / zalyamiva / yathA dehAntarlagnaM (zalyaM) kAlAntare katipayasamayamapekSya prANaharam / gatapratyAgatazvAsarUpapavanavegena ghaTyamAnaM cAlyamAnaM vikaTaM kaNikAdiviziSTaM ca zalyaM zaraphalAdirUpaM dhriyate tathA vADavo'pi duHkhadatvAdityarthaH // 7 // vimalA-samudra apane bhItara, kAlAntara (pralayakAla) meM usake jIva (jala) ko harane vAle, Ate-jAte pavanavega se uddIpta hone vAle vikaTa bar3avAnala ko kyA dhAraNa kiye hue hai, mAnoM usake deha ke bhItara vaha vikaTa zalya cubhA huA hai, jo kAlAntara meM usake jIva (prANa) kA hI haraNa kara legA aura jo ucchvAsanizvAsarUpa pavanavega se hilatA huA nirantara karakA karatA hai| vimarza-purANAvalokana se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki pralayakAla meM baDavAnala samudra ke jala ko jalA degA // 7 // bhUmyupamardakatvamAhadhupravaNarAikaraalaM malamamahinvatthaNorasollaNasuhimam / belAliGganamukkaM chivimaosariehi velavantaM va mahim // 8 // [dhutavanarAjikaratalAM malayamahendrastanoraArdrAkaraNasukhitAm (suhitaam)| velAliGganamuktAM spRSTApasRtakarvepayantamiva (vyAkulayantamiva) mahIm // ] spRSTaM sprshH| apasRtaM sparzAntaramapasaraNamasparzaH / prazaMsAyAM kan / tena prauDhaH spRSTApasRtakavyApArarvelA samudratIraM tadavacchedenAliGgane sati muktAM tyaktAM mahIM

Page #70
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [53 kampayantam / tathA ca taraGgagatAgatAbhyAM spRSTe sati velAvacchedenAliGganamapasRte sati vimuktirmahyA ityarthaH / tena bhUmyAndolanakSamataraGgamahattvena sindhoradhikaparimANavattvamuktam / evaM samAsoktyA samudrasya nAyakatvaM bhUmernAyikAtvaM ca labhyate / nAyikApi nAyakena' spRSTApasRtakairAliGganavizeSavyApArairvelAyAM suratasamaye AlinayAliGgaya rabhasena' mucyamAnA vyAkulatAmApnotIti dhvaniH / kiMbhUtAM mahIm / dhutaM svakampena' kampitaM vanarAjirUpaM karatalaM yayA tAm / evaM malayamahendrAveva stanI yatra tAdRzaM yaduraH svamadhyadezastaraGgeNa tadArTIkaraNena sukhitAM zaityamAsAdayantIm / nAyikApi nAyakAliGgane hAvena vidhutapANiH svedenAdritamalayamahendraprAyastanahRdayA sauhityamApnotIti sAmyam // 8 // vimalA-taraGge Akara velA kA sparza karatI haiM aura haTa kara use punaH chor3a detI haiM / samudra dvArA kiye gaye AliGgana ke isa vyApAra se mahI kampita kI jA rahI hai aura vaha apane isa kampana se vanarAjirUpa karatala ko kampita karatI hai tathA taraGgoM dvArA malaya mahendragirirUpa stanoM vAle ura (vakSasthala) ke Ardra kara diye jAne se sukhita (1-zItala, 2-santuSTa) hotI hai| vimarza-samudra para nAyaka ke vyavahAra kA aura mahI para nAyikA ke vyavahAra kA samAropa hone se 'samAsokti' alaMkAra hai| velA (surata samaya) meM jaba nAyaka bAra-bAra AliGgana kara-kara ke nAyikA ko chor3A karatA hai to vaha bhI vyAkula huA karatI hai tathA nAyaka ke dvArA AliGgana kiye jAne para karatala ko hAvabhAva se hilAyA karatI hai evaM sveda se malaya-mahendra girisadRza stanoM ke Ardra ho jAne para parama santoSa kA anubhava karatI hai // 8 // dhairyamAha ThANe vi ThiipahattaM palae mahimaNDalammi vi amAantam / paNa antavAmaNataNuM kamantadehabharabharialoaM va harim / / 6 / / [sthAne'pi sthitiprabhUtaM pralaye mahImaNDale'pyamAntam / praNayadvAmanatanu kramamANadehabharabhRtalokamiva harim / / ] sthAne khAte'pi sthityA maryAdayA prabhUtaM mAntam / pralaye mahImaNDale'pyamAnnamuvRttajalam / trijagatplAvakatvAdityarthaH / kamiva / praNayantI baliM yAcamAnA vAmanarUpA tanuryasya tam / kramamANaM pAdavikSepazAli yaddehaM tasya bhareNa prAcuryeka bhRtA vyAptA lokA bhuvanAni yena tathAvidhaM ca harimiva / tathA ca yathA haribaliharaNe kAryavazAdvAmanIM tanumAsthAya krameNa trailokyamAcakrAma tathA'yamapi maryAdayA pravAhaprabhUtaH kAle svAM trailokyaplAvinI mUrtimAdAsthata iti bhAvaH / vAmanaH pAdavikSepeNa brahmANDamasphoTayaditi purANavArtA // 6 //

Page #71
54 setubandham [ dvitIya vimalA-jaise hari ne (bali ko chalate samaya) kAryavaza bali se yAcanA karate samaya vAmana zarIra dhAraNa kara, Daga bharate samaya apane vizAla zarIra se launoM lokoM ko vyApta kara diyA thA, vaise hI samudra, sthiti (maryAdA) se apane sthAna meM (peTa meM) hI amA jAtA hai, kintu pralaya ke samaya mahImaNDala meM bhI nahIM bhamAtA | atha lokottaratvamAhadosantaM ahirAma sunvantaM pi aviilaso avagaNam / suka assa va pariNAma uahujjantaM pi sAsa pramuhapphalapram / / 10 // [dRzyamAnamabhirAmaM zrUyamANamapyavitRSNazrotavyaguNam / mukRtasyeva pariNAmamupabhujyamAnamapi svaashryshubh-(shaashvtsukh)-phldm||] dRgviSayaH sanpotamakarakambukallolAdibhiratiramaNIyaH / zrutiviSayaH sannavitRSNaM zrotavyA bRhattvasUcakAH pUrvoktA eva guNA yasya tAdRk / tathA snAnapAnAvagAhanAdibhirupabhujyamAnaH sansvamAzrayo yasya tAdRk zubhaM zvetaM phalaM muktAdi tadAtA yastamityarthaH / utprekSate-kamiva / sukRtasya puNyasya pariNAmamantyabhAgamiva / so'pi karituragAdisamRddhidvArA dRzyamAno ramaNIyaH SaSTivarSAdyavacchinnaphalajanakatvena bhUyamANaH sansazlAghazrotavyatathAvidhasvargAdiguNaH / evamupabhogaviSayIkriyamANaH sazAzvataM sAdikaM sukhasvarUpaM yatphalaM tatprada ityarthaH / sukRtapariNAmenaiva samudradarzanaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 10 // vimalA-samudra dRzyamAna hote hue bhI ( pota-makara-kambu-kallolAdi se) uttarottara ramaNIya lagatA hai, zrUyamANa hote huye bhI(pUrvokta mahattvasUcaka) usake guNa zlAghA se zrotavya hI bane rahate haiM, (snAna-pAna-avagAhana Adi se) usakA upabhoga kiyA jA rahA hai, tathApi zubha phala (muktA Adi) ko dene vAlA hai| yaha mAnoM sukRta kA vaha pariNAma hai jo (azva-gaja Adi samRddhi se) dRzyamAna hote hue bhI uttarottara ramaNIya lagA karatA hai, (kAlAntara meM phalotpAdaka ke rUpa meM) zrUyamANa hone para bhI usake svargAdiguNa zrotavya hI bane rahate haiM tathA jo upabhujyamAna hote hue bhI zAzvatika sukhasvarUpa phala detA hai / / 10 // matha nAnAguNAnAha ukkhaadumaM va selaM himahaakamalAaraM va lacchivimukkam / pIamairaM va casa bahulapaosaM va muddhacandavirahiam // 11 // [utkhAtadrumamiva zailaM himahatakamalAkaramiva lakSmIvimuktam / pItamadiramiva caSakaM bahulapradoSamiva mugdhacandravirahitam / / ]

Page #72
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [55 utkhAta utpATito drumo yasya taM zailamiva / zaile sAmAnyadrumasyocchedAditaH pArijAtasyAkarSaNAt / himena hatAnAM kamalAnAmAkaraH sara iva lakSmyA vimuktaM tyaktam / lakSmIpadasya zliSTatvena sarasi zobhAyA vigamAditastu haripriyAyA uddhatatvAt / pItA madirA yasya tAdRzaM caSaka miva / madirAzanyamityarthaH / caSake madirAyAH pItatvAditastUddhArAta / bahulaH kRSNapakSastatpradoSamiva mugdhacandreNa virahitaM zUnyam / tatsaMdhyAkAle manoharacandrAnudayAditastu bAlacandrasyotthApanAttulyatvam / tathA ca pArijAtAdInAmutpattisthAnamityarthaH / kecittUddhRtasAratvaM doSamudbhAvya prakArAntareNa vyAcakSate / tathA hi [utkhAtadrumaM vazelaM himahayakamalAkaraM balacchidvimuktam / pItamadiraM bacAzayaM bahulapradoSa vamugdhacandravirahitam // ] utkhAtA drumA yasmAttam / vazA AyattA ilA pRthivI yasya tam / samudrAvRtatvAt hima candanaM zrIkhaNDam , haya uccaiHzravAH, kamalA lakSmIsteSAmAkaram / balaM sAmarthya chinattIti balacchidviSaM tena vimuktam / kAlakUTasyoddhArAt / pItA madirA yasya tam / vacA pRthivI tatra zete yastam / bahulAH prakRSTA doSA grAhAdayo yatra tam / idamutkarSarUpameveti bhAvaH / vakAro varuNaH sa eva mugdhacandrastena virahitaM viziSTam / vizabdayorahitazabdayorabhAvavAcakatvena niSedhadva yasya prakRtArthagamakatvAdityarthaH / 'himazcandre tuSAre ca candane'pi himaM matam / evaM 'pRthivI syAdilA vacA' // 11 // vimalA-(samudramathana se) pArijAta vRkSa ke nikala jAne ke kAraNa samudra usa parvata-sA lagatA hai jisakA vRkSa ukhAr3a kara usase alaga kara diyA gayA hai| lakSmI ke nikala jAne se usase rahita yaha usa sarovara-sA pratIta hotA hai jo hima se kamaloM ke naSTa ho jAne para lakSmI (zobhA) se viyukta ho gayA hai| madirA ke nikala jAne se madirArahita yaha usa caSaka-(pyAlA)-sA lagatA hai jisakI madirA pI lI gaI hai| bAlacandra ke nikala jAne se usase viyukta yaha kRSNa pakSa ke sandhyAkAla-sA lagatA hai / / 11 / / atha ratnAnyAhaNiphaNNasuhAlo vimalajalabhantaraThiaM vahamANam / darakaDhiaM va raiNA karAvalambiakaraM raaNasaMghAam / / 12 / / [niSpannasukhAlokaM vimalajalAbhyantarasthitaM vahamAnam / darakRSTamiva raviNA karAvalambitakaraM ratnasaMghAtam // ]

Page #73
56 ] setubandham [ dvitIya evaM vimalAnAM jalAnAmabhyantare sthitaM ratnasamUha vahamAnam / kIdRzam / niSpannaM niSpAditaM sukhaM yaistAdRzA AlokAstejAMsi yasya tam / jalAbhyantaravartiratnAdicAkacakyaM dRSTvA lokAnAmAnando jAyata iti dRSTameva / sUryatejaHsaMbandhAdatyacchajalAbhyantaravartiratnAdInAM vyavahitAnAmapi sAMnidhyamadhigamyate / tadutprekSate-kiMbhUtaM ratnasaMghAtam / raviNA kareNa tejasAvalambitaH karastejo yasya tathAvidham / ata eva darakRSTamISadAkRSTamiva / tathA ca sUryatejasA ratnatejaHsaMbandhe sAMnidhyabhAnAdAkRSTamiva ratnAdi bhAsata iti bhAvaH / anyo'pi loko jalAbhyantare majjannanyena samutpAditasukhadarzana: kare kareNAlambyAkRSyata iti dhvaniH / etenAcchajalatvamuktam // 12 // vimalA-samudra vimala jala ke bhItara aise ratnasamUha ko rakhatA hai jo apane Aloka (1-teja, 2-darzana) se sukha paidA karatA hai tathA sUrya ne apane kara (1-teja, 2-hAtha) se usake kara (1-teja, 2-hAtha) ko avalambita (1-sambaddha, 2-gRhIta) kara mAnoM use kucha Upara uThA liyA hai // 12 // punarvADavAnala mAha -- mahaNAsApravimukkaM ucchittAmavisaGkhalANalaNivaham / vAsuimuhaNIsandaM vaDavAmuhakuharapujina vahamANam / / 13 / / [mathanAyAsavimuktamutkSiptAmRtavizRGkhalAnalanivaham / vAsukimukhaniHsyandaM vaDavAmukhakuharapuJjitaM vahamAnam // ] evaM vAsukimukhasya niHsyandaM viSakSaraNarUpam / vaDavAmukhakuhare puJjitaM vartulIbhUtaM vaDavAnalatayA vyavasthitaM dhArayantam / kIdRzaM mukhaniHsyandam / mathane AyAsena vimuktaM tyaktam / emutkSiptamutthitaM yadamRtaM tena vizRGkhala itastatazcArI analanivaho yatra tathAbhUtam / sudhAnAmutthitatvena tatsAMnidhyAbhAvAdviSAgnInAM vizRGkhalatvam / sudhAsaMnidhau garalaprAdurbhAvAbhAvAt / tathA ca samudramathanakAlInamandaraparighaTTanasamutthazramasamudgatanetrIbhUtavAsukimukhaviSastoma iva vaDavAgnirityutprekSitam / ivArthasya vyaGgayatvAt / yadyapi viSasya svabhAvataH zyAmatvaM tathApi jvaladrUpasya vahnisAmyamiti bhAvaH / / 13 / / vimalA-samudra ke mathane kI thakAna se vAsuki ke mukha se nikalA huA viSa tathA amRta ke nikala Ane se (amRta kA sAnnidhya na raha jAne ke kAraNa) aniyantrita analapuJja vaDavAmukharUpa kuhara meM ekatra ho gayA, use samudra vaDavAnala ke rUpa meM dhAraNa kiye hue hai // 13 //

Page #74
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [57 atha guNAntaramAhadhIraM va jalasamUhaM timiNivahaM via sapakkhapavaloam / gaisotte va taraGga ramaNAi va garu aguNasaAIM vahantam / / 14 / / [dhairyamiva jalasamUhaM timinivahamiva sapakSaparvatalokam / nadIsrotAMsIva taraGgAnratnAnIva gurukaguNazatAni bahantam // ] yathA dhairyatiminivahanadIsrotoratnAni vahantaM tathaiva jalasamUhaparvatalokataraGgaparopakAritvAdigurukaguNazatAnyapi vahantamityarthaH / timivatsaMcAritvalAbhAya sapakSapadaM parvate / dhairyAdInAmacchatvamahattvaprauDhidairghya nirmalatvairyathAsaMkhyaM jalasamUhAdibhistaulya miti sahopamAlaGkAraH // 14 // vimalA-samudra jaise dhairya ko vaise hI jalasamUha ko, jaise timi-(dIrghakAya matsyavizeSa)-samUha ko vaise hI paGkhavAle parvatoM ko, jaise nadIsrotoM ko vaise hI taraGgoM ko tathA jaise ratnoM ko vaise hI mahattvapUrNa (paropakAritA Adi) aneka guNoM ko rakhatA hai // 14 // atha gAmbhIryAdiguNAnAhapApAloaragahire mahipairikkavipraDe NahaNirAlambe / tellokke vva mahumahaM appANa ccina gamAgamAI karentam // 15 // [pAtAlodaragabhIre mahIpratiriktavikaTe nabhonirAlambe / trailokya iva madhumathanamAtmanyeva gatAgatAni kurvantam // ] pAtAlodaraparyantaM gabhIre mahIpratirikte bhUmizUnye khAte vikaTe bhayAnake nabhasi nirAlambe / taraGgAdinA nabhaHsparze'pi sthairyAbhAvAt / ata evAlambazUnye Atmanyeva svakhAtAbhyantara eva gatAgatAni pravAharUpeNa kurvantam / etena dhairyamuktam / kutra kamiva / trailokye madhumathana miva / yathA madhumathanastrailokye gatAgatAnyAtmanyeva karoti tadudaravartitvAjjagatastathA samudro'pItyarthaH / trInapi lokAnkrameNAha-kIdRzi trailokye / pAtAlodare gabhIre / mahIpratirikte mahyA vyatirikte / kaMdarAdau vikaTe zUnye / nabhasi nirAlambe tadavacchedenAvalambazUnya ityarthaH / / 1 / / vimalA-pAtAla ke bhItara taka gaharA, mahIzUnya apane peTe meM bhayAnaka, nabha meM nirAlamba, (isa prakAra trailokya ke apanA udaravartI hone se) samudra usI prakAra apane meM hI gamanAgamana karatA hai jisa prakAra madhumathana (nArAyaNa) (unakA udaravartI hone se) trailokyasvarUpa apane meM hI gamanAgamana karate haiM // 15 //

Page #75
58] setubandham [ dvitIya atha punarnadIsaGgamamAha ahilIna paramuhIhi chivinosariehi annusavilolaahiN| aNuNijjamANamaggaM vevantaNiattapatthiyAhi gaIhiM // 16 // [abhilIya parAGmukhIbhiH spRSTApasRtAbhiranuzayavilolAbhiH / anugamya nIya)mAnamArga vepamAnanivRttaprasthitAbhinaMdIbhiH / / ] spRSTApasRtaka rUpavyApArairabhilIya milanaM kRtvA parAGmukhIbhirnadIbhiranugamyamAnamArgam / kIdazIbhirnadIbhiH / vepamAnAbhiratha ca nivRttaM samudrAbhimukhIkRta prasthitaM pratIpagamanaM yAbhistAbhiH / tathA cAyamarthaH-samudraM prati prasthAne taraGgAbhihatA nadyaH pratIpaM gatvApi taraGgazAntau sakampasalilAH punaH parAvRttya samudrameva nivRttataraGga pazcAllagnAH pravizantIti / tatrotprekSate-samAsoktyA samudreNa samaM nadInAM nAyakanAyikAvRttAnte parAvRttya yanmayA gamyate tadanucitaM kriyata ityevaMrUpAnuzayena caJcalAbhiriva / ivArthasya gamyamAnatvAt / anyatrApi nAyikAbhiH spRSTApamRtakena nAyakamAliGgaca kenApi hetunA punaH parAGmukhIbhiratha kimityevaM kriyata ityanuzayena gantavyaM na veti dolAyamAnAbhiranaucityapratisaMdhAnena kampavatIbhiratha ca nivartitavipratIpagamanAbhirnAyako'nugamyata iti dhvaniH // 16 // vimalA-nadiyA~ samudra se milana kara (taraGgAbhighAta se) parAGmukhI ho mAtI haiM / tadanantara hI (apane isa pratikUla gamana ko anucita samajha kara) pazcAttApa se caJcala ho jAtI haiM aura (apane isa anaucitya kA parimArjana karane ke uddezya se) kA~patI huI apanA pratikUla gamana' samApta kara (zAnta) samudra kA anugamana karatI haiM (usake pIche-pIche praveza karatI haiN)| vimarza-prastuta samudra para aprastuta nAyaka ke vyavahAra kA tathA prastuta nadiyoM para aprastuta nAyikAoM ke vyavahAra kA samAropa hone se 'samAsokti' alaMkAra hai / nAyikAyeM bhI nAyaka kA aliGgana kara kisI kAraNavaza parAGmukhI ho jAtI haiM, tadanantara hI 'aisA hamane kyoM kiyA'-isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatI huI 'nAyaka ke pAsa punaH caleM yA nahIM'-isa prakAra soca-vicAra meM par3I caJcala ho uThatI haiM aura apane anaucitya kA parimArjana karane ke lie puna: lauTa kara kA~patI huI nAyaka kA anugamana karatI haiM / / 16 / / atha madirAdiyogamAha-- jIgaruIhi ajja vi icchApajjattasuharasAhi madaentam / dhaNariddhI siria a saliluppaNNAi vAruNIa a loam / / 17 //

Page #76
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 56 [jIvagurvIbhiradyApIcchAparyAptasukharasAbhirmadayantam / dhanaRddhayA zriyA ca salilotpannayA vAruNyA ca lokam / / prANebhyo'pi gurvIbhirAdRtAbhiH / icchAparyApto yAvadicchaM srakcandanavanitAdisukharaso yAbhyastAbhiH / salilAdutpannayA ratnAdidhanasamRddhayA lakSmyA madirayA ca lokaM madayantam / mattaM kurvantamityarthaH / loke ratnAdInAmatimAdakatvAt / tathA cAyamAkaro ratnAdInAmiti bhAvaH / 'mahaNuppaNNAI' iti pAThe mathanotpannayetyarthaH // 17 // vimalA-prANoM se bhI adhika mahattvapUrNa evaM yatheccha sukharasa kI prApati karAne vAlI, (apane) jala se utpanna ratnAdi dhana-samRddhi, zrI tathA vAruNI se samudra loka ko matta karatA hai // 17 // bhatha guNAntaramAha caDalaM pi thiIa thiraM tiprasukkhittaraaNaM pisArabhahiam / mahiapi aNoluggaM prasAusalilaM vi pramaarasaNIsandam // 18 // [caTulamapi sthityA sthiraM tridazokSiptaratnamapi sArAbhyadhikam / mathitamapyanavarugNamasvAdusalilamapyamRtarasaniHsyandam // ] taraGgAdinA caJcalamapi sthityA maryAdayA sthiraM velAnatikrAmakam / tridarza-- rutkSiptaM mathanAduddhRtaM ratnaM yasmAttAdRzamapi sAreNa dhanenAbhyadhika pUrNam / nAnAratnAnAM sattvAdeva mandareNa mathitamapyakSINam / lavaNAkara tvAdasvAdusalilamapi niHsyandamAnAmRtarasam / kRdabhihitatvAt / atra caTulatvasthiratvayorevamutkSiptaratnatvAdibhiH sArAbhyadhikatvAdInAM pratIyamAno virodhastattadarthenApAkriyate / ata evApivirodhAbhAsasUcanAya / / 18 / / vimalA-(taraGga Adi se) caMcala hotA huA bhI samudra (sthityA) maryAdA se sthira hai-velA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA hai| devoM dvArA (mathana kara) isake ratna le liye gaye tathApi (nAnA ratnoM kI vidyamAnatA se) sAra (dhana) se pUrNa hai / (mandarAcala se) mathita hokara bhI (anavarugNa) akSINa hai| (lAvaNyayukta hone se): asvAdu jala vAlA hokara bhI amRtarasa kA nisyanda hai / / 18 / / nidhizailamAha pajjattaramaNagabbhe nnhruplhtthcndarpaarohe| uparabhantarasele suravaiDimbaNihie Nihi vva vahantam // 19 // [paryAptaratnagarbhAnnabhastaruparyastacandrakaraprarohAn / udarAbhyantarazalAnsurapatiDimbanihitAnidhIniva vahantam // ]

Page #77
60] setubandham [ dvitIya udara rAbhyantarazailAnvahantam / kAniva / surapaterindrADDimbo bhayaM tena ni hitAnarpitA nidhIniva / tathA ca tadbhiyA jalAbhyantare vartamAnA mainAkAdayastrAsanikhAtanidhitvenotprekSitA ityAzayaH / anyo'pIzvaratrAsAddhanAni garte gopayatIti dhvaniH / nidhilakSaNamAha-kiMbhUtAn / paryAptAni pUrNAni ratnAni garbhe yeSAM tAn / ratnazikharatvAt / evaM nabha eva tarustasmAtparyastA itastato vatinazcandrakarA eva prarohA yatra tAn / evaM gartasthA nidhayo'pi paryAptaratnagarbhA upariropitacihvavRkSaprarohaparivRtA bhavanti / prakRte samudro bhUmistadantargatAH parvatA nidhayastadupari cihnavRkSo gaganaM tatprarohAzcandrakarA iti bhAvaH / yadvA asurAdibhiH (saha) surapatitrAsanihitAnidhInyathA vahati tathA zailAnapIti sahopamA / vizeSaNadvayaM tulyam / vastutastUdarAbhyantarazailAnidhInsurapati DimbanihitAniva vahanta mityanvayaH / tathA ca vastutaH parvatA ratnagarbhavAnnidhaya eva / indratrAsanihitatvaM paramutprekSitam / anyatsamAnam / prarohaH shiphaa| 'tatra padmamahApadmau tathA mkrkcchpau| mukundakundau nIlazca zaGkhazcaivASTamo nidhiH' // 16 // vimalA-apane bhItara samudra, paryApta ratna bhItara rakhane vAle parvatoM ko kyA rakhatA hai, mAnoM indra ke Dara se bhUmi ke atyanta gahare garta meM nidhiyA~ nihita kara dI gayI haiM jinake Upara gaganarUpa cihnavRkSa hai aura usase nikala kara chiTake huye candra kararUpa praroha se ve parivRtta haiM / / 19 / / candrodaye svabhAvamAhapariprambhiaM uvagae bolImammina NiattacaDulasahAvam / vajovvaNe va kAmaM dai asamAgamasuhammi candujjoe // 20 // [parijambhitamupagate vyatikrAnte nivRttacaTulasvabhAvam / navayauvana iva kAmaM dayitasamAgamasukhe candroDyote // ] candroddayota upagate sati parijRmbhitaM vardhitam / vyatikrAnte'pagate ca sati nivRttacAJcalyam / taraGgavRddhayavRddhibhyAmityarthaH / candroDyote kIdRzi / paritaH prItiviSayo yaH samAgamastena sukhaM yasmAttAdR shi| kasminkamiva / navayauvane kAmamiva / yathA kAmo navayauvana' upagate parijRmbhate vyatikrAnte tu nivRttacAJcalya-svabhAva stathA'yamapItyarthaH / navayauvane'pi kIdRzi / vallabhasya dayitasya samAgamena sukhaM yatra tAdRzi // 20 // vimalA-jisa prakAra priya-samAgama se sukha prApta karane vAle navayauvana ke upagata hone para kAma bar3hatA hai aura usake bIta jAne para cAJcalya svabhAva ko

Page #78
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam chor3akara zAnta ho jAtA hai usI prakAra samudra priya-samAgama se sukha prApta karAne vAle candra ke prakAza ke upagata hone para bar3hatA hai aura usake samApta ho jAne para cAJcalya svabhAva ko chor3akara zAnta ho jAtA hai / / 20 / / atha zaGkhAdisattAmAhadaraphuDisippisaMpuDapaloTTasaGkhamuhabharipramuttANiyaram / mArupradUrucchAlimajalabhariaddhavahapaDiNiprattajalaharam // 21 // [darasphuTitazuktisaMpuTapralu ThitazaGkhamukhabhRtamuktAnikaram / mArutadUrocchAlitajalabhRtArdhapathapratinivRttajaladharam // ] pariNatamuktAbharAdISatphuTite zuktisaMpuTe muktAbubhukSayA praluThitaM yacchaGkhamukhaM tena bhRto dhRto muktAnikaro yatra tam / zuktipuTAcchaGghanAkRSTA muktAstadabhyantare pravizantItyarthaH / evaM mArutena dUraM vyApyotthApitairjalai tAH pUrNA, ata eva kRtakAryatvAdardhapathAnnabhasta eva parAvRttA jaladharA yasmAttamiti jalabAhulyena khAtagaganayorapi samAnAkAratvamuktam // 21 // vimalA yahAM samadra meM motiyoM ke paka jAne para jaba sIpI kA maha thor3Abor3A khula gayA to (motiyoM kI bhUkha se) lur3haka kara samIpa pahuMca zaMkha ne sIpI ke sampuTa se motiyoM ko khIMca kara apane muMkha meM dhara liyA hai| vAyu dvArA Upara bahuta dUra taka uchAle gaye jala se bAdala vahIM pUrNa ho gaye, ataeva (samudra taka Ane kI AvazyakatA na raha jAne se) AkAza ke Adhe mArga se hI ve lauTa gaye haiM // 21 // marakatAdInAha maragaamaNippahAhapraharimAantajaraDhappavAlakisalaam / suragamagandhuddhAisakarimaarAsaNNadiNNamehamuhavaDam // 22 // [marakatamaNiprabhAhataharitAyamAnajaraThapravAlakisalayam / suragajagandhoddhAvitakarimakarAsannadattameghamukhapaTam // ] marakatamaNInAM prabhAbhirAhatAH saMbaddhAH ata eva haritAyamAnA jaraThAzcirantanAH pravAlasya vidrumasya pallavA yatra tam / marakatakAntisaMbandhAtpravAlakisalayAnAmapi haridvarNatvamityarthaH / evaM jalamajjanArthamAgacchatAM suragajAnAmarAvatAdInAM gandhAdarthato madasyoddhAvitebhyo gaganamArga evAgacchata etAnAkalayyodhvaM nabhasi gacchadbhayaH karimakarebhyo jalahastibhya Asanne nikaTa eva dattA meghA eva mukhapaTA yena tam / tathA ca suragajayuyutsayoddhAvitakarimakarANAmAsannatvena jalapAnArthamAgacchanto nabhasi vartamAnA meghA mukhapaTatvenotprekSitAH / mukhapaTo. mukhAvaraNapaTa: / anyatrApi gajayoH saMnipAte darpoddhatAya mukhapaTo dIyata iti samAcAraH / tathA ca karima

Page #79
'62 ] setubandham [ dvitIya karANAM yuyutsayA nirAlambe vyomni dhAvanena tejaHzAlitvaM suragajAnvihAya mukhapaTadAnena tadapekSayA darpoddhatatvaM ca sUcitam / kecittu 'pUrvanipAtAniyamenAsanna meghadattamukhapaTaM nikaTavartibhirmedhairdattA mukhapaTA yena' iti yojayanti // 22 // vimalA-yahAM samudra meM pUrNa vRddhi ko prApta vidruma ke kisalaya marakatamaNi kI prabhA par3ane se haridvarNa ke ho rahe haiM / (majjanArtha) Ate huye airAvata Adi suragajoM ke gandha se (AkAzamArga meM Ate huye unheM samajhakara) Upara bAkAza meM (yuddhArtha) jAte hue jalahastiyoM ke mukha para samudra (jalapAnArtha Ate hue) nikaTavartI meghoM kA AvaraNa-paTa lagA diyA karatA hai| vimarza-do gajoM ke saMgharSa meM darpoddhata gaja ke mukha para AvaraNapaTa lagA dene kI prathA hai / / 22 / / atha sarpAdisaMbandhamAha maNivAla toralAdharappahohA sinarammaNivAlaam / ghaNavArina velAliGgaNeNa caDulaM mahilaGghaNavAriam // 23 // [maNipAlayaM tIralatAgRhaprabhAvabhAsitaramyanRpAlayam / ghanavAridaM velAliGganena caTulaM mahIlaGghanabAritam // ] maNInpAntIti maNipAH sarpA yakSA vA teSAmAlayaM gRham / yadvA maNipAlakaM maNInAM pAlakamityarthaH / maNivAlakaM vA / maNInsaM vRNotyAzrayatvena dhAra yatItyarthaH / 'vala valla saMvaraNe' iti dhAtuH / NvulapratyayaH / evaM tIre latAgRhANAM prabhAbhiravabhAsitA upadrAvi(bhAsi)tA nRpAlayAH saudhAdayo yena tam / saudhApekSayA latAgRhANAmuttamatvAdityarthaH / evaM ghanA bahavo vAridA yatra tam / ghanebhyo vAridaM jalapradaM vA / meghAnAM samudrajalagrAhakatvAt / yadvA ghanavAritaM ghanarvAritaM veSTitam / athavA dhanavArikaM dhanaM vAri yatra tam / prAzastye kan / evaM velAliGganena velAtikrameNa hetunA yanmahIlaGghanaM tatra vAritaM niSiddham / maryAdAzIlatvAt / mahIlaGghanecchuriti kuto jJAyate tatrAha-caTulaM caJcalam / kallolazAlitvAt / vastutastu velAliGganena caTulaM caJcalam / ata eva mahIlaGghane vAritam / velayava niSiddhaprasaratvAt / tathA ca sakhIrUpAyA velAyA AliGganena taralatvAnmukhyanAyikArUpAyA mahyA lavane'tikramyopamardai vAritamiti samAsoktyA labhyate / anyatrApi sakhIsaMbhogazInaM nAyaka nAyikA pariharatIti dhvaniH // 23 // vimalA-samudra maNiyoM ke rakSaka (maNipa) so athavA yakSoM kA Alaya hai athavA ('maNipAlaka' chAyApATha karane para) maNiyoM kA pAlaka hai| samudra ne apane tIra para latAmaNDapoM kI prabhA se nRpoM ke sadanoM ko avabhAsita kara diyA hai| yaha

Page #80
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [63 samudra (ghanavArida) jaladoM kA bhI jalada hai| yaha velA ke AliGgana (atikramaNa) se caJcala (mahI taka pahu~cane kA icchuka) huA kintu (velA se) mahIlaGghana ke prati roka diyA gyaa| vimarza-uttarArdha meM samAsokti' alaMkAra hai // 23 // atha candrodaye jalavRddhi mAha sasimaUhapaDipellaNapakkhanbhanta saMcarantadharaNIharapakkhubbhantamam / dhIra saimuhalavaNapaavijjanta aThina ca valavANalapavijjantamam // 24 // [zazimayUkhaparipreraNaprakSubhyatkaM saMcaraddharaNIdharaprakSobhyamANam / dhairyakaM sadAmukharaghanapIyamAnamasthitaM ca vaDavAnalapratApyamAnam // ] candrakiraNaparipreraNena' prakSubhyadvardhamAnaM kaM jalaM yasya tam / evaM saMcaradbhirdharaNIdharaiH prakSobhyamANamitastatazcAlyamAnam / parvate calati jalakSobhAditi parvatAnAM mahattvamuktam / 'saMcaraddharaNIdharapakSobhrAntam' iti vA / tatra saMcaratA dharaNIdharapakSeNodbhrAntam / tathA caikapakSacalanena samudraH kSubhyatIti zailAnAmatimahattvamuktam / evaM dhairyakaM dhairyasvarUpam / velAnatikramazIlatvAt / tathA ca dhairyarUpadharmAbhedenAtidhIratvamuktam / prAzastye kan / 'dhIrakam' iti vA / evaM sadA mukharaiH sazabdairghanaiH pIyamAnam / vihagAdayo'pi bhakSyAdilAbhe zabdAyanta iti dhvaniH / asthitaM ca kallolazAlitayA caJcalamityarthaH / evaM vaDavAnalena pratApyamAnaM na tu zoSyamANamiti jalabAhulyamuktam / atra prathamena dvitIyena ca pAdena zazirUpasutasnehaH zaraNAgataparvatAdivAtsalyaM ca, tRtIyena dhairya jaladAdibhikSukopakAritvaM ca, turyeNa bhISaNatvamaGgIkRtavaDavAnaladhAraNajanyaduHkhasahiSNutvaM coktam / 'ko brahmapavanArkeSu samare sarvanAmni ca / pAnIye ca mayUre ca mukhazIrSasukheSu kam' // 24 // vimalA--samudra kA jala candrakiraNa ke (paripreraNa) saMsparza se bar3hatA hai| vaha parvatoM ke calane para saMkSubdha hotA hai tathA (velA kA atikramaNa na karane se) dhairyasvarUpa hai| (prasannatA se) dhvani karate megha isake jala ko pIte haiN| yaha taraGgoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa asthira hai evaM vaDavAnala se pratapta kiyA jAtA hai // 24 // atha sarpasaMcAramAhabhipraavisANalapapravipramuttANipraraparigholamANavisaharam / mINagaimagapApaDaseAlomailamaNisilAsaMghApram // 25 // [nijakaviSAnalapratApitamuktAnikaraparighUrNamAnaviSadharam / mInagatimArgaprakaTazevAlAvamalinamaNizilAsaMghAtam // ]

Page #81
64] setubandham [dvitIya nijakaviSAnalapratApita muktAnikarairarthAtsphuTitvA dehe lagna: parighUrNamAnA viSadharA yatra tam / tathA ca nijaniHzvAsaviSAnalasaMbandhasphuTitavapurnipatitamuktAbhitApahetuka paribhramaNena sarvatra muktAsattvena tathaiva punastathAvidhamuktAsaMbandhanibandhano'bhitApa ityasthairyeNa bhujaGgAnAM samudrasya muktAnavacchinna dezarAhityamuktam / vastutastu nijakaviSAnala pratApitA ata eva zItala tayA muktAnikare parighUrNamAnA viSadharA yatra tamityarthaH / tena tathAvidhaprauDhaviSamahAsarpasattvaM tadabhitApanivartanakSamamuktAsattvaM ca sUcitam / evaM pUrva nipAtAniyamena prakaTo vyakto yo mInAnAM gatimArgastatra zevAlarAditastataH patitairavamalinaH shyaamiikRtH| channa iti yAvat / maNirUpazilAnAM saMghAto yatra tam / atra samudrazevAlAnAM prAntadvaye pAtAnmatsyAdInAM saMcArapathasya prakaTatvenAkArasya mahattvamuktam // 25 // vimalA--yahA~ (samudra meM) sarpa (apane) viSAnala se pratapta ho (zItalatA prApti ke lie) muktAnikara meM ghUma rahe haiN| donoM pArzva meM par3e hue sevAroM se mInoM kA saMcArapatha prakaTa hai aura una ( sevAroM) se maNirUpa zilAoM kA samUha (avamalina) zyAma ho gayA hai // 25 // lakSmIsaMbandhamAhasarisaMkulaM mahumahavallahAi lacchIma sArasarisaM kulam / mahilAi gaimuhapatthiroNiprattiavelAmahilAimam / / 26 / / [saritsaMkulaM madhumathanavallabhAyA lakSmyAH sArasadRzaM kulam / mahIlAlitaM nadImukhaprasthitApanivRttavelAmahilAyitam / / ) saridbhiH saMkulaM vyAptam / nadInAM tatraiva pravezAdityarthaH / evaM haripriyAyA lakSmyAH sAraM zreSThaM sadRzaM haripriyAyogyam / athavA sAro dhanaM tena sadRzaM yogyam / makSamyA dhanavattvena tatpiturapi tathaivaucityAditi bhAvaH / evaMbhUtaM kulaM vaMzam / pitRrUpatvAdityarthaH / evaM mahyAM lAlitaM ghRSTam / tadadhiSThitatvAt / 'mahIlAgitaM' iti vA / mahyAM lAgitaM yogitamarthAdIzvareNa / evaM nadImukhena prasthitA samudrAbhimukhI athApani vRttA tattaraGgAbhighAtena pazcAdabhimukhI velA jalaM mahilAyitA mahilAvadAcarantI yatra tam / tathA ca spRSTApasRtaka vyApAreNa nAyakamAliGgayApasarantI nAyikeva velApi samudramabhilIyApasaratIti kallolaprakarSaH / yadvA tathAbhUtavelAmahilAjitaM tathAbhUtA velaiva mahilA tathA jitaM punaratikrAntam / tatraiva tajjalapravezAdityarthaH / velA tattIranIrayoH' iti koSaH // 26 // vimalA-yaha samudra nadiyoM se vyApta hai tathA haripriyA lakSmI kA zreSTha evam anurUpa kula hai| yaha mahI kA snigdha priya hai / (velA (jala) ('velAtattIra

Page #82
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 65 nIrayoH' iti koSe zrUyamANatvAt ) yahA~ nadImukha ke dvArA samudrAbhimukhI hokara (taraGgabhighAta) se pIche lauTatI huI, nAyikA ke samAna AcaraNa karatI hai ||26|| punarnadIsaMghaTTamAha sahassa paDiumtraNaNAra samta pala amehasamadU sahaNAarasantaam / pelaveNa pavaNeNa maharasaMcAriaM mauamagrakhalantaM va mahurasaM cAriam // 27 // [nadIsahasraparicumbanajJAtarasAntaraM pralayameghasamaduHsahanAdarasantam / pelavena pavanena madhurasaMcAritaM mRdumadaskhalantamiva madhurasaM cAritam // ] nadIsahasraparicumbanena jJAtaM rasAntaraM jalAntaraM yatra tam / nadIsaMgamena jJAyate nadyA jalamidamityarthaH / yadvA nadIsahasrasya paricumbane saMgame jJAto raso jalaM yasya tam / idaM samudrasya jalamiti buddhi viSaya ityarthaH / evaM tataM vistIrNam / evaM pralayameghasadRzena nAdena rasantaM zabdAyamAnam / 'suvarNena dhanI' itivat / pralayameghadhvanitulya jaladhvani mityarthaH / yadvA pralayameghasamanAdena rasatkaM jalaM yasya taM pralayamegha - samanAdarasatkam / evaM komalena pavanena madhuraM yathA syAttathA saMcAritam / kamiva / madhurasaM madirArasaM cAritaM bhojitaM puruSamiva / puruSaM kiMbhUtam / mRdunA madena skhalantaM patantam / 'cara gatau bhakSaNe ca' iti dhAtuH / tathA ca yathA nipItamadya madamArdave mandaM skhalati tathA samudro'pi mandAnile mandaM calatItyupamA / evaM mato'pi nadIsahasraprAyasataraGgakAminIsahasraparicumbanena jJAtaM zRGgArAdirasAntaraM yena tAdRzaH pralaya meghatulyazabdA bhavatyuccaiH zabdAyamAnatvAditi bhAvaH / vastutastu mandasaMcAre paramutprekSeyam / tathA hi kamiva / madhurasaM bhojitamiva / ata eva mRdumadena skhalanta - miva / kAkAkSigolakanyAyAdivazabdasyobhayatrAnvayaH / tathA ca pavanena madhuraM calatoti nArthaH / kiM tu madirArasaM pItavAnato mRdumadena mandaM skhalatIti / sarvamanya tsamAnam / 'madhu kSaudre jale kSIre madye puSparase'pi ca' iti vizvaH ||27|| vimalA - sahasroM nadiyoM ke paricumbana ( saGgama) se rasAntara ( nadIsambandhI anya prakAra kA jala ) kA anubhava karatA, pralayamegha ke samAna duHsaha nAda se zabdAya + mAna yaha samudra komala pavana se manda manda calatA huA usa puruSa kI samatA kara rahA hai, jo sahasroM nadiyoM ke samAna nAyikAoM ke paricumbana se rasAntara (zRGgArAbi rasa) kA anubhava karatA hai, pralayamegha ke samAna duHsaha nAda se zabdAyamAna hotA hai tathA madirArasa pIkara matta ho mRdu mada se manda manda lar3akhar3AtA calatA hai // 27 // 5 se0 ba0

Page #83
66 ] setubandham [dvitIya zeSanAgamAhakasaNamaNicchAprArasarajjantovariparipyavantappheNam / hariNAhipaGkaakkhaliasesaNIsAsajaNiaviaDAvattam // 28 // [kRSNamaNicchAyArasarajyamAnopariplavamAnaphenam / harinAbhipaGkajaskhalitazeSaniHzvAsajanitavikaTAvartam // ] kRSNamaNInAmindranIlAdInAM chAyA kAntiH saiva raso nIlikAdidravastena rajyamAnA varNAntaraM prAptA upariplavamAnAH saMcarantaH phenA yatra / tathA ca gabhIrajalamUla- , sthamaNicchAyAnAmatidUroparisthaphenasaMbandhena maNInAmuddAmatejasvitvaM jalasya ca svacchatvamiti bhAvaH / evaM harinAbhipaGkaje skhalitena zeSaniHzvAsena janito vikaTAvarto yatra tam / tathA cAdhomukhasya zeSasya koDezayottAnaharinAbhikamale talavatini skhalito ni:zvAsa UdhvaM dhAvannupari jalAvataM janayatItyarthaH / tenAzeSaniHzvAsAvarodhakatvena kamalasya mUle skhalitasyopari vikaTAvartajanakatvena' niHzvAsasya tAdRzAvartAdhikaraNatvena samudrasya ca mahattvamuktam // 28 // vimalA-yahA~ samudra meM tairate hue phena, (bahuta nIce sthita) indranIlAdi maNiyoM kI kAnti se nIle varNa ke dikhAyI dete haiM tathA zeSanAga kA niHzvAsa jo viSNa ke nAbhikamala se TakarAkara Upara kI ora vega se AtA hai to samudra ke jala meM vikaTa Avarta (bha~vara) prAdurbhUta ho jAtA hai // 28 // sabharaGga viddumapallavappahAgholirasAsabharaGgamam / ravirAi dharaNipralaM va mandarAaDDhaNadUravirAipram // 26 // [sataraGgakaM vidrumapallavaprabhAghUrNamAnazAzvataraGgakam / ravirAjitaM dharaNitalamiva mandarAkarSaNadUravirAvikam // ] saha taraGgeNa vartate yastam / yadvA sagarAGgakaM sagaraM viSasahitamaGgakaM yasya tam / sagarAGgajaM vA sagarasyAGgajaM putramiva / tatkhAnitatvAdityarthaH / evaM vidrumasya pattrANAM prabhAbhiSUrNamAna zAzvataM sArvadikaM raGgakaM lauhityaM yatra tam / vidrumalauhityasya jale saMkramAt / yadvA vidrumapallaveSu ghUrNamAnaprabhAH saMcaratkAntayaH zAzvatA raGgakA dhAtuvizeSA yatra tam / pUrvAnepAtAniyamAt / evaM ravaH zabdastadviziSTA raviNo haMsAdayastai rAjitaM zobhitam / evaM mandaraparvatasya mathanasamaye AkarSaNena paritavAlanena dUraM vyApya virAvi zabdayukta kaM jalaM yasya tam / mandarabhramaNena dhvanigAmbhIryAdasya mahattvamuktam / athavA dUravirAjikaM mandaracAlanena dUraM vyApya virAji samucchalatkaM jalaM yasyetyarthaH / kimiva / dharaNItalamiva / kIdRzaM bhUtalam / sakarAGgaka saha kareNa rAjagrAhyaNa vartate'GgaM zarIraM yasya tat / tathA bhUmau karasattvAt / viziSTo drumo

Page #84
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [67 vidrumastatpallavaprabhAbhighUrNamAna: saMbadhyamAnaH svAzrayaH svaniSTho raGgo yatra tat / tallauhityasaMkramAt / prazaMsAyAM kan / evaM raviNA sUryeNa rAjitaM dIpitam / mandarAkarSaNena dUraM vyApya vidAritam / tadutpATanena bhUmevidIrNatvAdityarthaH // 26 // vimalA-taraGgoM se yukta, vidrumapallavoM kI prabhA se zAzvata prasaraNazIla raktimA vAlA, (ravirAjitam - ravaviziSTA: raviNaH haMsAH taiH rAjitam) haMsoM se suzobhita, (mathanakAla meM) mandarAcala ke ghUmane se dUra taka zabdayukta jala vAlA (dUra-virAbi-kam) yaha samudra usa dharaNitala ke samAna suzobhita hai jo (rAjA ke dvArA grAhya) kara se yukta aGga vAlA hai, viziSTa druma ke pallavoM kI prabhA se svaniSTha raktimA vAlA hai (raviNa sUryeNa rAjitam) sUrya se suzobhita evaM mandarAcala ke utpATana se dUra taka vidIrNa hai| vimarza-dharaNitala ke pakSa meM 'saaraGgaaM' kI saMskRtacchAyA 'sakarAGgam', 'sAsaaraGgaam' kI svAzrayaraGga kam', 'dUravirAiam' kI 'dUravidAritam' hai / / 2 / / muttAla tiprasaviiNNajIviasuhAmaajammuttAlagnam / visthiNNa pala ujvelasalilahelAmaliuvitthiNNam // 30 // [muktAlayaM tridazavitIrNajIvitasukhAmRtajanmottAlakam / vistIrNakaM pralayodvelasalilahelAmRditorvIstyAnakam // ] muktAnAM mauktikAnAM jIvanmuktAnAM vAlayam / tridazebhyo vitIrNaM jIvitasukhaM yena tAdazasyAmRtasya janmanottAlakamudbhaTam / tathA ca tridazazlAghyAmRtasyAkaro'yamityarthaH / evaM vistArazIlam / prazaMsAyAM kan / vistIrNajalaM vaa| evaM pralaye udvelamucchalitaM yatsalilaM tasya helayA saMcAreNa mRditayA urvyA styAnaM kAThiNyAtkardamIbhUtam / tathA ca pralayahetutvamasyeti sUcitam // 30 // vimalA-yaha samudra muktAlaya (1-mauktikoM, 2-jIvanmuktoM kA Alaya) hai / devoM ko jIvanasukha pradAna karane vAle amRta ke janma se mahAna hai| yaha atyanta vistArazIla hai tathA pralaya meM velA kA atikramaNa kara umar3a kara bahe hue jala ke lIlApUrvaka saMcAra se kSuNNa mahI se yaha gAr3hA ho gayA hai // 30 // ciraparUDhaseAlasilAhariantaraM pavaNabhiNNaravadAruNaNoharimantamam / mahumahassa NiddAsamae vosAmartha palaaDaDDhavijjhAataluvvIsAmagram // 31 //

Page #85
68] setubandham [dvitIya [ciraprarUDhazevAlazilAharitAyitaM pavanabhinnaravadAruNanihradatkam / madhumathanasya nidrAsamaye vizrAmadaM pralayadagdhavidhmAtatalorvIzyAmakam // ] ciraprarUDhAni zevAlAni yatra tAdRzIbhiH zilAbhirharidvarNam / zevAlakAntisaMkramAt / tathA ca tAdRzamapi sthalaM vartate yatra makarAdyagamyatvena zevAlAdInAmabhaguratvamiti bhAvaH / yadvA tathAvidhazilAbhirharitaM haridvarNam / tataM vistIrNam / tAntaM glAnaM vaDavAnalasaMbandhAtkaM jalaM yasya taM zilAharitAntakam / evaM pavanena bhinnaM kSubhitamata eva kSobhajena raveNa dAruNaM kaThinaM niha dacchabdAntarotpAdi ke jalaM yasya tam / evaM madhumathanasya nidrAsamaye vizrAmadam / pralaye dagdhaM paJcAdvidhmAtaM nirvANaM yadurvItalam / pUrvanipAtAniyamAttalazabdasyorvIsaMgatatvam / tadvacchayAmam / tathA ca pRthvIsamAnaparimANatvamasyeti bhAvaH // 31 // vimalA-cirakAla se uge evaM bar3he sevA ra vAlI zilAoM se yaha samudra haridvarNa hai / vAyu se kSubdha kiye jAne se dhvani utpanna hone para isakA jala kaThora pratidhvani karatA hai / yaha viSNu ko zayanasamaya meM vizrAma detA hai| yaha pralapakAla meM dagdha huI taduparAnta bujhI huI pRthvI ke samAna zyAma varNa hai // 31 // asurovaDaNavihaaijalavivaruTThiarasAalumhANivaham / mahaNavasabhiNNabhAmiadIvantaralaggamandaraaDakkhaNDam // 32 // [asurAvapatanavighaTitajalavivarotthitarasAtaloSmanivaham / mathanavazabhinnabhrAmitadvIpAntaralagnamandarataTakhaNDam // ] asurANAM hiraNyAkSaprabhRtInAmavapatanena jhampena vighaTitaM dvidhAbhUtaM yajjalaM tasya vivareNotthito rasAtaloSmanivaho yasmAttam / tathA ca cirasaMcitAnAmapi pAtAloSmaNAmutthAnapratibandhakatvenAtigabhIratvamuktam / evaM mathanavazena bhinnaM truTitamata eva tatkAle bhrAmitaM mandarabhramaNAkRSTayA cakravadvidhUNitaM pazcAdvIpAntare lagnaM mandarataTasya khaNDaM yatra tat / tathA ca tAdRksamudrasya mahattvaM yena mandarakhaNDo dvIpavadbhAsata iti bhAvaH / / 32 / / vimalA-(isa samudra kI gaharAI aura vistAra kA anumAna yoM bhI lagA sakate haiM ki) bar3e-bar3e asura hiraNyAkSa Adi ke kUdane se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta jala ke vivara dvArA rasAtala kI bhISaNa garmI isI samudra se nikalI tathA jaba mathate. mathate mandarAcala TUTa gayA taba usakA khaNDa bhI mandarAcala ke bhramaNa ke AkarSaNa se cakravat ghUmane lagA aura vaha eka anya dvIpa-sA isa samudra meM bhAsita huA // 32 //

Page #86
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam esa amaarasasaMbhavo tti saMbhAviaM haNihatameNa va cauddisaM bhAviam / guNamahagghasAraM vasuhAraklANiaM amajasaNihANaM via saarakkhANinam // 33 // [ eSo'mRtarasasaMbhava iti saMbhAvitaM nabhonibhatamaseva caturdizaM bhAvitam / guNamahArghasAraM vasudhArakSAnItaM nijakayazonidhAnamiva sagarakhAnitam // ] evameSa sudhArasotpattisthAnamiti saMbhAvanAyuktam / mahattvAnnIlatvAcca nabhasa - stulyam / nIlimAnamasyotprekSate - kiMbhUtam / caturdizaM tamasA timireNa bhAvitamu - tpAditamiva / ata eva zyAmamityarthaH / eva svasya guNairmahArgho bahumUlya: sAro ratnAditra tam / evaM vasudhAyAH pRthivyA rakSAyai AnItamutpAditam / samudrAvaSTabdhA pRthivI tiSThatIti purANavArtA / tathA ca svAdhikAtsvarakSA bhavatIti pRthivyadhikaparimANavattvaM samudrasyoktam / evaM satyutprekSate - kIdRzamiva / sagareNa rAjJA khAnitaM nijaka zonidhAnamiva / nidhAnaM nidhidhAraNasthAnam / tathA ca yazorUpadravyaM nidhistaddhAraNagarta: samudra eva / sagarasya pratiSThA hetutvAditi bhAvaH / nidhisthAnamapyamRtarasotpattisthAnamivAdRtaM vistIrNatvAnnabhonibhamAvaraNIyatvAccaturdizamandhakAreNa bhAvitamiva guNamahArghahiraNyAdisArayuktaM vasudhAyAM nidhirakSAyai AnItamutpAditaM bhavati / nidhigartasya kSitAvevotpatteriti sAmyam ||33|| vimalA - yaha (samudra) 'sudhArasa kA utpattisthAna hai'- - isa prakAra se sammAnita hai / ise mAnoM caturdik gaganasadRza andhakAra ne utpanna kiyA hai (ataeva zyAma hai) / isameM ve ratna Adi haiM jo apane guNoM ke kAraNa atyadhika mUlyavAn haiM / yaha 'pRthvI kI rakSA ke liye utpanna kiyA gayA hai / ise rAjA sagara ne khudavAkara mAnoM apane yazarUpa nidhi ko dharane kA sthAna banAyA hai / [ 66 vimarza - pRthivI kI sthiti cAroM ora se samudra dvArA ba~dhI hone ke kAraNa hI hai - aisA purANoM se vidita hotA hai ||33 // paggA hi ajalalavaNivahapahammantam halatI rasalavaNam / sasiselamaUhojjhara parivaDDhi asalilamali apavaNucchaGgam // 34 // [pavanodgrAhitajalalavanivaha prahanyamAna mukharatIratalavanam / zizailamayUkha nirjharaparivardhitasalilamRditapulinotsaGgam // ] pavanotthApitena jalalavanivahena prahanyamAnAnyata eva mukharANi zabdAyamAnAni tItale vanAni yasya tam / tIre tAlavanAni yasyeti kecit / evaM zazizailazcandrakAntamaNiparvatastasya mayUkhapravAheNa parivardhitaiH salilairmuditAH pulinotsaGgA yasya

Page #87
70 ] [ dvitIya tam / candrazailAnAM candrakAntamaNimayatvena tatkiraNeSu jyotsnAbuddhayA samudrajalavRddhirvAstava mayUkhanirjharasaMbandhamUlakatvenotprekSitA / zazyeva zelastasya mayUkhA eva nirjharAstaiH parivardhitaM yatsalilaM tena mRditaH pulinotsaGgo yasya tamiti vA / anyadapi jalaM nirjharAntarasaMbandhena vardhata iti dhvaniH // 34 // setubandham vimalA - vAyu dvArA uchAle gaye jala se pratADita hone ke kAraNa samudra ke taTavartI vana zabdAyamAna hote haiM tathA zazirUpa zaila ke mayUkharUpa nirjhara se parivardhita salila samudra ke pulina pradeza kA AliGgana karatA hai ||34|| mandaramehakvohiasasikala haMsaparimukkasalilucchaGgam / maragaasevAlovari gisaggatuhikkamoNacakkA ajuam // 35 // [mandara meghakSobhitazazikalahaMsaparimukta salilotsaGgam / marakatazevAlopari niSaNNatUSNIkamIna cakravAkayugam // ] mandara eva meghastena kSobhita AndolitaH zazyeva kalahaMsastena paribhuktaH salilotsaGgo yasya tam / anyatrApi meghamAlokya haMsA apagacchantIti dhvaniH / tathA ca mandarAndolanena muSmAccandra utthita ityarthaH / evaM marakata eva zevAlaM tatra niSaNNamupaviSTaM mIna eva cakravAkastadyugaM yatra tam / mandaraparighaTTanabhiyA tUSNIMbhUya mInAH pAtAlamUle sthitAstena tatra mandarasaMbandhAbhAvAdasya gAmbhIryamuktam / haMsapalAyanaM dRSTvA bhItazcakravAkastUSNIM tiSThatIti dhvaniH / candrAbhAvena cakrayomilana mucitameveti kazcit || 35 / / vimalA - mandarAcalarUpa megha se kSubdha zazirUpa kalahaMsa ne samudra ke jalabhAga ko parimukta kara diyA tathA (haMsa kA palAyana dekhakara evaM mandarAcala ke abhighAta se bhayabhIta hone ke kAraNa ) mInarUpa cakravAkayugala marakatarUpa zevAla para cupacApa baiThA hai ||35|| puNNaNaisottasaMhijalamajjham Nijja mANa cala timiNivaham / valayAmuhamUlasamosara ntama sirAsikajjali apAAlam // 36 // [puNyanadI srotaH saMnibhajalamadhyajJAyamAnacalatiminivaham / vaDavAmukhamUlasamava saranmaSIrAzikajjalitapAtAlam // ] ( Aikulaam ) ( Adikulakam ) puNyanadInAM gaGgAdInAM pravAhasya tulyaM yajjalamadhyaM tena jJAyamAnazcalazcalitastiminivaho yatra tam / timiSu caliteSu jalamadhye pravAhA bhavanti tairanumIyate

Page #88
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [71 timayazcalantItyarthaH / tena pravAhANAM gaGgAdipravAhataulyena timInAM jalamadhya evotpattyA samudrasya ca mahattvamuktam / athavA puNyanadIsrotaHsaMnibhA jalamadhye jJAyamAnAcalitatiminivahA yatra / tathA ca gaGgAdipravAhatulyAstimaya iti bhAvaH / pUrNanadIsrotaHsaMnibheti vaa| evaM vaDavAmukhamUlAtsamavasarabhiradhaH patadbhirmaSIrAzibhiH kajjalitaM pAtAlaM yena tam / ayamarthaH-adhomukhyA vaDavAyA mukhAnalasyordhva jvalanatayA tanmukha eva zikhAsaMbandhAdutpannaH kajjalaiH kaNazaH kaNazo nipatya pAtAlaM zyAmIkRtamiti pAtAlamAlinyasamarthakajjalotpattihetuvaDavAnalamahattvena samudrasya mahattvamiti bhAvaH / vaDavAnalo'pyadhogata iti kazcit / kulakam // 36 // vimalA-isa (samudra) meM jalamadhya meM puNya nadiyoM (gaGgA Adi) ke tulya timi-samUha ke calane para) jo pravAha hote haiM unase anumAna lagatA hai ki jala ke bhItara timisamUha cala rahe haiN| isa ( samudra ) ne ( adhomukhI ) vaDavA ke mukha se nikalate hue kajjaloM se pAtAla ko zyAma kara diyA hai // 36 // atha samudradarzane rAmasyAdhyavasAyamAha to ugghADiamUlo pvblkkntmhialudducchliyo| viTThI disAro Najjai tuliyo tti rAhaveNa samuddo // 37 // [tata udghATitamUlaH plavagabalAkrAntamahItalorvocchalitaH / dRSTayA dRSTasAro jJAyate tulita iti rAghaveNa samudraH // ] tatastadanantaraM rAghaveNa dRSTayA nayanena samudrastulita etAvadasya balaM sukhena' laGghanIya ityadhyavasita iti jJAyate / jJAtaM sarvarityarthaH / kIdRk / plavagabalena' vAnarasainyenAkrAntAnmahItalAdUrdhvamAkAzaM pratyucchalitaH / ata evodghATitaM payaHzUnyatvAdvayaktIkRtaM talaM yasya / tathA ca plavenotphAlena gacchatAM bhAreNa mahItalAvanamane samudrasya jalamAkAze lagnaM mUlamudghATitamityarthaH / taduktaM dRSTaM pratyakSIkRtaM sAraM balaM yasya / tathA ca plavagabalAnAmanAsthayaiva calane cedasya jAteyamavasthA tadA kA kathA vyavasAye satItyavajJAviSayIkRta iti bhAvaH / 37 / / vimalA-samudra, bAnaroM kI senA se AkrAnta mahItala se Upara AkAza kI ora uchala gayA, jisase usakA tala bhAga (janazUnya hone se) vyakta ho gayA aura rAma ne apanI dRSTi se samudra ko bhalIbhA~ti tola liyA aura usakA bala dekha liyA / / 37 / / atha rAmasya lakSmIvismaraNamAhakAlantaraparihuttaM daThUNa vi appaNo mahoahisaaNam / jaNaasumAbaddhamaNo rAmo palaaghariNi Na saMbharai sirim // 38 //

Page #89
72] setubandham [ dvitIya [ kAlAntaraparibhuktaM dRSTvApyAtmano mahodadhizayanam / janakasutAbaddhamanA rAmaH pralayagRhiNIM na smarati zriyam // ] kAlAntare dehAntareNa paribhuktamupabhuktamAtmanaH svasya mahodadhirUpaM talpaM zayanaM dRSTvApi rAmaH pralaye gRhiNIM pralayasahacarI zriyaM lakSmI na saMsmarati / tatra hetumAha-jana kasutAyAM nUtanabhAryAyAM baddha manAH / sAnurAga ityarthaH / tathA ca yadyekasaMbandhimahodadhirUpasatatopabhuktanijazayanadarzane rAmasyAparasaMbandhinyAH sahazAyinyA lakSmyAH smaraNaM syAttadA tatpituH samudrasya gharSaNaM na syAditi bhAvaH / anyo'pi nUtanabhAryAnuraktaH purAtanabhAryAM na smaratIti dhvaniH / / 3 / / vimalA-kAlAntara meM (anya deha se) jisakA upabhoga kara cuke haiM usa mahodadhirUpa apane talpa ko dekha kara bhI rAma ne pralayasahacarI lakSmI kA smaraNa nahIM kiyA, kyoMki usa samaya to unakA mana janakasutA meM lagA thA / 38 / / atra lakSmaNadhairyamAhaIsijalapesiacchaM vihasantaviiNNapavaavasalAvam / maddiThe vva Na mukkaM diThe uahimmi lakkhaNeNa vi dhIram / / 3 / / [ISajjalaprekSitAkSaM vihasadvitIrNaplavagapatisaMlApam / adRSTa iva na muktaM dRSTe udadhau lakSmaNenApi dhairyam // ] bhadRSTa iva dRSTe'pyudadhau sati lakSmaNenApi dhairya na muktam / pUrvamadRSTa udadhau yathA dhairya na tyaktaM tathA dRSTe'pItyarthaH / yadvA dRSTe'pyudadhAvadRSTa iva satyavajJAvazAde'yaM na tyaktamityarthaH / dhairya kIdaka / ISajjale preSitamakSi yatra tat / bhayAbhAvena saMpUrNa dRSTayanarpaNAdityavajJA sUcitA kSobhe'pi saMvaraNaM vA / tadevAha-vihasatA arthAtsvena vitIrNo datta: vagapataye saMlApaH parasparabhASaNaM yatra tat / sasmitaM sugrIveNa saha kathAM kurvANena hRdi jAgarUkaH kadAcitsamudro'pi kaTAkSita ityavajJAsaMvaraNasAdhAraNam / / 39 / / vimalA-lakSmaNa ne bhI samudra ko dekhakara dhairya nahIM chor3A / unhoMne (avajJApUrvaka) samudra ke jala kI ora tanika bhara dRSTi DAlI aura use dekha kara bhI jaise usedekhA hI nahIM evaM muskarAte hue (plavagapati ) sugrIva ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate rahe / / 3 / / atha sugrIvasya samudradarzanamAha harisaNirAuNNAmiapINaarAlo apAbaDovaribhAam / pavaAhivo vi pekkhai adbhuppa aM va kambhi (dhi)UNa sriirm||40||

Page #90
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [73 [harSanirAyatonAmitapInatarAlokaprakaToparibhAgam / plavagAdhipo'pi prekSate arthotpatitamiva rudvA zarIram / / ] harSeNa samudradarzanotsAhena nirAyato dIrghAkRtastathaivInnAmita utthApitaH pInataro mAMsala: ata evAloke zarIradarzane prakaTo vyakta uparibhAgo hRdayAdyaGgaM yasya etAdRzaM zarIramardhenoparibhAgenotpatitaM samudralaGghanAya kRtotphAlamiba ruvA aho mamaiva dhASTyaM prathamataH kathaM syAdityutphAlAdiva nivartya sugrIvo'pi prekSate / samudra - mityarthAt / kiyadasya mAnaM kathaM vA laGghanIya ityAzayAditi samudradarzanAyotthApitapUrvakAyasyeyamutprekSA / / 40 // vimalA-sugrIva ne bhI apane mAMsala zarIra ke agrabhAga ko vistRta evam Upara uThAkara utsAha se samudra ko dekhA / usa samaya unake zarIra kI upasthiti se aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAnoM ve samudra ko lA~ghane ke lie chatrAMga mAranA cAhate haiM, kintu (rAma kI anumati ke binA aisA karanA apanI dhRSTatA samajhakara) ruka gaye haiM // 40 // atha sugrIvasya kapisainyadarzanamAha garuDeNa va jalaNaNi haM samudadalaGghagamaNeNa vaannrvnnaa| avahovAsapasari pakkhaviANaM va pulai kaiseNNam // 41 // [garuDeneva jvalananibhaM samudralaGghanamanasA vaanrptinaa| ubhayAvakAzaprasRtaM pakSavitAna miva pralokitaM kapisainyam // ] garuDeneva sugrIveNa pakSavitAnamiva kapisainyaM prlokitm| kapInAM kIdRzI mukhazrIH ko vA vyavasAya iti darzane tAtparyam / samudralaGghanacitteneti garuDasugrIvayovizeSaNam / jvalano vahnistatsaMnibhaM kapizatvAditi / ubhayAvakAzayoH pArzvayoH prasRtaM vistIrNamiti ca pakSavitAnaka pisainyayovizeSaNam / uDDayanakAle pakSiNaH pakSau prasArya pazyantIti svabhAvaH // 41 // vimalA-samudralaGghanotsuka sugrIva ne donoM bagala phaile hue kapisainya ko vaise hI dekhA jaise samudra laMghanotsuka garur3a (ur3ane ke samaya) apane phaile hue paMkhoM ko dekha rahA ho // 41 // atha kapInAM kSobhamAhasAaradasahitthA akkhittosariavevamANasarorA / sahasA lihiavva ThiA gippagdagirA alepaNA kaiNivahA // 42 // [sAgaradarzanatrastA AkSiptApasRtavepamAnazarIrAH / saha sA likhitA iva sthitA niHspandanirAyatalocanAH kapinivahAH // ]

Page #91
74 ] setubandham [ dvitIya ____samudradarzanatrastA: kapinivahAH sahasA samudraM dRSTvaiva likhitAzcitranyastA iva sthitaaH| trAsAdbhutayorutpattyA jaDIbhAvAditi bhaavH| tadevAha--kIdRzAH / AkSiptAni haThAdeva laGghayatAmayamityAzayA pArAvAradarzanAyottolitAni athApasRtAni aho kaSTamalaGghanIyo'sAviti mAmeva laGghanAya yadi prabhuH prerayettadAnartha ApatedityapratibhayApasRtAnyadhogatAni santi vepamAnAni laGghane samudrapatanamalaGghane sugrIvastADayedityubhayathApi saMkaTamiti kampamAnAni zarIrANi yeSAM te / evaM nirAyate samudradidakSayA visphArite pazcAdAzcaryeNa ni:spande locane yeSAM te / tathA ca kiMkartavyavimUDhA Asanniti bhAvaH / / 42 // vimalA-vAnaravanda kA zarIra samudra ko dekhane ke liye Upara uThA, kintu use durlaGghaya dekha puna': nIce daba gayA aura kA~pane lgaa| vAnaroM ke netra ( samudra ko dekhane kI icchA se ) visphArita to haye kintu (Azcarya se ) acala ho gye| isa prakAra samudra ko dekhate hI sabhI trasta ho citralikhita-se ho gaye / / 42 // atha kapInAM hanUmaddarzanamAhapecchantANa samudaM caDulo vi auvvtrimharssthimio| haNumantammi NivaDio sagoravaM vANarANa loaNaNivaho // 43 / / [pazyatAM samudra caTulo'pyapUrva vismayarasastimitaH / hanUmati nipatitaH sagauravaM vAnarANAM locananivahaH // ] samudraM pazyatAM vAnarANAM tatkAla eva locananiviho hanUmati sagauravaM patitaH / sAdhustvaM dhanyajanmA mAtA ca te putraprasUrbhavatItyAzayAditi bhAvaH / locananivahaH kIdRk / caTulo'pi markaTasvAbhAvyAccaJcalo'pi tadAnImapUrvaH prAthamiko yo vismayaraso hanumatkRtasamudraladhanotthastena stimito nizcalaH / samudradarzanAzcaryeNa vA / pazyatAmiti samudradarzanasya vartamAnatve'pi hanUmati dRSTipAtena samudrApekSayApi tallaMghanAdAzcaryabhUmitvaM hanUmata iti vyAji / / 43 / / vimalA-(aise durlaGghaya samudra ko bhI lA~gha jAne vAle ) hanumAna para, samudra ko dekhate huye vAnaroM ne apanI dRSTi bar3e gaurava ke sAtha ddaalii| usa samaya unake svabhAvataH caJcala netra bhI ( hanumAn ke Azcaryajanaka samudralaGghanarUpa kArya kA smaraNa kara ) Azcarya se nizcala the / / 43 / / atha vAnarANAM mohamAhauhi alaGkaNijja vaThThaNa gAgaaMca mAruataNa am / mohandhAriesu vi gUDho bhamai hiaesu si ucchAho / / 44 / /

Page #92
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [75H [udadhimalaGghanIyaM dRSTvA gatAgataM ca mArutatanayam / mohAndhakAriteSvapi gUDho bhramati hRdayeSveSAmutsAhaH // ] alaGghaya samudraM lavayitvA gatamAgataM ca mArutatanayaM dRSTvA tatra sthitAnA-- meSAM vAnarANAM hRdayeSUtsAho gUDhaH sangupto bhramati / asmajjAtIyena hanUmatA laGghito'yamiti hanUmaddarzanAdutsAha udbhavati asmAbhirna ladhyata iti lajjayA na bahirbhavatIti gUDhabhramaNapadayostAtparyam / bhramaNabIjamutprekSate-kIdRzeSu / samudraM dRSTvA'jJAnaM mohastadrUpAndhakAraviziSTeSu / tathA ca mohacchannatvAdutsAho na prakAzita iti bhAvaH / anyo'pyandha kAre patanbhrAmyatIti dhvaniH / 'mUDhaH' iti pAThe jaDIbhUta' ityarthaH // 44 // vimalA-(samudra ko lAMgha kara ) gaye Aye hanumAna ko dekha kara ( udbhUta ) vAnaroM kA utsAha, samudra ko alaGghaya dekhakara (lajjA se bAhara prakaTa na hokara ) unake mohAndhakAra se Acchanna hRdaya meM chipA-chipA hI ghumar3atA raha gayA // 44 // atha kapInAM jaDIbhAvamAha to tANa hAcchAaM NiccalaloaNasihaM pautthapaAvam / mAlekkhapaIvANa va Ni aaM paiicaDulattaNaM pi vialiam // 45 // [tatasteSAM hatacchAyaM nizcalalocanazikhaM proSitapratApam / AlekhyapradIpAnAmiva nijakaM prakRticaTulatvamapi vigalitam // ] tatasteSAM vAnarANAM nijakaM svAbhAvikaM prakRtInAmAkRtInAm / zarIrANAmiti yAvat / caTulatvamapi vigalitam / apratimayA vyavasAyo gata eva zarIracAJcalyamapi na sthitamityarthaH / evaM hatA chAyA kAntiryatra tat / nizcalA locanarUpA zikhA yatra tat / kapilocanAnAmagnizikhAkAratvAnnizcaladRSTyagramiti vaa| proSito naSTaH pratApastejo yatra tadyathA syAttatheti kriyAvizeSaNatrayam / tathA ca teSAM dehakAntinayanacAJcalyapratApAnAM cAJcalyarUpasvabhAvasya cApagamaH samakAlameva vRtta iti tAtparyam / keSAmiva / AlekhyAnAM pradIpAnAmiva / yathA citralikhitAnAM dIpAnAM dIpasvabhAvasiddhamapi cAJcalyaM na tiSThati / tatrApi kAntirhatA bhavati / locanaM jJAnam / tathA ca caJcalatvajJAnazUnyA zikhA bhavati / likhitazikhAyA nizcalatvAt / pratApazca proSitaH svata eva nistejastvAt, tathA ca vAnarAH prakRtyA caJcalA api mohAdapratibhayA ca samudraM dRSTvA nizcalA babhUvurityarthaH / prakRtizabdaH svabhAvArtho vA / tena caTulatvaM svabhAva ityarthaH // 45 //

Page #93
setubandham [dvitIya vimalA-tadanantara citralikhita dIpoM ke samAna una vAnaroM kI kAnti naSTa ho gayI, locanarUpa zikhA nizcala ho gayI, teja dUra calA gayA, isake sAtha hI sAtha unakA apanA svAbhAvika cAJcalya bhI vinaSTa ho gayA / / 45 // atha vAnarANAmAkArasaMvaraNamAhakaha vi Thaventi pavaGgA samuhadasaNavisAavimuhijjantam / galiagamaNANurAaM paDivanthaNiattaloaNaM appANam // 46 // ia siripavaraseNa viraie dazamuhavahe mahAkanve viio AsAsao smtto|| [kathamapi sthApayanti plavaGgAH samudradarzanaviSAdavimuhyamAnam / galitagamanAnurAgaM pratipathanivRttalocanamAtmAnam // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye dvitIya AzvAsakaH samAptaH / -**plavaGgAH kathamapyAtmAnaM sthApayanti / parAvRttya gamane sugrIvaH zAstimAcaredapakIrtizca bhavedityAlocya parAvartanecchumapi nivartayati / kiMbhUtamAtmAnam / samudradarzanajanyaviSAdena mohamApanna miti parAvRttau hetuH| evaM galitaH zAstiduSkItibhiyA naSTo gRhAbhimukhagamane'nurAgo yasya tamiti sthApane hetuH| ata eva pratipa thAdapasaraNapathAnnivRtte locane yasya tam / tathA cApasaraNecchayA pratipathagate api locane parAmarzadapavatiSAtAmiti bhAvaH // 46 / / samudrotkarSadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya dvitIyAbhUdiyaM zikhA // vimalA-vAnara samudra ko dekhakara viSAda se mohagrasta ho bhAga jAnA cAhate the kintu ( sugrIva ke daNDa ke bhaya se athavA apanI apakIti ke bhaya se ) una logoM ne apane ko kisI-kisI taraha roka diyA aura pratipatha ( lauTane kA mArga ) para gaye huye netra ko bhI lauTA liyA evaM lauTa calane ke viSaya meM ava unakA anurAga jAtA rahA // 46 / / isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita vazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM dvitIya AzvAsa kI vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii|

Page #94
tRtIya AzvAsaH atha kapInprati sugrIvasyottejanavacanamAhato te kaimAaGge rUDhavisAamaabhAviomIlante / AlANakkhambhesu va bAhUsu silAalaThThiesu NisaNe // 1 // AhAsai suggIvo NiaaravAhi phaDaNintajasaNigyosam / dhorAhi sAragaru dantujjoAhi NimmalatthaM vaaNam // 2 // (juggaam ) [tatastAnkapimAtAGgAnrUDhaviSAdamadabhAvitAnavamIlataH / AlAnastambheSviva bAhuSu zilAtalasthiteSu niSaNNAn // AbhASate sugrIvo nijakaravAtsphuTaniryadyazonirghoSam / dhairyAtsAragurukaM dantoDyotAnnirmalAthaM vacanam / / (yugmakam ) tatasteSAmapratibhAdarzanAnantaraM tAnstambhitAnkapIneva mAtaGgAnhastinaH sugrIvo vacanamAbhASata itygrimskndhkenaanvyH| kathaMbhUtAn / rUDhaH samudralaGghanaM kathaM syAditi viSAda eva madastena bhAvitAnsaMbaddhAn / ata evAvamIlato mukulitalocanAn evaM zilAtalasthiteSvAlAnastambheSviva bAhuSu niSaNNAn / viSaNNAH kapayo bAhU pazcAduddaNDayitvA tadavaSTambhena dRSTI mukulayitvA tiSThantIti svabhAvaH / tatra bAhvoH stambhatvamutprekSya kapInAM mAtaGgatvamuktamiti rUpakam / mAtaGgo'pi madotpattidazAyAM mIladRSTirAlAnastambhe niSaNNaH kriyata ityrthH| vacanaM kIdRk / vadataH sugrIvasya nijako rava eva sphuTastato'pi sphuTaM niryan 'sAdhu sugrIva ! sa tvaM samyagabhidhatse' itirUpo nirghoSo yatra tat / tathA ca kapInpratyuttejanavacane sugrIvasyaiva yazaH prakAzata ityarthaH / evaM dhairya meva tasya balena' sAreNa gurukaM yathA balaprakarSastathAnuddha tau dhairyasyaiva prkrssH| tathA ca tato'pi sAreNa sattvena gurukamAdaraNIyam / evaM ca dantoddayota eva tasya nirmalastato'pi nirmalaH suzliSTo'rtho vAcyo yatra tat / tathA ca gabhIraM sadhairyamativyaktamUcivAnityarthaH / / yugmakam // 2 // vimalA-tadanantara utpanna' evaM pravRddha viSAdarUpa mada se paripUrNa ataeva netroM ko nimIlita kiye, zilAtala para sthita AlAna-stambha-se bAhuoM para Teka diye baiThe huye kapigajoM ke prati sugrIva ne apane rava se bhI sphuTa nirgata yaza-sambandhI

Page #95
setubandham [ tRtIya nirghoSa vAlA, dhairya se bhI parAkramayukta, ataeva gauravapUrNa, dantakAnti se bhI nirmala artha vAlA ( vakSyamANa ) vacana kahA // 1-2 // prathamaM kartavyakAryAnukUlAM kapistutimAha dharaNidharaNe bhua ccia mahaNammi surAsurA khammi samaddA / hantamvambhi dahamuhe ehi tumhe ttha mahumahassa sahAA // 3 // [dharaNidharaNe bhujA eva mathane surAsurAH kSaye smudraaH| hantavye dazamukhe idAnIM yUyaM stha madhumathanasya sahAyAH // ] madhumathanasya varAhamUrtyA bhUmidhAraNe bAhava eva sahAyA vRttA na parApekSAbhUt / samudramathane surA asurAzca sarva eva pralaye kArye samudrA eva / jagatplAvakatvAt / idAnIM sItoddhAre dazamukhe hantavye yUyameva sahakAriNaH stha vrtdhvmityrthH| tathA ca tattatkAyaM tattatkAryayogyasahakAribhiH sAdhitamidaM tu samudrabandhanAnukalaparvatA. haraNasamarthabhavadAyattameveti bhaavH| tathA ca bhavadbhiraudAsyamAcaraNIyaM cettadA tattatkaThinakarmajJAtasArabhujAdidvArava sAdhayet / bhavatAM lajjAmAtraM syAt / kAryamapi tattatsakalasAdhAraNamAsIt / idaM tu rAvaNavadharUpatvena sAdhAraNamasAdhAraNaM tu sItAlAbharUpatvena prabhoriti tAtparyam // 3 // vimalA-vAnaroM ! ( varAharUpI ) madhumathana ke bhUmidhAraNa ke samaya kevala unake bhuja, samudramathana ke samaya sura-asura, pralaya kArya meM samudra sahAyaka huA thA kintu isa samaya dazamukha vadharUpa kArya meM tumhIM loga unake sahAyaka ho // 3 // vanecarANAmasmAkaM kimatra prayojanamityamISAmuttaramAzaya yazoyAcanaM cAvazyarakSaNIyamityAha mA sAsanasoDoraM kaha vi Ni prattantasamuhasaMThaviapapram / prAvitthakkantaM paNaantaM va suaNaM parumhAha jasam // 4 // [mA zAzvatazauTIyaM kathamapi nivartamAnasaMmukhasaMsthApitapadam / AgatavitiSThamAnaM praNayantamiva sujanaM pramlApayata yazaH // ] he kapayaH ! yUyaM yazo mA pramlApayata mA malinayata / yazaH kIdRk / zAzvataM sArvadikaM zauTIryamahaMkAro yasmAt / tathA ca yazazcyutAvahaMkArazcyavata iti bhAvaH / 'evaM bhavatAmaudAsyena nivartamAnaM satkaSTasRSTyA bhavadIyodyogasaMzayena saMmukhe saMsthApitaM padaM sthAnaM yena / ata evAgataM sadvitiSThamAnaM sthiram / tathA ca bhavadbhiH samIpati yazo nopekSaNIyamiti bhAvaH / kamiva / praNayantaM kimapi yAcamAnaM sujana miva / yathA yAcamAnaH sujano na mlAnIkriyate ki tu tadabhyathitaM saMpAdyate tathA yazo'

Page #96
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 76 pyupasthita kAryApekSayAna mlApanIyamiti bhAvaH / sujanamapi kIdRzam / svabhAvataH zAzvatAhaMkAram / evaM prArthanAbhaGgabhiyA nivartamAnaM punarlAbhasaMzayena kathamapi saMmukhasaMsthApitacaraNam / athAgate sati vitiSThamAnamapratibhayA kimapi na bruvANaM tathA caivaMvidhaH sujanaH prakRte rAma eveti na mlApanIya iti bhAvaH / praNayaM kurvantaM sujanamiveti kecit / vastutastu praNayantamabhyarthayantaM sujanaM rAmamiva yazo na mlApayateti sahopamA / tathA caudAsye sati rAmo yazazca mlAyedityanucitamiti bhAvaH || 4 || vimalA - vAnaroM ! tuma saba, yAcyA karate huye sujanasadRza zAzvata ahaMkAra - yukta, ( tumhArI udAsInatA se ) lauTate huye paga ko puna: ( tumhAre udyoga kI AzA se ) sammukha sthApita karane vAle Agata evaM sthira yaza ko kisI bhI prakAra mlAna mata karo ||4|| karmedamasmadanyeSAmasAdhyameva, rAghavastvekAkI na zaknuyAditi kathaM yazo mlAyedi - tyuttaramAzaGkaya yuSmAnapi vinA rAma eva kartuM samarthaH kuryAdityAharakkhasavahaduvvojjho kajjArambho samuddalaGkaNagaruo | paDhamaM cia rahuvaiNA uvara hiaa tulio bharo vva bilaio // 15 // [ rAkSasavadhadurSAtyaH (rakSyazapatha durvAhyaH) kAryArambhaH samudralaGghanaguruH / prathamameva raghupatinA upari hRdaye tulito bhara iva vilaMgitaH // raghupatinA kAryArambhaH prastutamArabhyamANakArya muparyarthAtsvasya prathamameva vigalito niyojitaH / kIdRk / hRdayena tulito mayedamitthaM kartavyamityadhyavasitaH / evaM rAkSasavadhena dvAreNa durghAtyo duHkhanirghAtyaH / rAkSasavadhasyaiva duHsAdhyatvAditi bhAvaH / evaM samudralaGghanena gururatizayitaH / tasyAtiduSkaratvAt / tathA ca yuSmAkamupekSAyAmapi samudralaGghana rAkSasavadhayoH svakartavyatayAdhyavasitatvena sItAmapyuddharet / tataH sutarAM - bhavatAmapakIrtiriti bhAvaH / ka iva / bhara iva / yathA kenApi prathamaM hRdaye tulito mayedamityamudvahanIyamityadhyavasito bhAraH pazcAdupari skandhAdAvAropyate tathedamapItyarthaH / bharo'pi kIdRk / rakSyeNAlaGghanIyena rAjAdizapathena durvahanIya: / zapathabhaGgasya doSAvahatvAt / yadvA sarakSapathadurvAhyaH sarakSe dAnagrAhakAdiyukte pathi durvahanIyaH / pUrvanipAtAniyamAtsazabdasya paranipAtaH / evaM samudrasya mudrA rAjacihna - vizeSastatsahitasya laGghane dezAddezAntaraprApaNe gurugauravayuktaH / svayaM hRdayena tulitaH kAryArambho yogyatvAdbhavatAmupari niyojita ityartha iti kecit // 5 // vimalA - vAnaroM ! rakSya zapatha se durvahanIya, ( rAjA kI ) mudrA ( muhara ) se yukta, ataeva deza-dezAntara meM pahu~cAne meM gauravayukta, hRdaya meM tole gaye bhAra ke samAna, rAkSasavadha se durghAtya, samudralaGghana se guru, hRdaya meM karane ke

Page #97
80] setubandham [ tRtIya liye ThAna liye gaye isa prArabhyamANa kArya ko rAma pahile hI apane kandhoM para le cuke haiM // 5 // svayameva cedadhyavasitaM rAmeNa tarhi karotu, bhavAnapi samarthaH kimasmAnprerayatItyAzaGkayAha tumha cima esa bharo ANAmettapphalo phttnnsvdo| aruNo chAAvahaNo visaviasanti appaNA kamalasarA // [yuSmAkamevaiSa bhara AjJAmAtraphalaH prabhutvazabdaH / aruNazchAyAvahano vizadaM vikasantyAtmanA kamalasarAMsi / / ] he vAnarAH ! eSa prastutakAryabharo yuSmAkameva / sAdhya ityarthaH / pareSAmasamarthatvAt / tahiM bhavato rAmasya ca kutropayoga ityata Aha-AjJAmAtraM phalaM yasya tAdRkprabhuzabdaH / tathA cAhaM rAmazca prabhurityAjJAmAtropakSINo kArya tu bhavadadhInamevetyarthaH / arthAntaraM nyasyati-aruNaH sUryazchAyA kAntistatprApakaH paraM saraHkamalAni vizadaM yathA syAdevamAtmanaiva vikasanti / tathA ca sUryaprAyaH prabhuH / chAyAprAyA AjJA / kamalaprAyA: preSyA: / vikAsaprAyaM preSyakAryamiti / aruNaH syAtsphuTe rAge sUrye sUryasya sArathI' // 6 // vimalA-vAnaroM ! maiM athavA rAma to prabhu haiM-AjJA mAtra de sakate haiM, kArya to tumhIM logoM ke adhIna hai| ( dekhiye ) sUrya to kevala kAnti pahu~cAtA hai, vikAsa kArya svayaM kamala hI karate haiM // 6 // vayaM tu samudramevottarItu na zaknumaH kiM punaH kAryAntaraM kartu mityutta ramAzaGkayAhatariuM gahu gavara imaM velAvaNa baulakusumavAsiasurahim / hatthauDehi samatthA tumhe pAuM pi phalarasaM va samudam // 7 // [tarituM na khalu kevalamimaM velAvanabakulakusumavAsitasurabhim / hastapuTAbhyAM samarthA yUyaM pAtumapi phalarasamiva samudram / / ] yUyamimaM samudra kevalaM tarituM na khalu samarthA api tu hastapuTAbhyAmaJjalinA phalAnAmAmrAdInAM rasamiva pAtumapi samarthAH / kIdRzam / velAvartivanabakulapuSpairvAsitamataH surabhim / phalaraso'pi kusumavAsitaH karapuTAbhyAM pIyate / tathA ca samudrapAnasamarthatvena tadadhikaparimANavatAM bhavatAmanAyAsalaMghanIyo'bdhiriti bhAvaH // 7 // vimalA-vAnaroM ! tuma saba kevala lA~ghane meM hI nahIM, apitu apane karapuTa se isa taTavartI vana vakula kusumoM se surabhita samudra ko Ama Adi phaloM ke rasa ke samAna' pIne meM bhI samartha ho // 7 //

Page #98
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [81 samarthAsamarthasAdhAraNamuNDamelake kRtamapi kArya na vizeSayediti yadi kazcidbhUyAttatrAhaciraAlakaviANaM dhuAvamANaNi aluNNamantamuhANam / eso Navara avasaro asarisasamasIsabandhaNavimokkhANam // 8 // [cirakAlakAGkSitAnAM dhutApamAnanigalonnamanmukhAnAm / eSa kevalamavasaro'sadRzasamazIrSabandhanavimokSANAm / / ] asadRzenAyogyena kRtaM yatsamazIrSa spardhA tadeva bandhanamavajJArUpatvAttasya vimokSANAM tyAgAnAmeSa kevalamavasara / atrAsamarthAH palAyiSyante samarthAH sAdhayiSyantIti tatkRtasAdRzyarUpabandhanatyAgo haThAdeva syAditi bhaavH| kIdRzAnAm / tAdRkkArya kadApi lapsyeta yato'yamapakarSo gacchediti cirakAlaM vyApya kAGkSitAnAm / evaM dhutastyakto'pamAna eva nigalastenonna manmukhaM yebhyasteSAm / tathA ca yAvadayogyaspardhArUpanibandhanaM tAvadapamAnarUpanigalasattve lajjayA mukhaM namati tadvandhanatyAge tvapamAnanigalazAntau mukhamunnamatItyarthaH / tathA cAsamarthAH katikapayo na spardhAmAcaranti tebhyo vizeSa pratipAdayitumayameva kAla iti bhAvaH / ayogyena saha samazIrSa samAnaziraskatvena sabhAyAmupavezanaM tadrUpabandhanatyAgAnAm / anyasamAnam / iti kecit // 8 // vimalA-asadRza dvArA kI gayI spardhA ( avajJA rUpa hone se ) eka bandhana hai| yaha bandhana' jaba taka rahatA hai taba taka apamAna' ke kAraNa sira nIcA rahatA hai aura usa bandhana ke tyAga se sira punaH U~cA hotA hai, ataH aise cirAkAMkSita bandhanatyAga kA kevala yahI avasara hai // 8 // preSyA vayaM prabhorAjJAmapekSAma ityAzaGkayAha te viralA sappUrisA je abhaNantA ghaDenti kjjaalaave| thoaccia te vi dumA je amuNiakusumaNiggamA denti phalam / / 6 / / [te viralAH satpuruSA ye'bhaNyamAnA ghaTayanti kAryAlApAn / stokA eva te'pi drumA ye'jJAtakusumanirgamA dadati phalam // ] kAryAlApAnAlapitakAryANi / kRdabhihitatvAt / tathA cAbhaNyamAnA uktimanapekSya ye kAryANi ghaTayanti te satpuruSA viralAstricaturA eva / bhavantastUktimapekSamANAH kApuruSA iti bhAvaH / arthAntaraM nyasyati-ajJAtaH kusumanirgamo yeSAM tathAvidhA ye drumAH phalaM dadati te'pi vanaspatayaH stokA eva / tathA ca drumaprAyAH satpuruSAH kusumanirgamaprAyANi vacanAni phalaprAyaM kAryamiti / abhaNanta iti kecit 'kajjaalAve' iti pAThe kAryakalApAna // 9 // 6 se0 ba0

Page #99
82] setubandham [ tRtIya vimalA-aise satpurupa virale hI hote haiM jo binA kahe gaye hI kArya kara DAlate haiN| aise druma svalpa hI hote haiM jo vinA puSpa nikale hI phala dete haiM // 6 // vyavasAyaM vinA kA kSatirasmAkamityata AhakhiNNaM cAvammi kara cirakAlukkaNThi amarisammi maNam / mA dA deu rahuvaI bANAhimuhi ca bAhagAI viTThim / / 10 // [khinnaM cApe karaM cirakAlotkaNThitamamarSe manaH / mA tAbaddadAtu raghupatirbANAbhimukhIM ca bASpagurvI dRSTim // ] raghupatiH khinnaM sItAvizleSadurbalaM karaM cApe, sItAdarzanAya cirakAlamutkaNThitaM mano'marSe virahajanyabASpacchannAM bANAbhimukhIM dRSTi ca tAvanmA dadAtu mA vidhattAm / yAvadbhavadbhirvyavasAyo na kriyata ityarthaH / tathA ca priyAnurAgaprAgalbhyena. tatprAptipratibandhakasamudrajighAMsayA roSotkarSeNa dhanurga hItvA zaraM saMdadhAno bASpacchannadRSTitvena rakSaNIyamapi na lakSayet / atastrailokyamapi nirdaheta / tadvizeSataH krodhabIjatvena bhavanto na tiSTheyuriti bhAvaH / evaM ca rAmasyAtikhinnakarasya cApApaNe utkaNThitamanaso'marSasaMbandhe bASpaguA dRzo bANAbhimukhIkaraNe mahadvaiklavyaM syAdityadhikamaniSTa miti tAtparyam // 10 // vimalA-aisA karo ki rAma kA ( sItAviyoga se ) durbala kara dhanuSa kI ora, ( sItA ke liye ) cira kAla se utkaNThita mana amarSa kI ora tathA ( virahajAta) azru se pUrNa dRSTi bANa kI ora na jAya / / 10 / / atra vyavasAye sati na kevalaM bhavatAmaniSTanivRttirapi tvabhISTotpattirapItyAha ovaggau tumha jaso vahavaaNapAvapatthivaparimmahimam / viluliasamudarasaNaM gahabhavaNanteuraM disAvahuNivaham // 11 // [avakrAmata yUSmAkaM yazo dazavadanapratApapArthivaparigahItam / vilulitasamudrarasanaM nabhobhavanAntaHpuraM digvadhUnivaham // ] diza eva vadhUnivahastaM yuSmAkaM yazo'vakrAmatu / kiMbhUtam / rAvaNapratApa eva / pAthivo rAjA tena parigRhItamAkrAntam / atha ca parigrahaH karagrahaNaM tadviSayIkRtam / evaM vilulitA samudra eva mekhalA yasya tam / nabha eva gRhaM tadevAntaHpuramavasthitisthAnaM yasya tamiti rUpakarUpakam / 'mukhapaGkajaraGge'smindhUlatAnartakI tava' itivat / prakRte rAvaNapratApo rAjA tasya vadhvo dizastAsAmantaHpuraM nabhogRham / samudro rasanA / tathA ca bhavadbhirvyavasAye kRte samudralamanAdisamutthaM yazo rAvaNapratApamapahastayitvA tadAkrAntAni diGnabhaHsamudrAdIni vyApnuyAdityarthaH / anyo'pi

Page #100
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam rAjA zatruparigrahastrInivahamantaHpuramatikramya rasanAdiviparyAsaM kRtvA ramaNaM karotIti dhvaniH / nabhogRhasyAntaHpuraM rAjastrIrUpamiti vA / / 11 / / vimalA-tuma logoM kA ( samudralaGghana se utpatna' ) yaza, rAvaNapratAparUpa bhUpAla se parigRhIta, samudrarUpa vilulita mekhalA vAlI, nabharUpa antaHpura vAlI digaGganAoM ko avakrAnta kare / / 11 // prANinAM prANAH sarvato'pi rakSaNIyA vyavasAye kriyamANe tatsaMzaya ityAzaGkayAhajaM sAhasaM Na korai taM vaamANeNa jIvikaM phira bahasam / jo apaDimukkasukao so vi gaNajjai jagammi joantamao // 12 // [yatsAhasaM na kriyate taddayamAnena jIvitaM kila dayitam / yo'pratimuktasukRtaH so'pi gaNyate jagati jIvanmRtaH // ] kila nishcye| yatsAhasaM na kriyata iti tajjIvitaM dayamAnena dayitaM prItiviSayIkRtam / sAhasakaraNAbhAvaH sAhasakaraNe prANAnAM kuzleSaH syAditi zaGkayA dayApAtrIkRtajIvitasya puruSasya dayita ityarthaH / evaM yo'pratimuktamapratyuddhataM sukRtamupakAro yena tAdRk so'pi saMsAre jIvanneva mRto gaNyate / tathA ca rAmeNa vAlivadharUpa upakAraH kRtaH / tatpratyupakArasya prANa vigamasaMdehAdakaraNe'pi maraNamiti vAstavikamaraNApekSayA jIvato maraNagaNanArUpaM maraNaM mahatkadarthanamiti bhAvaH // 12 // vimalA-jo sAhasa nahIM karate ho to dayA karate huye jIvana ko dayApAtra banAte ho-sAhasa na karane kA ekamAtra kAraNa hai-jIvana ke prati dayAbhAva / kintu yaha bhI soco ki jisane upakAra kA badalA nahIM cukAyA, vaha saMsAra meM jItA huA bhI mRta hI samajhA jAtA hai // 12 // kAryamidama tisvalpaM kiM tu 'sahasA vidadhIta na kriyAm' iti bicAraH kriyatAm / tathA sati yatsyAttatkartavyamityAzaGkayAha ki va Na ANaha eaM kajjaM paripelavaM pi jaha pariNAme / dei paraM saMmohaM kusumaM visapAavassa va malijjantam // 13 // [kiM vA na jAnItaitatkAyaM paripelavamapi yathA pariNAme / dadAti paraM saMmohaM kusumaM viSapAdapasyeva mRdyamAnam // ] ki vA pbhaamtre| yUyametanna jAnIta yathA paripelavaM sukaramapi kArya kriyamANaM tatpariNAme uttarakAle vighnasaMtApe sati paraM klezaM dadAti / dRSTAntayativiSavRkSasya mRdyamAnaM kusumamiva / yathA viSapuSpaM pelavatvAtsukhasparzamapi karatalaSa. vyamANaM satpazcAnmUrcchayati tathA sukaramapi samudrabandhanarUpaM kAryamavasAne rAvaNakRta

Page #101
84] setubandham [ tRtIya pratikriyAparAhRtaM klezayediti ciraM vicAro na ghaTate / taduktam---- kSipramakriyamANasya kAlaH pibati tadrasam' iti bhAvaH // 13 / / vimalA-athavA kyA tuma saba nahIM jAnate ho ki sukara kArya bhI uttarakAla meM ( vighnoM se santapta kara ) atyanta kleza detA hai / viSavRkSa kA komala puSpa ( karatala se ) mRdyamAna hone ke pazcAt mUcchita karatA hai ( ataH isa kArya ke viSaya meM adhika AgA-pIchA socanA evaM vilamba karanA ucita nahIM hai) // 13 // rAvaNakRtapratikriyAvighaTamAnamidamatidurghaTaM syAditi zaGkayaiva nArabhyata ityAzaGkayAha vihaDantaM pi samatthA vavasAaM purisaduggama genti vaham / bhuvaNantaravikkhambhaM diasaaro vihaDiekkacakkaM va raham // 14 // [vighaTamAnamapi samarthA vyavasAyaM puruSadurgamaM nayanti panthAnam / bhuvanAntaraviSkambhaM divasakaro vighaTitaikacakramiva ratham // ] samarthA ArabhyamANaM vyavasAyamantarA vighaTamAnamapi puruSairdurgamaM duHsaMcAraM panthAnaM prApayanti / sughaTitaM kurvntiityrthH| dRSTAntayati-yathA bhuvanAntaraM nabhastadeva viSkambhaM vivaraM vighaTitamekaM cakraM yasya tAdazaM rathaM divasakaraH prApayati / tathA ca dvicakrasyApi duHsaMcAre nabhasi yathA ravirekacakramapi rathaM sAmarthyena cArayati tathA bhavanto'pi vighaTitamapi karma sAmarthyena' ghaTayiSyantIti bhaavH| 'viSkambho yogabhede ca vistArapratibandha yoH / viSkambho vivare dezyAm' ityAdi // 14 // vimalA-samartha puruSa prArambha kiye gaye udyoga ko, bIca meM vighnoM ke par3ane para bhI, anya puruSoM se durgama mArga para lagA dete haiM apane sAmarthya se pUrNa kara dete haiN| sUrya apane sAmarthya se, eka cakra se rahita ratha ko nabharUpa (durgama ) vivara meM calAtA hai| vimarza-yahA~ samAna dharma se yukta dharmidvaya meM vimbaprati bimbabhAva kI jhalaka hone se 'dRSTAnta' alaMkAra hai / / 14 / / samudralaGghanottaramapi yuddhopayuktakhaDgAdivirahAdana rthakatvaM bhavediti vilambitA vayamityAzaGkayAha-- ka akajje tAlasame airA pecchaha bhue aNuttAlasame / Nihuo rAasahAo paDivakkhassa a aveu raaashaao||15|| [kRtakAryAstAlasamAnacirAtpazyata bhujAnanuttAlasamAn / . nibhRto rAjasvabhAvaH pratipakSasya cApaitu rAjasvabhAvaH // ]

Page #102
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [85 kRtaM kArya yuddhAdi yastAn gRhItasahacArAn tAla vRkSasamAnAMstadAkArAnbhujAnprekSadhvam / kIdRzAn / anuttA apreritA alasairmA lakSmIryeSAm / athavA anuttA anutkSiptA pararityarthAt / ata evAlasA sthirA mA lakSmIryeSAm / yadvA na uttAlA udbhaTA api samAstulyA yeSAM tAn / tathA sati bhavatAM nibhRtaH parairagamyo rAjaso bhAvo rajoguNa vijRmbhitaM mrnnaadibhymptu| tataH pratipakSasya rAvaNasya ca rAjasvabhAvo rAjatvamapatu gacchatu / tathA ca bhavatAM bhujA eva sAmagrI / tadavalokane sati balasmRtyA maraNa bhayanivRttI rAvaNavadhaH syAdeveti vRthA vilamba iti bhAvaH // 15 // vimalA--apane ina bhujoM ko dekho, jinhoMne bar3e-bar3e ( yuddhAdi ) kArya kiye haiM, jinakA AkAra tAlavRkSa ke samAna hai tathA bar3e-bar3e udbhaTa bhI jinakI samatA nahIM kara skte| tuma logoM kA chipA huA rAjasvabhAva arthAt maraNa Adi kA bhaya nivRtta ho aura zatru rAvaNa kA rAjasvabhAva arthAt rAjatva samApta ho jAya // 15 // samudra laGghana mazakyameveti tadakaraNenAprakarSa ityAzaGkayAha saMkhohiamaaraharo sNbhntunvttvirkkhsloo| velAaDamumante ahaNe hasai hiaeNa maaruatnno||16|| [saMkSobhitamakaragRhaH saMbhrAntovRttadRSTarAkSasalokaH / velAtaTamuhyato'thAsmAnhasati hRdayena mArutatanayaH / / ] laGghanasamaye caraNasaMkramaNAdinA saMkSobhitamAndolitaM makarANAM gRhaM samudro yena / laGkAdAhasamaye saMbhrAntAH kRtyamUDhA udvRttAH itastato gAmino dRSTA rAkSasalokA yena tAdRzo mArutirvelAtaTa eva muhyato mohApannAnasmAn atha mohottaraM hRdayenopahasati / tathA ca mayA samudra mulladhya rAkSasAnAkulIkRtya samAgatam / ete velAyA eva taTe muhyanti na tu samudrasya taTamapyAgatA iti gUDhAhaMkAreNa sagotreNa kRta upahAso maraNAdapyatiricyata iti bhAvaH // 16 // vimalA-velA ke taTa para hameM vyAkula dekha yaha hanumAna mana hI mana ha~sa rahA hai, kyoMki yaha isa makarAlaya ( samudra) ko ( apane caraNasaGkamaNa se ) kucha dina pUrva hI saMkSubdha kara cukA hai aura una rAkSasoM ko bhI dekha cukA hai jo ( laMkA ke jalate samaya ) kiMkartavyavimUDha ho idhara-udhara bhAga rahe the / / 16 // bhayahetusamudrapratihatatvAdutsAha eva nodeti kutastatprakRtiko vIro rasa ityAzaGkayAha avvocchiNNapasario ahi uddhAi phuriasuurcchaao| ucchAhoM subhaDANaM visabhakkhalio mahANaINa va sotto // 17 //

Page #103
86] setubandham [ tRtIya [avyavacchinnaprasarito'dhikamuddhAvati sphuritasUra(sUrya)cchAyaH / utsAhaH subhaTAnAM viSamaskhalito mahAnadInAmiva srotaH / / ] subhaTAnAmutsAho vIrarasasthAyI viSame saMkaTe skhalitaH paraiH pratihataH sannadhikamuddhAvati vardhate / kIdRk / avyavacchinnaH sanprasRtaH / parairanAkrAntatvAt / evaM sphuritA zUrasya chAyA kAntiryasmAt / zUrANAmevotsAha utpadyata iti bhAvaH / dRSTAntayati-yathA mahAnadInAM sroto'vyavacchinnaprasRtaM sphuritA sUrasya sUryasya cchAyA pratibimbo yatra tathAbhUtaM satparvatAdinimnonnatapradeze skhalitamadhika muddhAvatyUrdhvamuttiSThati / tathA vIrANAmapyutsAho yathA yathA viSamabhUmilAbhastathA tathA prauDhimAlambata iti tAtparyam / 'chAyA syAdAtapAbhAve prativimbe'rkayoSiti / ' iti // 17 // vimalA-nirantara bar3hA huA, vIroM kI kAnti ko sphurita karane vAlA vIroM kA utsAha saMkaTa meM zatruoM se pratihata ho adhika bar3hatA hai-yaha ThIka hI hai, kyoMki nirantara bar3hA huA, sphurita sUrya ke pratibimba se suzobhita mahAnadiyoM kA pravAha, parvatAdi UMce-nIce pradeza meM skhalita ho adhika Upara ko uThatA hai / vimarza-'dRSTAnta' alaMkAra hai // 17 // gamanapratibandhakasamudrAkrAntA bhavatAM zobhA samudra mullaGghya hanumatApyAkramyata iti nocitamityAha mANeNa pariviA kulaparivADighaDiyA aNoNa apuvvA / cinteuM pi Na tIrai ohappantI pareNa Ni aacchA // 18 // [mAnena paristhApitA kulaparipATighaTitA anavanatapUrvA / cintayitumapi na tIryate AkramyamANA pareNa nijakacchAyA / / ] nijakacchAyA nijapratiSThA pareNAkramyamANA cintayitumapi na tIryate na zakyate / kiM punaH soDhumityarthaH / kIdRzI / mAnena manasvitayA pristhaapitaa| evaM kulaparipATyA vaMzAnukrameNa ghttitaa| yathA pUrvapuruSairajitA tathetyarthaH / tduktm-'nijbNshocitpaurussgrhH| evamanavanatapUrvA pUrva naavntaa| akssunnnnetyrthH| tathA ca bhavatAmIdRzapratiSThArakSaNaM samudra ladhanAdeveti bhAvaH / atha ca nijakacchAyA AtapAbhAvaH pareNollaGghyamAnA cintayitumapi na zakyate / chAyAlaGghane doSotpatteH / sApi kiidRshii| mAnena puruSaparimANena sthaapitaa| yAvatparimANaM puruSasya tadanurUpA chAyApItyarthaH / evaM kupRthvIM lAtyAdatte tatra lIyata iti kulaM zarIraM tatparipATyA tatkrameNa ghaTitA sNbddhaa| zarIrotthApanopavezanacalanakrameNottiSThantI upavizantI calantI lakSyata ityarthaH / evaM na avanato namraH pUrva: pUrvabhAgo yasyAH sA tathA chaayaa| pUrvabhAgasya sadaivocchitatvAditi bhAvaH / / 18 / /

Page #104
pazviAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [87 vimalA-apanI chAyA ( 1-pratiSThA, 2-zarIra kI chAyA ) jo mAna (1manasvitA, 2-zarIra kA parimANa ) se paristhApita hai, kulaparipATI ( 1-vaMzAnukrama, 2-zarIra kA krama ) se saMbaddha hai aura jo anavanatapUrvA (1-pUrvakAla meM avanata nahIM huI, 2-sadaiva unnata pUrva bhAga vAlI ) hai usakA koI dUsarA ulladhana kare-yaha bAta socI bhI nahIM jA sakatI ( sahanA to dUra rahA) // 18 // klezavinAkRtameva yazo'pi zlAghanIyaM na tu klezabahulamityAzaGkayAhaparivahantucchAho vialiaraNamaccharehi appttgunno| aasakkantosario kaDhijjai dukkaraM bhauttaNasado // 16 // ..... [parivardhamAnotsAho vigalitaraNamAtsaryairaprAptaguNaH / -- ayazaHkrAntApasRtaH kRSyate duSkaraM bhaTatvazabdaH // ] bhaTatvazabdo bhaTo'yamiti zabdo duSkaraM kRSyate duHkhena parataH samAnIyate / maTAntaraM jitvA svaniSThaH kriyata iti yAvat / tathA cotkaTasukhahetuduHkhe dveSaH katuna yujyata iti bhAvaH / kIdRgbhaTatvazabdaH / parivardhamAna utsAho yasmAt / AbhimAnikasukhaheturityarthaH / evaM vigalitaM raNamAtsarya yeSAM tairaprApto guNaH pulakAdivyaGgaya AsvAdo yasya / tathA ca mAtsayaM vinA tattathAvidhaM sAhasameva nodetIti bhavadbhirapi mAtsaryamavalambyatAmiti bhAvaH / evamayazobhiH krAnto yaH puruSastasmAdapasRtaH pRthagbhUtaH / tathA ca 'khaDgAdijanitaM yazaH' iti yazovinAbhUta iti tAtparyam / / 16 / / - vimalA-bhaTa kI upAdhi bar3e kaSTa se prApta hotI hai| yaha utsAha-parivardhana' kA advitIya hetu hai| jinakA raNa-mAtsarya naSTa ho ca kA ve isa bhaTatva ke mahAn lAbha se vaJcita raha jAte haiM tathA yaha bhaTatva kI upAdhi apakIrtiprApta puruSa se to bahuta hI dUra ho jAtI hai // 16 // - asmAkaM vastuto'nadhyavasAya eva / sa cetsugrIvAdibhiravagatastadAvagata eveti kaMpayazvedIdAsyamAlamberaMstadAnarthaH syAditi manasikRtya bhavanto vicAreNa vilambitA na tvanadhyavasAyeneti pravRttyaupayikatvena prastuvannAha bAhiasamarAamaNA vasaNammi a ucchave asamarAmaNA / avasApraavisamatthA dhIracci honti saMsae vi samasyA // 20 // AhitasamarAgamanA vyasane cotsave ca samarAgamanasaH / avazAgataviSamArthA dhIrA eva bhavanti saMzaye'pi samarthAH / / ] samarthAH prANAnAM phalasya vA saMzaye'pi dhIrA eva bhavanti / sAmarthyadattabharA vicArya vyavaharantItyarthaH / kIdRzAH / AhitaM samarpitamarthAtsvasminsamarasya saGgrA

Page #105
88] setubandham [ tRtIya masyAgamanaM yaiH / saGgrAmo'pi kartavya iti kRtnishcyaaH| evaM vipattau saMpattau ca tulyo rAgo yasya tAdRzaM mano yeSAM te / vyasanamiti na duHkhIyanti utsava iti na sukhIyantIti bhAvaH / evamavazo'svAyatta Agata upasthito viSamaH saMkaTarUpo'rthoM yeSAM te / viSamadazAyAmapyavimRzyakAritAM nAcaranti / tathA ceyakAlaM vicAritamataH paraM yathocitamAcarantviti bhaavH| avasAdaM dyati khaNDayati viSamo'rtho yeSAM te avasAdadaviSamArthA iti vA / 'avasAia' iti pAThe avasAdita viSamArthA iti bahuvrIhiH // 20 // vimalA-prANoM ke saMzaya meM athavA phala-prApti ke saMzaya meM dhIra puruSa hI ( saMzaya ko nivRtta karane meM ) samartha hote haiM, kyoMki unakA yaha dRr3ha nizcaya hotA hai ki saMgrAma hamArA mahAna karttavya hai, unake mana meM vipatti aura sampatti ke prati samAna rAga hotA hai tathA upasthita saMkaTarUpa artha unake adhIna hotA haiviSama dazA meM bhI ve binA soce-vicAre kAma nahIM karate // 20 // saMprati vyavasAyenApi phalanirNayo netyAzaGkayAha vavasAasappivAsA kaha te hatthaThiNa pAhenti jasam / je jIviasaMdehe visaM bhujaMga vva uvvamanti amarisam / / 21 / / [vyavasAyasapipAsAH kathaM te hastasthitaM na pAsyanti yazaH / ye jIvitasaMdehe viSaM bhujaMgA ivodvamantyamaSam // ] vyavasAyena sapipAsA: pipAsAsahitAste karavartiyazaH kathaM na pAsyanti nAsvA. dayiSyanti / api tvAsvAdayiSyantyeva / tathA ca yazaHsvAdasteSAmeveti bhAvaH / bhanyo'pi vyavasAyajanyapipAsayA karavartijalAdikaM pibatIti dhvaniH / te ke / ve jIvitasaM dehe amarSamudvamanti / ka iva / bhujaMgA iv| yathA prANasaMdehe bhujaMgA viSamutsRjanti tena ca pratIkAro'pi jAyate tathA ye saMzaye'marSamAcaranti tena teSAM myavasAyotpatto kAryasiddhidhaM vAyiteti bhavanto'pyamarSamAcarantviti bhAvaH / / 21 // vimalA-jaise prANoM kA sandeha hone para bhujaMga viSa ugalate haiM vaise hI jo loga prANasaMzaya meM amarSa kA udvamana (AcaraNa ) karate haiM ve vyavasAyajanya pipAsA se mukta ho hastasthita yaza kA pAna kaise nahIM kareMge ? // 21 // vyavasAyaM vinA yazo mAstu kSatirapi nAstItyata Aha-- sIhA sahanti bandhaM ukkha adADhA ciraM dharenti vishraa| ma uNa jianti paDihaA akkhaNDiavasiA khaNaM pi samatthA // 22 // [siMhAH sahante bandhaM utkhAtadaMSTrAzciraM dhriyante viSadharAH / na punarjIvanti pratihatA akhaNDitavyavasitAH kSaNamapi samarthAH // ]

Page #106
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa vimalAsamanvi tam [86 siMhA api bandhanaM sahante / utpATitadaMSTrA api sarpAzciraM dhriyante jIvanti / samarthA: puna: paraiH pratihatAH kRtAbhivAtA abaNDitaM vyavasitaM pareSAmeva yaiH / svavyavasitena paravyavasitamakhaNDitavantaH santo na jiivnti| jIvanamapi teSAM maraNameveti bhAvaH / yadvA vyavasAyakhaNDaname kadeza karaNam / tathA ca kiMcidapi vyavasitamakRtavantaH santa ityarthaH / taduktam-'yatne kRte yadi na sidhyati ko'tra doSaH' iti / prakRte samudreNa pratihatA bhavantaH kamapi vyApAramAcarantviti nigarvaH // 22 // vimalA-siMha bhI bandhana sahate haiM, viSadhara dA~toM ke ukhAr3a lene para bhI jIte rahate haiM, kintu zatru ke dvArA pratighAta ho cukane para samartha puruSa, zatru ke vyavasAya ko binA khaNDita kiye kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM jIte // 22 // idAnImutsAhoddIpakatvenAniSTApattimukhena tattadbhAryAmanusmArayannAha aka atthapaDiNi attA kaha sa~mhAloamettapaDisaMkkantam / dappaNa alesu va ThiaMNiaaM decchiha piAmuhesu visAam // 23 // [akRtArthapratinivRttAH kathaM saMmukhAlokamAtrapratisaMkrAntam / darpaNataleSviva sthitaM nijakaM drakSyatha priyAmukheSu viSAdam / / ] akRtArthAH santaH pratinivRttA yUyaM sthita vidyamAnaM samudrAlaGghanasamutthaM nijakaM svaniSThaM viSAdaM nirmalatvena darpaNataleSviva vadhUmukheSu saMmukhAlokanamAtrAdeva pranisaMkrAntaM saMbaddhaM kathaM drkssyth| apratibhayA draSTuM na pArayiSyathetyarthaH / anyatrApyAdarza mukhAdimAlinyaM saMmukhadarzanAdeva pratisaMkrAmati pratibimbAt / tathA cAkanakAryatvena viSaNNeSu bhavatsu darpaNavadamlAnaM vadhUmukhaM viSAdAdatimlAna bhaviSyati / tatastu 'prAyo vIraratAH striyaH' iti tA api virajyeyuH / taduktam--'akRtArtho gRhaM gacchandArairapyavamanyate' iti bhAvaH // 23 // vimalA-binA kArya sampanna kiye yadi tuma loga ghara lauTa jAte ho to sAmane Alokana mAtra se jaba tumhArA apanA viSAda priyAoM ke darpaNatulya mukha meM saMkrAnta hogA to usa samaya use kaise dekhoge ? ( priyAyeM tumheM akRta-kArya hone se viSaNNa dekhakara mlAnamukhI ho tumhArA muMha dekhanA aura apanA muMha dikhAnA bhI pasanda nahIM kreNgii)||23|| atra bahUnAM bahavaH kSatilAbhabhAginaste nivartayantIti vyavasAyo na krimana ityata Aha Nijjanti cirapaattA samadadagahirA va paDipahaM NaisotA / torenti Niatte asamANi apesnn| Na uNa sappurisA // 24 // [nIyante cirapravRttAni samudragambhIrANyapi pratipathaM nadIsrotAMsi / tIryante nivartayitumasaMmAnitapreSaNA na punaH satpuruSAH / / ]

Page #107
60] setubandham [ tRtIya ___ ciraM vyApya pravRttAni vahadrUpANItyAbhyasika vegavattvam / samudravadgabhIrANItyasAdhyasetukatvam / evaMbhUtAnyapi nadIsrotAMsi pratipathaM viparItamArga pazcAnnIyante upAyena netu zakyante / satpuruSAH punaraniSpAditapreSaNAH santaH parAvartayitu na zakyante / preSaNamIzvarAjJA / tathA ca jalasyAcetanasya svAbhAvikakramataH parAvRttirUpAyasAdhyA na tvajaDAnAM cetanAnAmiti rAjAjJAniSpattireva puruSArtha iti bhAvaH // 24 // vimalA-cirakAla se bahane vAle, samudravat gaMbhIra nadiyoM ke pravAha upAyoM dvArA ulaTe bahAye jA sakate haiM,kintu svAmI kI AjJA ko binA pUrI kiye satpuruSa kisI bhI upAya se lauTAye nahIM jA sakate // 24 // samudra vimardaH kadApi kenApi na kRta iti kapibhiH kathaM katuM zakyata ityata Aha jo ladhijjai raiNA jo vi khavijjai khANaleNa vi bhuso| kaha so uiapariho duttAro tti pavaANa bhaNNau uhI // 25 // [yo ladhyate raviNA yo'pi kSapyate kSayAnalenApi bahuzaH / kathaM sa uditaparibhavo dustAra iti plavagAnAM bhaNyatAmudadhiH // ] ravilayitatvAtkSayAnalenApi bahuzaH kSapitatvAccodito jAtaH parAbhavo yasya tAdRgapyudadhiH plavagAnAM dustaraNIya iti kathaM bhaNyatAm / bhaNitumapyayogyamidamityarthaH / plavena' gacchantIti plavagAH / udakaM nidhIyate'tyudadhiriti ca samudragaJjanasAmagrIkathanam / tathA ca vAna rA alaMdhyamapi laGghante, adAhyamapi dahanti, kiM punastaraNila GghitamanaladagdhaM vA samudram / yathAdRSTaparakRtakAryAnukAritvAditi bhAvaH / ucitaparibhavo yogyaparibhava iti vA // 25 // vimalA-yaha kahanA bhI zobhA nahIM detA ki vAnaroM ke liye samudra dustara hai, jaba ki sUrya ise lA~ghA hI karatA hai, pralayAnala bhI ise bahuta bAra dagdha kara cukA hai aura isa prakAra isakA parAbhava sarvavidita hai // 25 // tathApi samudralaGaghanamatiduSkaramiti na tathA kartavyamityata bhAhacintijjau dAva imaM kulavacaesakkhamaM vahantANa asam / lajjAi samudassa vi doNha vi ki hoi duSkaraM boleuma // 26 // [cintyatAM tAvadidaM kulavyapadezakSamaM yazo vahatAm / lajjAyAH samudrasyApi dvayorapi kiM bhavati duSkaraM vyatikramitum / / ] yuSmAbhiridaM tAvaccintyatAm / kiM tat / kulasya vaMzasya vyapadeze'sminkule idamanurUpamiti kathane kSamaM yogyaM yazo vahatAm / yuSmAkaM lajjAyAH samudrasyApi dvayorapi madhye kiM vastu vyatikramituM laghitu duSkaraM bhavati / zatayojanAvacchinnasya sa mudrasya

Page #108
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam laMghanaM nukaramanavacchinnAyA lajjAyAstu duSkaramata evAbhyahitatvena prathama tadupanyAsa iti bhAvaH / / 26 // _ vimalA-tuma sabako sarvaprathama isa bAta para vicAra karanA hai ki 'isa vaMza meM yaha anurUpa hai'-isa kathanayogya yaza ko rakhate huye tumheM ( asIma ) lajjA aura ( zatayojana mAtra ) samudra, ina donoM meM kisakA lA~ghanA duSkara hai ( viveka to yahI kahatA hai ki lajjA ke ullaGghana kI apekSA samudra-laGghana atyanta sukara hai) // 26 // duSkaramapi lajjAyA eva laMghanaM kartavyaM na tu samudrasyetyata AhakiraNAsaNi rahasue suhassa kira NANi vimaJcau mA daa| selasaptAra ame ho tumhe jeUNa candasAraameho // 27 // [kiraNAzani raghusute sukhasya kila nAzanI vimuJcatu mA tAvat / zailasasAratamAnbho yuSmAJjitvA candrasAradameghaH / / ] __ bho iti sNbodhnm| kila saMbhAvanAyAma / zubhratayA candra iva zArado megha iti rUpakam / zaranmeghA bahudhA vajra tyajantItyAzayAt / raghusute kiraNarUpAmazani vajra mA tAvadvimuJcatu / kiMbhUtAm / sukhasya nAzanI nAzikAm / ki kRtvA / zailAdapi sasAratamAnbalavattamAn / yadvA zailaM syati khaNDa yatIti zailasaM vajra tadvatsAraH sthirAMzI yeSAM teSu zreSThatamAna vajrasamasthirAMzAnyuSmAJjitvA / rAmarakSodhuktAnatikramyetyarthaH / megho vajraNa zailAdIna tikramya tAlAdInpraharati / tathA ca bhavadbhiH samudre'nullaMghite jAnakI prAptyabhAvena mayA gRhAya na gantavyamatha bhavanto'pi na gamiSyantIti candra: ki raNavajrapAtena virahiNo yuSmAnAbhibhUyAtiviyoginaM rAmacandramabhibhaviSyatIti sarvato'nucitamiti bhAvaH / 'sAro bale sthirAMze ca' iti koSaH // 27 // vimalA-are vAnaroM ! kahIM aisA na ho ki ( rAma kI rakSA meM udyukta ) parvata se bhI adhika balavAna tuma logoM ko jItakara yaha candrarUpa zaratkAlIna megha (jo bahudhA vajrapAta kiyA karatA hai) rAmacandra para sukhavinAzaka kiraNarUpa vajra kA prahAra kare ( yadi tuma saba samudra nahIM lAMghoge to rAmacandra binA sItA ko prApta kiye ghara nahIM jAyeMge aura tatpariNAmasvarUpa tuma bhI ghara na jA sakoge, aisI dazA meM candva , kiraNavajra se tuma virahiyoM para prahAra karatA huA ati viyogI rAma ko apane kiraNarUpa vajrapAta se pIDita karegA hI, isameM sandeha nhiiN)||27|| samudrasya laGghane satyabhISTamiti darzayannalaMghane mahadaniSTamityAha bandhavaNehabbhahio hoi paro bi biNaeNa sevijjnto| ki uNa kovaAro NikkAraNaNibandhavo vAsarahI // 28 //

Page #109
setubandham [ tRtIya kiM [bAndhavasnehAbhyadhiko bhabati paro'pi vinayena sevyamAnaH / punaH kRtopakAro niSkAraNa snigdhabAndhavo dAzarathiH // ] paro'pi zatrurapi vinayena sevyamAnaH sanbAndhavAdapi snehenAbhyadhiko bhavati / bAndhavAdapyadhikaM snehamAcaratItyarthaH / kRtavAlibadharUpopakAro'ta eva nirupadhisnehaviziSTo bAndhavo mitraM dAzarathiH kiM punaH / tathA ca svabhAvato mitramevAyaM sevyamAnaH sevyamAnazatrukRtasnehAdapyadhikaM snehamAcariSyatItyabhISTam / anabhISTapakSe tu bAndhavaH sasnehAbhyadhiko'pi puruSo vigatanayena durnItyA sevyamAnaH para udAsIno ripurvA bhavati / kiM punaruktavizeSaNaviziSTo dAzarathiH / tathA ca yatra bhrAtrAdayo'pyanyathA bhavanti tatra mitramayamanyathA syAditi kimAzcaryam / ato mahatI kSatiH syAdityatra vAliviruddho'hameva nidarzanamiti bhAvaH / ' bAndhavo bhrAtRmitrayo:' iti koSaH ||28|| 62 ] vimalA - vinaya ke vyavahAra se zatru bhI bandhu se kahIM adhika sneha karatA hai to phira ( vAlivadharUpa) upakAra karane vAle akAraNa snehaviziSTa mitra rAmacandra kI kyA bAta ? ( ye to usame bhI adhika sneha kareMge ) aura [ vinayena vimalena nayena ] durnIti kA vyavahAra karane para atyanta adhika sneha rakhane vAlA bhI bAndhava yAtru ho jAtA hai to phira ukta vizeSaNaviziSTa rAma kI kyA bAta ? ( ye hamAre viparIta ho jAyeM to isameM kyA Azcarya ? ) ||28|| rAmAnurAgavairAgyayorasmAkaM ko lAbhaH kA ca kSatirityata AhazrairaparUDha vva lagnA samarucchAhe udummi va vilambante / prajja vi dAva maha imA maulei cci phalaM Na vAvei siro // 26 // [ aciraprarUdeva latA mamarotsAhe RtAviva vilambamAne / adyApi tAvanmameyaM mukulAyata eva phalaM na darzayati zrIH // ] aciraprarUDhA lateva mameyaM rAjyazrIH RtAviva bhavatAM samarotsAhe vilambamAne satyadyApi tAvanmukulAyata eva saMkucatyeva / na tu vikAsasAdhyaM rAjyabhogarUpaM phalaM darzayati / janayatItyarthaH / yathA vasantAdAvanAgacchati latA mukulAyata eva mudraNameva dhatte tattatsamayajapuSpasAdhyaM phalaM na darzayati tathA bhavadutsAhe zithilIbhavi 'rAjyalakSmIrapItyarthaH : / aciraprarUDheti latAvizeSaNamupameyazriyo nUtanatvenAnuSabhuktatvaM dyotayati / tathA ca mukulAyata iti saMkocavikAsobhayAtmaka mukulanarUSamadhyAvasthAkathanena bhavadvaya vasAyAdhInarAmAnurAgasaMzayAdrAjyazrIrapi saMzayadolAmArohatIti phalato mamaivopakArApakArAviti bhAvaH / latA nAma nAyikAvizeSaslenAciroDhApi Rtuvilambena strItvavyaJjakazarIravizeSe mukulAyamAnA satI garbhAtmakaM phalaM na darzayatIti dhvaniH ||26||

Page #110
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [63 vimalA-Rtu ( vasantAdi ) ke samAna tumhArA samarotsAha jo Ane meM bilamba kara rahA hai, isase merI nUtana rAjazrI acira prarUr3ha latA ke samAna' abhI taka mukulita ( saMkucita ) hI hai aura phala ( rAjyabhoga ) utpanna nahIM kara rahI hai / / 26 // dhIrodAtto rAmaH kathamasmAsu krodhaM kariSyatItyata AhakecciramettaM va ThiI epa visaMvAimA Na mocchihi rAmam / kamalammi samuppaNNA taM cina raaNIsu ki Na muJcai lacchI // 30 // [kiyacciramAtraM vA sthitirevaM visaMvAditA na mokSyati rAmam / kamale samutpannA tadeva rajanISu kiM na muJcati lakSmIH // ] sthitidhairyamevaM bhavatAmavyavasAyena visaMvAditA vicAlitA satI kiyacciramAtraM vA kiyadavadhika kAlaM vaa| ayamevAdhikaH kAlo vRtta ityarthaH / rAmaM na mokSyati / ataHparaM mokSyatyeva / nidarzayati-kamalotpannApi lakSmI rajanISu tadeva kamalaM kiM na muJcati api tu muJcatyeva / tata eva nizi kamalamazrIkaM bhavatItyarthaH / tathA ca kalamavatkomalatvena pratIyamAno rAmo lakSmIvaccaJcalayA svotpannayApi sthityA rajanIvadrAgajanakavisaMvAdadazAyAmavazyaM moktavyaH / tathA satyadhIro bhavanvAlivadhadRSTasAraH sarvAnapi no nihaniSyatIti bhAvaH / saMvAdo vicalatvam / / 30 // vimalA-athavA isa prakAra ( tuma logoM ke anudyoga se ) vicalita kI gayI rAma kI ( svotpanna ) sthiti (dhairya ) unheM kaba taka nahIM chor3egI? kyA kamala meM samutpanna lakSmI rAta meM usI ( kamala ) ko nahIM chor3atI ? vimarza-vAkyArthoM ke parasparAnvayana meM bimba-pratibimbabhAva ( sAdRzya ) kI jhalaka hone se yahA~ 'nidarzanA' alaMkAra hai // 30 // yadyevaM samartho rAmastatkathamapratibho lakSyata ityata Aha saalajjoiavasUhe smtthjialoprvitthrntpaave| ThAi Na ciraM ravimmi va vihANapaDimA vi mailadA sappurise // 31 // [sakaloDhyotitavasudhe samastajIvalokavistIryamANapratApe / tiSThati na ciraM ravAviva vidhAna-(vibhAta)-patitApi malinatA satpuruSe // ] sakalA udyotitA arthAtkIrtyA vasudhA yena / samastajIvaloke vistIryamANaH pratApazca yena / tAdRze kIrtipratApazAlini satpuruSe vidhAnaM prakRtakAryAnukUlaH prakArastaccintApatitApi malinatA ciraM na tiSThati / ravAviva / atra pakSe uddayotaH kiraNastacchAlitvamuddaghotitatvam / pratApa auSNyam / vihANazabdo dezyAM prbhaatvaacii| tathA ca yathoktavizeSaNadvayavati ravI vibhAtapatitA malinatA prakAzavizeSAbhAvazciraM na tiSThati tathA satpuruSe'pi / tathA ca vizeSaNadvayaviziSTo rAmaH

Page #111
64] setubandham / tRtIya prakAraM cintayannitthamAste / tatsphUtauM mAlinyamapi jahyAtsvakArya ca kuryAdapakarSamAtramasmAkaM syAditi bhAvaH / / 31 / / vimalA-jisa prakAra samasta vasudhA ko udyotita karane vAle tathA samasta jIvaloka meM vistIryamANa pratApa ( uSNatA ) vAle sUrya meM prabhAta vaza A par3I malinatA ( prakAzAbhAva ) adhika dera nahIM ThaharatI, usI prakAra apanI kIti se samasta vasudhA ko udyotita karane vAle tathA samasta jIvaloka meM vistIryamANa pratApa vAle satpuruSa meM vidhAna ( prastuta kAryAnukUla prakAra ) ke cintana se A par3I malinatA adhika dera nahIM ThaharatI hai / / 31 // upakAriNAmupakAra: kartavya evetyAha sapparisapADavahaM paDhamaM jaM rAhaveNa amhAsu kAm / hojja va hojja va samaM pramhehiM kapi ki uNa prakIrantam / / 32 / / [satpuruSaprakaTapathaM prathamaM yadrAghaveNAsmAsu kRtam / bhavedvA na bhavedvA samamasmAbhiH kRtamapi kiM punarakriyamANam / / rAghaveNa prathamaM yadupakArasvarUpamasmAsu kRtaM tadasmAbhI rAghave kRtamapi tatkRtena samaM bhavedvA na vA bhaveta, kiM punarakriyamANam / tathA ca rAghaveNa kRto bAlivadharUpa upakAraH kRtenApi sItoddhAreNAsmAbhiH sadRzIkartuM na zakyate, kiM punarakRtenetyarthaH / yatkibhUtam / satpuruSa eva prakaTaH panthA avataraNamArgo yasya tat / satpuruSAdevopakAra AyAtItyarthaH / yadvA satpuruSaprakaTapatha ityanukaraNIyam / satpuruSasya prakaTaH panthA yatsatpuruSAnupakArasvarUpeNaiva panthA calatItyarthaH / prAkRte liGgavacanamatantramiti pathamiti napuMsakanirdezaH / rAghaveNa satpuruSasya vAlinaH prakaTo vadho yatra tAdRzaM yatkRtamityaryo vA // 32 // vimalA-zrIrAma ne hama para jo ( bAlivadharUpa) upakAra kiyA hai aura una jaise satpuruSa kA jo prakaTa mArga hai arthAt hamArA anukaraNIya hai usake badale meM hama sItA kA uddhAra bhI kara deM to bhI usa upakAra ke barAbara ho yA na ho ?-isameM sandeha hI hai to phira paisA nahIM karane ke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAya ? // 32 // rAvaNavadhArthamayamupAyaH sa tu duSkara ityata Aha rAhavapatyijjanto udgho dIsihai kecciraM va bhmuho| dUrantapecchimanvo siharapaDantavipraDAsaNi vva vaNadumo // 33 // [ rAghavaprArthyamAna Uo drakSyate kiyacciraM vA dazamukhaH / dUrAntaprekSitavyaH zikharapatadvikaTAniriva vanadra mH||]

Page #112
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 65 rAghaveNa prArthyamAno'varudhyamAno dazamukhaH kiyacciraM vA Urdhvo vRddhizIlo drakSyate nAtaH paraM draSTavyaH / ka eva / dUrAntamatidUraM tataH prekSitavyaH / UrdhvatvAt / evaM zikhare zirasi patanvikaTAza niryasya tAdRzo vanadruma iva / yathA drumeSu satsu vajra gordhvo vRkSaH pAtyata evaM rAkSaseSu satsvapi rAmeNa rAvaNaH pAtanIya iti bhAva: / 'prArthitaH zatrusaMruddhe yAcite'bhihite'pi ca' iti vizvaH // 33 // vimalA -- ( U~cA hone ke kAraNa ) bahuta dUra se draSTavya tathA jisake agra - bhAga para vikaTa vajrapAta hone jA rahA hai usa vanavRkSa ke samAna [ Urdhva ] vRddhi - zIla evaM rAghava se [ prArthita ] gherA jAtA huA vaha rAvaNa kaba taka dikhAyI detA rahegA ? ( usakA patana hone meM vilamba nahIM hai ) ||33|| rAkSasAstAvadatibalA vAnarAnabhibhaveyurdUre rAvaNa ityata AhabAlAmavaM va etaM dhuambAlAzravaM suNivacchAzram / kaiseNaM raNizrarA tamarapraNiara vva pecchiuM pi azroggA // 34 // | [bAlAtapamivAyaddhutAtAmrAlAtapAMsunivahacchAyam 1 kapisainyaM rajanicarAsta morajonikarA iva prekSitumapyayogyAH // ] tamaso'ndhakasya rajo dhUli: / sUkSmabhAga iti yAvat / tatsamUhA iva rajani - carAH zyAmatvAt bAlAtapamiva kapisainyaM kapi tvAdAgacchatsatprekSitumapyayogyAH kiM punaryoddhum / tathA ca yathA bAlAtapenAndhakAro nAzyate tathA kapisainyena rAkSasA nAzanIyA iti bhAvaH / kIdRzaM kapisainyam, bAlAtapaM vA / dhutasya kampitasya tAmrAlAtasya jvaladaGgArasya ye pAMsava : sphuliGgAstacchAyaM tattulyarUpaM piGgala - tvAt / kampane satyaGgArAtsphuliGgA nirgacchanti / dhutasphuliGgasAmyena kapInAM cAJcalyaM bAhulyaM ca sUcitam ||34|| vimalA - andhakAra ke dhUli samUha ke samAna nizAcara, prAtaHkAlIna dhUpa ke samAna jalate aMgAroM ke sphuliGgasamUhatulya Ate kapisainya ko dekhane meM bhI samartha nahIM hoMge ( lar3anA to dUra rahA ) ||34| rAkSasA yathA tathA santu rAvaNastu guruH pratipakSastatkathamidamityata Aha gurummi vi paDivakkhe honti bhaDA ahizravAriappaDiUlA / paDigaagandhA iddhA uddhaGakusaruddha matthaa vva gaindA ||35| [gurAvapi pratipakSe bhavanti bhaTA adhikavArita pratikUlAH / pratigajagandhAviddhA UrdhvAGkuzaruddhamastakA iva gajendrAH // ] mahatyapi zatrI sati bhaTA adhikaM vAritAH pratikUlA vipakSA yaistathA bhavanti / yathA pratigajagandhenAviddhAH spRSTA evamUrdhvanotthApitenAGkuzena ruddhaM mastakaM yeSAM tAdRzA gajendrAH | tathA ca yathA yathA nivartanAyAdhikamaGkuza prahArastathAtathAdhikaM

Page #113
66 ] setubandham [ tRtIya pratigajAbhibhavAya calantItyarthaH / tena gajendraprAyA bhavanto vIrA gurupratipakSarAvaNasattve'pi pratigajaprAya rAkSasabalopamardakA adhikaM bhaviSyatheti bhAvaH / adhikaM vAritA api pratikUlA vipakSasaM mukhA bhavantItyartho vA // 35 // vimalA-jisa prakAra [ prati gaja ] pratidvandvI gaja ke gandha se spRSTa gajendra ke mastaka para jyoM-jyoM pIche lauTane ke liye aMkuza se prahAra kiyA jAtA hai tyoMtyoM vaha prati gaja ko AkrAnta karane ke liye Age hI aura adhika bar3hatA jAtA hai, usI prakAra zatru ke adhika balavAna hone para bhI bhaTa jyoM-jyoM roke jAte haiM tyoM-tyoM ve aura bhI zatru ko abhibhUta karane ke liye sammukha bar3hate jAte haiM // 35 // asmadatiriktAH kati na santi ta eva sahAyaka mAcarantvityata Ahavisamammi vi avisaNNo dhArei dhuraMdhuraMdharo citra Nadaram / ki diNaarovarAe diNassa hoi avalambaNaM sasibimbam // 36 // [viSame'pyaviSaNNo dhArayati dhuraM dhuraMdhara eva kevalam / kiM dinakaroparAge dinasya bhavatyavalambanaM zazibimbam // ] prANasaMkaTarUpaviSame'pyaviSaNNaH sAdhyavasAyo dhuraMdhara eva bhArasamartha eva kevalaM dhuraM dhArayati / tathA ca prakRtaka maNi bhavanta va dhuraMdharA nAtya ityAzaya: / etadeva draDhayati-dinakarasya grAse dinasyAvalambanaM prakAzamayatvAdisaubhAgya rakSakaM ki vidyamAnamapi vidhubimbaM bhavati / api tu na bhavatItyarthaH / tathA ca dinakara prAyANAM bhavatAmanadhyavasAya cchannatvarUpe grAse ujjvalatvena' dinaprAyasya prakRtakAryasyAvalambanaM niSpAdakA: zItalatejastvena vidhubimbiprAyA bhavadanye na bhaveyuH / tena yathodgrAsadazAyAM ravirevAvalambanaM dinasya tathA prakRte'pyanadhyavasAyamapahAya bhavanta eva bhaveyuriti bhAvaH // 36 / / vimalA--(prANasaGkaTarUpa ) viSama avasara meM bhI viSaNNa na hone vAlA bhArasamartha hI kevala bhAra uThAtA hai / ( rAhu dvArA ) sUrya ke grasta hone para kyA dina kA avalambana candrabimba hotA hai ? // 36 // yAvadeva kAryAsiddhistAvadeva gauravamasmadbhujAnAM tatsiddhau tu laghutvameva syAdityata Aha mukkasalilA jalaharA ahiNavadiNNaphalA a pAmavaNivahA / lahuprA vi honti garumA samaramuhohariamaNDalaggA a bhumA // 37 // [muktasalilA jaladharA abhinavadattaphalAzca pAdapanivahAH / laghavo'pi bhavanti guravaH samaramukhAvahRtamaNDalAmAzca bhujAH // ]

Page #114
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa- vimalAsamanvitam [ 67 muktaM salilaM stAdRzA meghAH, abhinavAni dattAni phalAni ye, athavA tatkAladattAni phalAni yaistAdRzA vRkSasamUhAH, samaramukhAdavahRtA avapAtitA maNDalAgrAH khaDgA yebhyastAdRzA bhujA laghavo'pi guravo bhavanti / ayaM bhAvaH:- meghavRkSabhujA jalakhaDgasattAdazAyAM gauravayuktAH sthitAH atha jalAdInAM muktidAnatyAgadazAyAM laghubhUtA api santaH sasyotpatti tRptizatrukSayAdirUpakAryakAritvenAdaraNIyatArUpagauravayuktA eva bhavanti / tathA ca bhavadbhujA api kRtakAryA gurU bhaveyuH, anyathA tu laghava eva syuriti bhAvaH / virodhAbhAsasUcanAyApizabdaH || 37 / / vimalA - jalavRSTi karane ke anantara [ laghu ] jalazUnya bhI megha, abhinava phala de cukane ke anantara [ laghu ] phalazUnya bhI vRkSa, samara meM zatrukSayAdi kArya kara cukane para [ laghu ] khaDgarahita bhI bhuja gauravayukta hote haiM ||37|| asmAkaM yuddhasAmagraye va nAstItyata Aha dapaMNa sahanti bhuA paharaNakajjasulA gharenti mahiharA / vitthiSNo gaNavahI gijjai kIsa guruattaNaM paDivakkho // 38 // ! [dapaM na sahante bhujAH praharaNakArya sulabhA dhiyante mahIdharAH / vistIrNo gaganapatho nIyate kimiti gurutvaM pratipakSaH // ] yuSmAkaM bhujAH pareSAM darpaM na sahante tathA ca parAneta eva nighnanti na tu vyApAryA iti zIghrakAriNa ityuktam / etadvayApAryAnAha - praharaNamastraM prahArakriyA vA tatkArye sukhalabhyA utpATanodvahana duHkhanirapekSA mahIdharA dhiyante tiSThanti / tathA ca khaDgAdiSu cchedabhedazaGkApIti tacchUnyA ityarthaH / parvatAharaNamArgo nAstItyata Aha-- vistIrNo gaganameva panthAH / gatAgatasaMkocazUnya iti bhAvaH / tathApi vipakSa: kimiti gurutvaM nIyate / svAnadhyavasAyena sarveSAmAdaraviSayIkriyata iti bhAvaH ||38|| vimalA - ( hamAre ) bhuja ( zatru ke ) darpa ko nahIM sahate haiM, astra kA kAma karane ke liye sulabha parvata sthita hI haiM, unako lAne ke liye gagana kA vistRta mArga hai hI, phira zatru ko durjeya kyoM samajha rahe ho ? ||38|| tarhi rAmalakSmaNAvapyapahAya samudramullaGghaya gRhItamahIdharA laGkAmidAnImevAvarotsyAma ityAzaGkaya nivArayati - dhIraM parirakkhantA garuaM pi bharaM dharenti Navara suurisA / ThANaM cima amuantA NosesaM tihuaNaM khaventi raviarA // 36 // [ dhairyaM parirakSanto gurumapi bharaM dhArayanti kevalaM supuruSAH / sthAnamevAmuJcanto niHzeSaM tribhuvanaM kSapayanti ravikarAH // ] 7 se0 ba0

Page #115
6] setubandham [ tRtIya dhairyaM rakSantaH supuruSA gurumapi bharaM dhArayanti nirvAhayanti / arthAntaraM nyasyati - sthAnaM ravimaNDalamamuJcanta eva ravikarAstribhuvanaM kSapayanti nirdahanti / tathA ca yathA ravikarA ravimaNDalatyAgenoSmAdirUpatayA nizi vyavacchidya vartamAnA akiMcitkarAstathA bhavanto'pi ravikaraprAyA ravimaNDalaprAya dhairyatyAgena rAmalakSmaNarUpanAyakAnavaSThabdhA akiMcitkarA eva syuriti dhairyarakSayA tatsAcivyena sarvaM sAdhayantviti bhAvaH // 36 // vimalA - dhairya rakhane vAle kevala supuruSa hI bhArI bhAra ko bhI uThAte haiM / ravimaNDala kA tyAga na karane vAle ravikara samasta trailokya ko santapta karate haiM / vimarza - yahA~ pUrvArddha - pratipAdya 'sAmAnya' rUpa artha, uttarArdha - varNita 'vizeSa' rUpa artha se samarpita ho rahA hai, jisameM sAdharmya kA sambandha spaSTa hai / ataH 'ardhAntaranyAsa' alaMkAra hai // 136 // atraitatkAryaM kecinmanyante kecinneti sakalasaMmatyabhAvAnna kurma ityata AhakAmara paDimukkadhuraM jiNanti patthANalaggindhA / paDhamaM tA NiaabalaM pacchA paharehi suurisA paDivakkham ||40 // [kAtarapratimuktadhuraM jayanti prasthAnalaGghitAgraskandhAH / prathamaM tAvannijakabalaM pazcAtpraharaNaiH supuruSAH pratipakSam // ] prasthAnena laGghitAgraskandhA agraskandhaM sainyAgraM tadapyullaMghya gacchantaH supuruSAH kAtareNa pratimuktA dhurA yatra tAdRzaM nijakaM balaM tAvatprathamaM jayanti / pRSThataH purogamanarUpalaGghanenetyarthaH / pazcAtpraharaNairastraM : pratipakSaM jayantItyanuSaGgaH / tathA ca yathA vipakSajayena yazolAbhastathA sajAtIyAdapyutkarSeNeti zUrANAmitaranairapekSyameva samyagiti ye na manyante te kAtarA iti bhAvaH // 40 // vimalA -- senA meM kAryabhAra vahana karane ke anicchuka ( eka-do ) kAyara bhI ho sakate haiM / supuruSa ( dUsaroM kI apekSA na kara ) senA se nikala agragAmI banate huye sabase pahile apanI usa senA ko hI isa prakAra jItate haiM, zatru ko to tatpazcAt astroM se jItate haiM // 40 // bhasmAkaM dRSTasAmagrIsAcivye'pyadRSTasAmagrI vaikalyazaGkayA zaithilyamityata AhabhaNNenti maGgalAI zralligraha sirI jaso pavaDDhai purano / paDivaNNaraNucchAhe paDivakkhuddharaNapatthigrammi suurise // 41 // [ anugacchanti maGgalAnyAlIyate zrIyazaH pravardhate purataH / pratipannaraNotsAhe pratipakSoddharaNaprasthite supuruSe // ] pratipakSasyoddharaNaM vinAzastadarthaM prasthite supuruSe zatrunAzajanyAni maGgalAnyanugacchanti saMbadhyante jayazrIrAlIyate milati yazazca khaDgAdijanitaM pravardhate / tathA

Page #116
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [66 va satpuruSa eSa rAmastadadRSTenaiva sarva saMghaTanIyamityarthaH / kuto jJAyata ityata aah-kiidshe| purataH prasthAnapUrva pratipannaH prApto raNotsAho yena, jJAto raNotsAho pasyeti vA tAdazi / tathA ca manovizuddhirUpayAtrAsAdguNyasUcakaraNotsAhenaiva sarvamidamunnItamiti bhAvaH / atha vA purato ngrtH| prasthAnasthAnAditi yAvat / amugacchanti maGgalAnItyAdi yojyam / tathA ca rAmeNa sItAmuddizya calitena sItAvArtAlAbhaniraGkuzahanUmatsamAgamAdirUpamaGgalaM vAlivadhena jayalakSmIrata eva prauDhaM yazazca labdhamita evAgrimakArya siddhirapi jJAtavye ti bhAvaH / 'purato yazo vardhate' iti kecit // 41 // vimalA-raNotsAha-sampanna supuruSa jaba zatru kA vinAza karane ke liye cala par3atA hai tabhI se aura vahIM se maGgala usakA anugamana karate haiM, vijayazrI sAmane Akara usase milatI hai aura yaza usake Age bar3hatA calatA hai // 41 // rAvaNena samaM rAmasya vairamastIti sa tathA kuryAdasmAbhistu nirbIjaM tatkutaH kartavyamityata Aha vaccantA adabhUmi kaDDhi asuhaDAsivattavanthAvaDiprA / Navara Na calanti bI lupravakkhA mahihara vva verAbandhA // 42 // [vajanto'tibhUmi kRSTasubhaTAsipatrapathApatitAH / kevalaM na calanti dvitIyaM lUnapakSA mahIdharA iva vairAbandhAH // ] kevalamAbadhyamAnavairANi dvitIyaM puruSaM na calanti tatra na sNkrmnti| anyadanyatra nimittavazAtsaMkrAmatyapi vairaM tu svAsAdhAraNasaMbandhi puruSa eva tiSThatIti kevalapadArthaH / kIdRzA vairAbandhAH / atibhUmi prakarSakASThAM vrajantaH / yathA-yathA varanimittasmaraNaM tathA-tathA tadvRddhiH / tathA ca tathA tadvardhate yadupari prakarSoM na saMbhavatItya tigauravamekamacalananimittamityabhiprAyaH / evaM pUrvanipAtAniyamAtsubhaTena vairiNA mAraNAya koSAdAkRSTaM yadasipatraM tadeva panthA mArgastenApatitA AgatAH / baDgAdikamudyamya jighAMsunA puruSeNa sahotpannasya vairasya khaDgarUpavagitatvamutprekSitamanena / tathA ca khaDgetyupalakSaNam / kiM tu yadeva yatra vairanimittaM tadeva tatra bairapatha iti prakRte vadhUharaNarUpaM vairavartma rAmasaMbaddhameveti dvitIyamacalanabIjamiti vairaM yuSmAsu kathaM gachettathApyekasya vaire tadanuyAyinaH sarva eva paramparAsaMbaddhavairAstatpratyuddhAramAcarantIti bhavanto'pi tathA kurvantviti praghaTTakArthaH / atra dRSTAntamAha-mahIdharA iva / yathA chinnapakSAH zailA yatra patitAstato dvitIyasthAnaM na gacchantItyarthaH / te'pyatizayitAM vahvIM bhUmimuDDIya vajantaH kRSTasubhaTAsipatreNa pakSacchedahetunA patha uDDayanamArgAdApatitAH / bhUmAvityarthAt / kecittu-'vairAbandhA dvitIyaM na calantIti pratyekameva vairiNaH pratyekameva tadu

Page #117
100] setubandham [ tRtIya ddhAramAcarantIti rAmasaMbandhena rAvaNena samaM jAtavairA vayaM sarva eva tathA karavAmeti bhAvaH' ityAhuH // 42 / / vimalA-(jighAMsu) subhaTa vairI ke dvArA myAna se khIMce gaye khaDgarUpa mArga se vaira ke Abandha A jAte haiM-khaDga khIMcane ke sAtha hI ve utpanna ho jAte haiM aura ( vaira ke nimitta kA puna:-punaH smaraNa hote rahane se ) ve vRddhi kI parAkASThA para pahuMca jAte haiM evaM kevala usI se sambandha rakhate haiM dUsare se nahIM; jaise [ atibhUmi brajantaH ] bahuta bhUmi ur3akara jAte huye [ kRSTasubhaTAsipatrapathApatitAH ] subhaTa zatru ke khIMce gaye khaDga se chinna pakSazaila ur3ane ke mArga se nIce bhUmi para A jAte haiM aura jahA~ par3a gaye usase anyatra dUsare sthAna ko nahIM jAte haiM / (evam rAma kA hI vaira rAvaNa se hai tathApi paramparA sambandha se hama saba anuyAyiyoM kA bhI usase vaira ho cukA, ataH rAma ke sAtha hamArA sahayoga honA cAhiye) // 42 // rAghaveNa yadi vairaM syAttadA zocanAmapahAya kAryameva ghaTayettatkathamasmAbhireva tathA kartavyamityata Aha tA soai rahataNamo tAva a sImA vi htthplhtthmuuhii| tAva a dharai dahamuho jAva visAeNa vo tulijjai dhoram // 43 // [tAvacchocate raghutanayastAvacca sItApi hstprystmukhii| tAvacca dhriyate dazamukho yAvadviSAdena vastulyate dhairyam // ] rAmastAvadeva sItAni mittaM zocate tAvatsItApi cintayA hstvinystmukhii| virahiNI haste mukhamAropya cintayatIti samAcAraH / tAvacca rAvaNo dhriyate jIvati yAvadyuSmAkaM dhairya sItoddhArAya sthiratArUpaM viSAdenAnadhyavasAyamUlakamanastApena tulyate sadRzIkriyate / tathA ca yuSmaddhaya viSAdAvidAnI satpratipakSitAviti pravRttinivRttyorekamapi na janayataH / yadeva tvadhikabalaM syAttadeva svakArya janayet / tathA sati yadi viSAdaM jitvA dhairya varteta tadA rAmazocanasItAsaMtAparAvaNajIvi. tAnAmabhAvo'pi bhavediti bhAvaH / tulyate utkSipyate vA // 43 // vimalA-jaba taka tuma logoM ke viSAda aura dhairya donoM kI mAtrA samAna hai tabhI taka rAma kA zoka hai, tabhI taka sItA hAtha para muha rakhakara cintA nimagna hai aura rAvaNa bhI tabhI taka jI rahA hai ( jyoM hI tuma dhairya se viSA ko jIta loge tyoM hI rAma kA zoka, sItA kA santApa aura rAvaNa kA jIvara samApta samajho ) // 43 // prakRtakAryonmukhA api vayaM yadi viSaNNatvena jJAtAstadA tathaivAstu dRzyatAmitara katarastatkuryAdityata Aha aNNo aNNassa maNo tumha Na ANe praNAhiyo maha prappA / NivapaNantassa imaM dararUDhavaNappasAhaNaM hanumantam // 44 //

Page #118
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [101 [anyadanyasya mano yuSmAkaM na jAne'nAdhirmamAtmA / nirvarNayata imaM dararUDhavaNaprasAdhanaM hanUmantam / / ] anyasya mano'nyat svamanaso bhinnam / ato yuSmAkaM mano na jAne / svacitasAkSikameva svayaM jJAyate / tato yuddhAdikaM kartumakatu vA yuSmAkaM citte kimastIti na jAnAmi / kiM tu bhavanta eva jAnanti / mama punarAtmA anAdhirbhavadbhirvinA kArya kathaM siddhaye dityantarvyathAzUnyaH / kuta ityata Aha-mama kiMbhUtasya / dararUDhaH kiMcitsaMdhukSito'kSayuddhakAlIno vraNa eva prasAdhanamalaGkaraNaM yasya nijitavipakSatvAt / etAdRzaM hanumantaM nirvarNa yataH pshytH| tathA ca bhavatAmaudAsye'pi jJAtaprakRtakAyasAmaryo vacanastho hanUmAneva sAdhayedityadhyavasAyavAnasmi / tatastameva mAnayijyAmIti bhAvaH / bhavantastvakRtakAryatvAdakSatatvAcca nirbhUSaNA eva syuriti tAtparyam / yadvA khar3agAdyabhighAtena vapuridaM vaiklavyamAsAdayedityata Aha-aNNo aNNasseti / ayamartha:-guSmAkaM mano na jAne kSatAdizaGkayA yuddhaM pratyAdhiviziSTamAdhizUnyaM veti viziSTaM na jAnAmItyarthaH / anyadanyasya manaH / yataH mama punarAtmA yuddhaM pratyanAdhirantarvyathAzUnyaH / kiMbhUtasya / tathAbhUtaM hana mantaM nirvarNayataH / tathA ca yuddhe zaurya cihna kSatamadRSTalabhya miti tadevAkAGkSAmIti bhAvaH // 44 // vimalA-dUsare kA mana dUsarA hI hai, ataH tuma logoM ke mana ko maiM nahIM jAnatA, kintu ( laMkA meM nizAcaroM kA saMhAra karate samaya huye ) kiMcit uddIpta aNarUpa alaGkaraNa vAle hanumAna ko dekha kara merI AtmA to nizcinta hai / / 44 // tamu smAkamasaMmAnena kA kSatirityata AhapaDivakkhassa a lacchiaM AsAentaeNaM Niagrakulasya a kittiaM prAsAentaeNam / maraNaM pi varaM laddhaaM NamaNimmANaeNaM puriseNa ciraM jIviNa praNimmANaeNam // 45 // [pratipakSasya ca lakSmImAsvAdayatA nijakakulasya ca kIrtimAsAdayatA / maraNamapi varaM labdhakaM nayanirmApakeNa puruSeNa ciraM jIvitaM na ca nirmAnakena / ] - pratipakSasya lakSmImAsvAdayatA haThAdAcchidyopabhujAnena / etena bAhubalamuktam / evaM nijakulakramAgatAMjItimAsAdayatA labhamAnena / etenAbhijanazAlitvam / evaM nayasya nItenirmApakeNa / anenotpathagAmitvavirahaH / evaM bhUtabahuguNenApi puruSeNa daivAninikena prazastamAnazUnyena satA labdham / svArthe kan / maraNamapi varaM zlAghanIyam / castvarthe / na tu ciraM vyApya labdhaM jIvitaM varam / na zlAghanIyamityarthaH / tathAca tathAvidhasya puruSasya mAnavirahe jIvitAnmaraNameva gariSThamiti avanto'pi tathAvidhA mAnarakSaNAya yatantAmati bhAvaH / / 45 //

Page #119
1.2] setubandham [ tRtIya vimalA-Natru kI lakSmI ke upabhoktA, nijakulakramAgata kIrti ko prApta karane vAle nIti nirmApaka puruSa kA prApta maraNa bhI zlAghya hai, kintu mAnarahita puruSa kA prApta cirajIvana zlAghya nahIM // 45 // bhavadasaMmAnAdaniSTazaGkAzUnyairasmAbhirupekSayAnapitacittaratigambhIraM bhavaduktaM na budhyata ityata Aha ema vi sirIna dipA ke saralacchiAe karakamalassa a chikkamA kesrlcchimaae| mujjhanti saviNNANamA samarasaMmANaammi ema mamammi bhaNantae samarasAmaNammi // 46 // [evamapi zriyA dRSTakAH ke saralAkSyAH karakamalasya ca spRSTayA kesrlkssmyaa| muhyanti savijJAnakAH samarasaMmAnade evamapi bhaNati samarasamApake // ] evamanena prakAreNa mayi bhaNati sati ke svijnyaankaaH| prazaMsAyAM kan / ke prazastavijJAna viziSTAH puruSA muhyanti mohaM gacchanti uktamarthaM nAvagacchanti / bhapi tu na kepItyarthaH / tathA ca tathA mayA sphuTIkRtyoktaM yathA sarva evAvagatavanta iti bhAvaH / savijJAnakAH kIdRzAH / sarale saMmukhasthe akSiNI yasyAstayA saralAkSyA zriyA dRSTA api / kiidRshyaa| kara eva kamalaM tasya kezaravallakSmIryasya tena kesaralakSmyA karatalabhAgena spRssttyaa| karatalavartinyetyarthaH / etAvatA lakSmyanurAga uktaH / tathA ca mohakAraNalakSmIsattve'pi jJAnavantastallakSmIharaNamasmattaH zaGkamAnA nopekSAM kuryaH / kiM tu maduktamAcareyuriti bhAvaH / mayi kIdRze / samare saMmAnaM dadAtIti samarasaMmAnadastasmin / tathA ca na kevalaM pUrvalakSmIrakSAmAtrametatkarmaNA kiM tvagre lkssmiilbdhirpiityaashyH| punaH kIdRze / samarasya samApake nirvaahke| tathA cAkSamayatA mayA nocyate kiM tu nirdoSatAsUcanAya / yadvA samarasamAnake samare saahNkaare| yadvA samau yuddha rasamAnau yasya tsminsmrsmaanke| mAno'haMkAraH / yadvA samarazramAnate samarazrameNa anate'nAkule / tathA pAnujIviSu satsu svAminA kArya kriyata ityanaucitye'pi mayaiva sarva nirvAhaNIyamaya ca bhavantaH zAsanIyA iti bhAvaH / / 46 // vimalA-karakamala kI kesaravat lakSmI se spRSTa arthAt ka ratalavartinI saralAkSI vijayazrI tumheM dekha rahI hai| maiM svayaM samara meM sammAnapradAtA aura samara kArya kA pUrNa rUpa se nirvAhaka huuN| mere aisA kahane para bhI kauna samajhadAra

Page #120
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [103 haiM jo aba bhI merA abhiprAya nahIM samajha rahe haiM athavA moha ko prApta ho rahe haiM // 46 // rAvaNaraNe paraNajaya autsargika iti mayaiva sarva nirvAhyamiti kathamucyata ityata Aha mA soijjau duhinA sImA lopaeNaM galiNi vva samoluggamA soAlopaeNam / duhie rAhavahipae kAmailantammi jIviammi pahilohimA kA mailantamammi // 47 // [mA zocyatAM duHkhitA sItA lokena nalinIva samavarugNA zItAlokena / duHkhite rAghavahRdaye kAmaklAmyamAne jIvitake'bhilobhikA kA malinAyamAne // ] sItA lokena rAkSasavasatau kathaM sthAsyati kiM vA bhaviSyatIti mA zocyatAm / rAvaNo mayA mAraNIya eveti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtA / 'rAghavahRdaye duHkhite sati duHkhitaa| madvizleSeNa rAmahadi duHkhaM bhavatIti kRtvA duHkhavatItyarthaH / keva / zIta Aloka: kiraNo yasya tena zItAlokena cndrmsaa| yadvA zItasya himasyAloko darzanaM yasmistena himatunA samavarugNA mlAnIkRtA nalinIva / yathetthaMbhUtA padminI lokena zocyate tathA sItApi mA zocyatAmiti vyatireke dRSTAntaH / yadvA nalinIva duHkhitetyanvayaH / athAgrimagalitake duhie rAhavahilae iti pratIkena saha yojnaa| tathA hi sItoddhAravyagratayA rAghavahRdaye duHkhite satyasmAkaM jIvite kAbhilobhikAbhilobhaH / bhAve Nvul / tathA ca yadi rAghavahRdayaM du:khitaM tadAsmAbhirjIvitavyameva na / raNe tu yadi maraNaM tadA parArthamiti yazo rAmaduHkhadarzanAbhAvazca / yadi tu jayastadA rAmaduHkhatyAgaH pratyupakAraH svajIvanaM ca siddhameveti tadeva kartumucitamiti bhAvaH / rAghavahRdaye kiMbhUte / sItAvizleSAtkAmaklAmyamAne kAmena klAnti nIyamAne / ata eva malinAyamAne prakAzAbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 47 // vimalA-candramA se mlAna kI gayI nalinI ke samAna sItA ke prati loga zoka na kareM ( maiM zIghra hI usakA uddhAra to karUMgA hii)| rAma kA hRdaya duHkhita evaM sItAviyoga se kAma dvArA klAnta evaM malina rahane para hamArA jIvana ke prati kaisA abhilobha ? // 47 //

Page #121
104 ] setubandham . [ tRtIya candana vva mehamailie ramaNIsAraammi ___ kamalamammi va himaDaDDhae raaNIsAraammi / duhie rAhavahipae bhamaroattaammi kusumammi va pavvAae bhamaroattammi // 48 // [candra iva meghamalinite rajanIsArake kamala iva himadagdhe rajoniHsArake / duHkhite rAghavahRdaye bhramaroditavye kusuma iva pravANe bhramarApavartitavye // ] rAghavahRdaye punaH kiMbhUte / bhramaroditavye dhIrodAttatvena rodanAbhAvanizcaye'pi mohadazAyAmAkasmikena bhrameNa sIte kvAsItyAdi roditavyaM rodanaM yatra tAdRze / saMkaTottIrNavizliSTabandhuprAptikAlInarodanavadbhAvanAvazopasthApitasItAprAptibhrameNa roditavyaM yatreti vA / hRdaye kasminniva / meghamalinite meghacchanne candra iva / sItApahAracintAkalaGkitatvAt / candra kiidRshi| rajanIsArake rajanIM sArayati jyotsnayA zreSThIkarotIti rajanIsArakastasmin / rajanIsAraM surataM dadAtIti rajanIsAradastasminvA / candrodaye suratodrekAt / tathA ca tathAvidhojjvalaM candravannirmalaM rAghavahRdayaM sattvapradhAnamapi meghatulyacintayA tirohitamabhUditi bhAvaH / evaM himena dagdhe kamala iva saurabhAdivadvairyAdiguNa virahAddivase yathAkathaMcillokalajjayA prakRtakAryodyogena ca manasaH prakAze'pi nizi prarUDhajAnakIviraheNa niruddhavRttikatayA saMkucitatvAcca / kamale kiMbhUte / rajoniHsArake rajaH parAgastanniHsaraNahetau / himadagdhatayA patrAdyabhAvena parAgaskhalanAt / athavA rajo dhUlistadvaniHsAre'prayojane / makarandAdizUnyatvAt / nindAyAM kan / evaM ca pravANe zuSke kusuma iva nIrasatvAdainyena mlAnatvAcca / kiMbhUte kusume / bhramarApavartitavye bhramarANAmapatitavyamapavartanaM yasmAttatra / bhramaratyaktavya ityarthaH / / 'yugmakam // 48 // vimalA--mohadazA meM bhramavaza rodanayukta rAma kA hRdaya, rajanI ke zobhAdhAyaka, kintu samprati meghAcchanna candramA ke samAna athavA hima se vinaSTa ( ataeva ) dhUli ke samAna niHsAra kamala ke samAna athavA zuSka ( ataeva ) bhramaroM se parityAjya kusuma ke samAna ho rahA hai // 48 // yadi vyavasAyo na kartavyastadA vIraratAH striyo'pi virajyeyuriti pravRttihetutvena smArayituM gRhagamana prastAvena bhAryAvRttAntamupadarzayanprakRtamupasaMharati kaiyA Nu virhviriadobbllpsaahnnujjhimaahrnnaaii| NIsAsavasapaholiralambAlapramaliapamhalakamolAi // 46 // pilnnismbnlvvliasiddhilvlavivinnnnbaahulpaaii| vacchAma paripraNattha akalapesaNalajjiA pinklttaaii||50|| ( juggaam ) 1. 'yugmakam' iti mUlapustake nAsti /

Page #122
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [kadA nu virahaviracitadaurbalya prasAdhanojjhitAbharaNAni / niHzvAsavazapraghUrNanazIlalambAlaka mRditapakSmalakapolAni // pRthulanitambatalaskhalitazithilavalayaviprakIrNabAhulatAni / drakSyAmaH parijanastutakRtapreSaNalajjitAH priyakalatrANi // |] ( juggaam ) saMbodhane / he vAnarAH ! yadi bhavadbhizviramatraiva vilambaH kriyate tadA vayaM priyakalatrANi kadA drakSyAma ityuttaraskandhakenAnvayaH / kIdRzAni / viraheNa viracitaM yaddaurbalyamaGgakArthaM tadrUpaM yatprasAdhanamalaMkArastenojjhitAni tyaktAnyAbharaNAni stAni / daurbalyanibandhane AbharaNatyAge svastrINAM kAryyAdyavasthAntaraprAptyA zobhAvizeSo jAyata iti daurbalyarUpAlaMkaraNakRtapunaruktinibandhanatvenotprekSAvyaJjitAnena / evaM niHzvAsasyAsmadAdihetukena prAkkAlIna duHkhAnubhava nibandhanenedAnImapyete dRSTA iti manaH saMvegavizeSaNajanitasya vazA AyattA anuvartinaH ata eva praghUrNana - zIlA dizi dizi gAmino'saMyatatvena lambA ye'lakAH kuntalAstai mRdito spRSTI pakSmalI vallabhAgamanena bhAvodayAjjAtapulako kapolo yeSAM tAnIti sAdhvItvamAsA - muktam / punaH kiMbhUtAni / nitambe bAhU viSTabhya tiSThatIti vAnarajA tasvAbhAvyam / tathA ca pRthulanitambatalAtskhalite daurbalyAtprazithilA viralIbhUtA valayA yatra tathAbhUte / parirambhaNAya viprakIrNe utkSipte bAhulate latAkArau bAhU yaistAni / vayaM kiMbhUtAH / parijanaiH stutaM tAsAmagre prakAzitaM kRtamasmAbhiniSpAditaM yatpreSaNamAjJA tena lajjitAH / svaprakarSastutau svasya lajjA bhavatIti bhAvaH / yugmakam / / 46-50 // AzvAsaH ] vimalA - hama sabake viyoga meM hamArI priyAoM ne AbharaNa kA tyAga kara diyA hogA, una AbharaNoM ke sthAna para viraha ne daurbalyarUpa alaGkAra kI racanA kara dI hogI / unakI lambI alakeM niHzvAsavaza jhUma-jhUma kara unake ( priya Agamana kI AzA se ) pulakita kapoloM ko chU rahI hoNgii| unakI bAhulatAyeM pRthula nitamba se haTa gayI hoMgI aura daurbalya ke kAraNa una bAhuoM meM kaGkaNa DhIlA par3a gayA hogA evaM hamAre AliGgana ke liye ve uTha cukI hoMgI / (tuma saba yahIM vilamba kara rahe ho ) bhalA apanI isa avasthA ko prApta priyAoM ko kaba dekheMge aura unase milate samaya parijana hamAre isa AjJApAlana kI prazaMsA kareMge evaM hama apanI hI prazaMsA svayaM sunakara lajjita hoMge / / 46 - 50 / / atha sugrIvapratijJAvarNanAya prastauti ia jAhe bhaNNantaM Na calai cintA bharosizrantasarIram / zrAzraD DhaNaNicceTTha paGkakkhuttaM va gaakulaM kaiseNNam // 51 // [ 105

Page #123
106 ] setubandham [tRtIya to phuDasavuddhAiadhaNadavabharimagirikaMdarAprAramuho / riuvikkamamasahanto jampai vANarabaI puNo vi hasanto // 52 // (yuggaam ) [iti yadA prabhaNyamAnaM na calati cintAbharAvasIdaccharIram / AkarSaNanizceSTaM paGkamagnamiva gajakulaM kapisainyam / / tataH sphuTazabdoddhAvitavanadavabhRtagirikaMdarAkAramukhaH / ripuvikramamasahamAno jalpati vAnarapatiH punarapi hasan // ] (yugmakam ) ityanena' prakAreNa prabhaNyamAnaM kapisainyaM yadA na calati na spandate'pi tadA vAnarapatiH sugrIvo hasannAtkrodhena punarapi jalpatItyagrimaskandhakena samanvayaH / kapisanyaM kIdRk / kiM syAditi cintAbhareNAvasIdatkRzIbhavaccharIraM yasya tat / evamAkarSaNe samudralaGghanAyAhvAne nizceSTaM kiM kartavyavimUDham / kimiva / gajakulamiva / yathA paGkamagnaM gajakulaM na calati tadapi cintAvasannavapurAkarSaNe sati niHspandaM mahAkAyatvAdityayaH / vAnarapatiH kIdRk / sphuTa: zabdo yasya tAdRguddhAvitaH prasaraNazIlo yo vanadavastena bhRtA pUrNA yA girikaMdarA tadAkAramukho mukhanyAdAnAjjalpan / pAkaja(?)zabdayomukhAbhyantaralauhityavanadavayomukhakaMdarayozca sAmyam / / yugmakam / / 51-52 / / / vimalA-isa prakAra kahA jAtA huA kapisainya paGkamagna gajasamUha ke samAna cintA se kRza zarIra tathA AkarSaNa ( samudralakana ke liye AhvAna ) karane para nizceSTa ho Tasa se masa nahIM huA to sphuTa zabda karate prasaraNazIla vanAgni se pUrNa girikandarA ke samAna mukhavAlA vAnarapati sugrIva, zatru ke vikrama ko na sahatA huA ha~sakara ( vakSyamANa ) vacana punaH bolA / / 51-52 // arthakAdazabhiH kapInAmuttejakaM sugrIvapratijJAvacanamAhaimra asthirasAmatthe aNNassa vi pariaNammi ko praasnggo| tattha viNAma dahamaho tassa Thimo esa paDihaDo majjha bhunau||53|| [ityasthirasAmarthe'nyasyApi parijane ko'dhyavasAyaH (aasnggH)| tatrApinAma dazamukhastasya sthita eSa pratibhaTo mama bhujaH // ] ityanena prakAreNAsthiraM sAmarthya yasya tasminparijane'nyasyApi zatrorapi ko'dhyavasAyaH / api tu na ko'pi / yathA mama parijano gRhaM gatvA sAmarthya prakAzayati yuddhabhUmAvanadhyavasAyavAMstathA rAvaNasyApItyarthaH / tena kiM syAdityata AhatatrApi zatroH pari janeSvanadhyavasAye'pinAma saMbhAvyate zaGkayate / sa rAvaNo madAndho darpazIlazca / tathA ca parijanAnasmadRSTAntenAdhyavasAyAdupekSyAsmAnu

Page #124
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam pagatAnavetya svayamAgacchedatastasya pratibhaTa eSa mama bhuja yati / tathA cAtaH paraM bhavanto mayApyupekSitAH tena tu samaM yoddhavyamiti bhAvaH // 53 // vimalA - isI prakAra zatru ke bhI parijanoM ke asthira sAmarthya vAle hone para adhyavasAya kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM; usa para bhI ( apane parijanoM kI upekSA kara ) svayaM rAvaNa AtA hai to usakA sAmanA karane ke liye yaha: merA bhuja hai // 53|| atha ca bhavadvayavasAyaM vinApi madvayavasAyenaiva samudralaGghanaM syAdityAhapravahoprAsamma mahaM hattha alAha adalantapasthiasalilo / jANa Nitta uahI bolINaM tAva hou vANaraseNNam // 54 // [ ubhayAvakAze mama hastatalAhatadalatprasthitasalilaH / yAvanna nivartate udadhirvyatikrAntaM tAvadbhavati vAnarasainyam // ] ubhayAvakAze ubhayapArzve mama hastatalena capeTenAhataM tADitaM saddala dvidhA bhavat ata eva prasthitaM gataM salilaM yasya tAdRza udadhiryAvanna nivartate bhinnamubhayajalaM na nimIlati tAvadvAnarasainyaM jalazUnyajaladhivartmanA vyatikrAntaM pAramuttIrNaM bhavatu / etAvatA vilambasAdhyasya pAragamanasya dvidhAbhUtajala milanapUrvakAlInatvoktirjalayoratidUragamanaM vinA nopapadyata iti prahAraprakarSaH kiM vA kapInAmeva saMcArazaiprayamiti dhyeyam / / 54 / / [ 107 iti bAhumudyamya darza bhujamAtra sahAyena mayaba: vimalA --- ( athavA ) abhI maiM apanI capeTa se pratADita kara samudra kA jala donoM tarapha do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara pRthak pRthak bahuta dUra detA hU~ aura jaba taka punaH vaha jala eka meM Akara nahIM milatA taba taka vAnarasenA jalazUnyaH samudra mArga se pAra utara jAya / / 54 / / prakArAntaramAha zrahizrANaM tohare ghariaM malagragiriNo hasanto sihare / gurubhara visaaMseNaM NejjAmi bhueNa joNasa seNam // 55 // [ ahitAnAM toSahare dhUtAM malayagirerhasazikhare / guru raviSamAMsena nayAmi bhujena yojanazataM senAm // ] ahaM senAM bhujena yojanazataM nayAmi / bAhunaivottolya samudrapAramuttArayAmItyarthaH / bhujena kIdRzena / guruNA bhareNa senodvahanagauraveNa viSama ISannatonnatoM'so mUlaM yasya tena / viSado nirmala iti viSadAM senAM vA / etena svabalAdhikyamuktam / senAM kIdRzIm | ahitAnAM rakSasAM toSahare bhayahetuvAnarasadbhAvAtsaMtoSahAriNi malayagirizikhare dhRtAM sthApitAm / athavA malayazikhare dhRtAM pAranayanAyaH gRhItAmityarthaH || 55 / / -

Page #125
108 ] setubandham [ tRtIya vimalA - athavA zatru ke santoSa ko naSTa karane vAle malayagiri ke zikhara "para sthApita senA ko maiM ha~satA - ha~satA ( senA ke ) bhArI bhAra se natonnata mUla bhAga vAle bhuja se ( abhI ) sau yojana ( samudra para ) pahu~cAtA hU~ ||55 || svakAryaM svenaiva sAdhayitumarhamityAha samuhamiliekamekke ko ira AsaNNasaMsagrammi sahAmro / jAva Na dijjai diTThI kAvvaM dAva hoi ciraNivvUDham / / 56 / / kilAsannasaMzaye sahAyaH / yAvanna dIyate dRSTiH kartarvya tAvadbhavati ciraniyU Dham ||] [saMmukhamilitaikaikasminka: bhayena saMmukhaM militamekaikaM parasparaM yatra tAdRzi prANasaMzaye kaH kila sahAyo dvitIya : api / tu na ko'pi / tatra sarvamAtmanaiva pratikartavyamityarthaH / atropapatimAha-- yAvatkArye AtmanA dRSTirna dIyate tAvatkartavyaM kAryaM ciraM vyApya nirvyUDhaM nirvRttaM bhavati / api tu na bhavatIti kAkvA labhyate / tathA ca matkArye rAvaNavadhe mayaiva dRSTirdeyA na bhavanto'bhiyojyA iti bhAvaH // 56 / / vimalA - jahA~ ( bhaya se apane - apane paritrANa kI cintA se ) paraspara sammukha TakarA rahe haiM -- loga apane-apane bacAva meM lage haiM, aise prANasaMzaya ke nikaTa Ane para kauna dUsarA sahAya hotA hai ? ( saba pratikAra svayaM karanA par3atA hai ) / jaba taka kArya para svayaM dRSTi nahIM DAlate taba taka kArya bilamba se sampanna hotA hai ( yA yoM kahiye ki nahIM hotA hai ) / / 56 / / atha prakArAntareNa svapauruSamAha - graha va mahaNNavahutta patthantassa gaaNaM maha Na vahuttam / ruhiravasAmisavattaM hantUNa va Nivvapro vasAmi savattam ||57 || [ athavA mahArNavAbhimukhaM pratiSThamAnasya gaganaM mama na prabhUtam / rudhiravasAmiSapAtraM hatveva nivRto vasAmi sapatnam // ] athavA pakSAntare / mahArNavaH samudrastadabhimukhaM prasthitasya mama gaganaM na prabhUtaM na mahat / matsaMcAre tadapi svalpamityarthaH / athAhaM sapatnaM rAvaNaM hatvA nirvRta iva sukhita iva vasAmi / kIdRzaM rAvaNam / rudhiraM ca vasA cAmiSaM ca teSAM pAtramAzrayam / komaladehaM na tu vajradehamityarthaH / yadvA rudhiravasAmiSANi pivantIti rudhiravasAmiSapAstAMstrAyate rakSati taM rudhiravasAmiSapAtram / kecittu -- athavA mahAvAbhimukhaM prArthayato gamanaM mama na prabhutvamiti saMskRtya api tu prabhutvamevetyarthamAhuH / / 57||

Page #126
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 106 vimalA - athavA samudra ke abhimukha mere prasthAna karane para saMcAra ke liye gagana paryApta nahIM hai, ataH rudhira - vasA - ( carvI ) - mAMsa ke puJjamAtra zatru rAvaNa kA hI vadha kara sukhita-sA hokara rahU~ // 57 // atha zarIrasya lAghavamuktvA gauravamAha - Ni suDhijjantamuaMgaM mA mujjhaha maha sarosacalaNakkantam / jatto Namai mahizralaM tatto NAma saalo paTTau ugrahI // 58 // [ nipAtyamAnabhujaMgaM mA muhyata mama saroSacaraNAkrAntam / yato namati mahItalaM tato nAma sakalaH pravartatAmudadhiH // |] he vAnarAH ! mA muhyata samudraH kathaM saMtaraNIya iti mohaM mA gacchata / yadvA maduktau mohaM saMzayaM mA kuruta / mayocyamAnaM satyameveti bhAvaH / mama saroSaM yathA syAdevaM caraNAbhyAM calanena saMcAreNa vA AkrAntaM sat yato yatra mahItalaM namatyadho gacchati / nAma saMbhAvanAyAm / tatastatra sakala : samudraH pravartatAm / namane hetu - mAha - mahItalaM kIdRk / nipAtyamAno bhujaMgaH zeSo yasmAttam / ayaM bhAvaH--- mayi sakrodhaM calati caraNabharAdavanamantyAM bhUmau zeSo mahImapahAyAdho gacchedatha mahI tadupari tedevamuttarottaramiti vartamAnArthakazAnacpratyayena dyotyate / tathA ca tathA pRthivI namedyathA nimnatotkarSeNa sakalajala pravezAttatraiva samudraH syAt / athonnamya tucchIbhUtena samudrakhAtena kapayaH pAramuttarantviti bhAvaH // 58 // vimalA - ( athavA ) vAnaroM ! tuma saba moha ko na prApta hoo| mere sakrodha calane para zeSanAga pRthvI ko chor3a nIce calA jAyagA aura pRthvI itanI nIce dha~sa jAyagI ki sArA samudra usI meM A jAya / taba saba vAnara sUkhe samudra mArga se usa pAra cale jAya~ ) / / 58 / / zarIrabalamuktvA bhujAbalamAha zro jamalakkhambhehiM va dharieNa bhuhie maha mahograhimajjhe / ummUlinAieNaM samaiJchau viJjhasaM kameNa kaibalam // 56 // [uta yugalastambhAbhyAmiva dhRtena bhujAbhyAM mama mahodadhimadhye | unmUlitAnItena samatikrAmatu vindhya saMkrameNa kapibalam ||] uta pakSAntare | unmUlitenotpATitena athAnItena vindhyarUpasaMkrameNa kapibala samatikrAmatu / samudramityarthAt / saMkramaghaTanaprakAra mAha- kathaMbhUtena saMkrameNa / yugalastambhAbhyAmiva mama bhujAbhyAM mahodadhimadhye dhRtena / tathA ca jalamadhya nikhAtastambhadvayAkArI madbAhU bhaviSyatastadupari jalayantravizeSaprAyo vindhyastena samudrAna kimAna vindhyotpATanadhAraNasamarthatvena bhRjayoratimahattvamuktam / 'mahodadhipRSThe (maho ahivaTThe ) ' iti pAThe maccaraNadvayAvaSTabdhadakSiNottaratI radvayopari tIrthakpAtitaH

Page #127
110] setubandham [tRtIya stambhadvayAkArI mabAhU tadupari tiryapAtito vindhyaH saMkrama ityrthH| 'saMkramaH kramaNe samyagvAri saMcArayantrake' / / 56 / / vimalA-athavA vindhya parvata ko ukhAr3a lAU~ aura stambhasadRza apane bhujayuga se mahAsAgara ke bIca meM dhAraNa kiye rahU~ aura isa prakAra vindhyarUpa setu se kapisenA samudra ko pAra kare // 56 // atha phUtkAraprakarSamAhavivalAantabhuaMgaM uvvattimajalaaraM vihiNNamahiharam / mahamArupravihumajalaM pecchaha ramaNApara karemi thalavaham // 60 // [vipalAyamAnabhujaMgamurtitajalacaraM vibhinnamahIdharam / mukhamArutavidhutajalaM pazyata ratnAkaraM karomi sthalapatham / / ] he kapayaH ! pshyt| tathA ca zabdamAtreNocyata iti na ki tvarthato'pIti bhAvaH / mukhamArutena phUtkAreNa vidhutaM jalaM yasmAttathAbhUtaM ratnAkaraM sthalapathaM karomi / jalasya vikSiptatvena tucchIbhAvAttataH pAramuttarateti bhAvaH / phuutkaarkRtaamvsthaamaah| kiMbhUtam / kutaH kiM vRttamiti saMbhrameNa vipalAyamAnA itastato gAminaH zeSAdayo bhujaMgA yatra evamurtitA viparItya sthitaaH| uparigatodarabhAgA iti yAvat / tAdRzA jalacarA makarAdayo yatra / evaM vibhinnAH khaNDakhaNDIbhUtA mahIdharA mainAkAdayo yatra tam // 60 // vimalA-tuma saba dekho, abhI mere mukhavAyu ( phUtkAra ) se samudra meM basane vAle bhujaMga bhAga jAte haiM, jalacara ( mara kara ) ulaTa jAte haiM, parvata khaNDa-khaNDa ho jAte haiM, usakA jala dUra haTa jAtA hai aura isa prakAra samudra ko sthala mArga banA detA hU~ // 60 // atha svasya rAvaNavihArabhUmisuvelAtikramasAmarthyana laGkopamardasAmarthya kaTAkSayannAha majjhakkha DiummUliprabhAbhamAipravimukkasesaddhantam / ettohuttasuvelaM tattohuttamala karemi samuham // 61 // [madhyakhaDitonmUlitabhujAbhrAmitavimuktazeSArdhAntam / ito'bhimukhasuvelaM tato'bhimukhamalayaM karomi samudram // ] ahaM samudramIdRzaM karomi / etadabhimukhaH suvelo yatratyuttarAbhimukhasuvelam / tadabhimukho malayo yatreti suvelaabhimukhmlymityrthH| tathA ca malayasuvelAbhyAM saMkramaM badhnAmi tena pAraM gacchateti bhAvaH / saMkramaprakAramAha-madhye khaNDito uparizRGgAdiviSamabhAgApasAraNena samatAsiddhayarthamutsedha evopari dalito athonmUlitAvutpATitau tatazca bhujAbhyAM bhrAmito pUrvapazcimAddakSiNottarAyatIkRtI tathA

Page #128
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 111 vimuktau tyaktau zeSo saMkramovRttabhAgau ya yosto| vimuktazeSAvardhAntau saMkramaghaTakIbhUto mUlArdhabhAgau yatra tamiti samudravizeSaNam, tadyathA syAditi kriyAvizeSaNaM vaa| tathA ca dvayorutsedhenoparibhAgaM dairyeNa zeSabhAgaM ca nirasya saMkramo ghaTanIya ityarthaH / / 61 // vimalA-maiM ( sugrIva ) suvela giri aura malayagiri ko (Upara vAle zRGgAdi bhAga ko haTA kara samatA lAne ke liye) madhya meM kATa kara, unheM ukhAr3a kara, bhujAoM se ghumAkara--lambAI meM pUrva-pacchima ke bajAya uttara-dakSiNa kara, ( lambe hone ke kAraNa ) bar3he hue antima zeSa bhAga ko nirasta kara idhara ke taTa ke ThIka sAmane udhara se subela giri ko aura udhara ke taTa ke ThIka sAmane idhara se malayagiri ko arthAt donoM ko sAmane-sAmane rakha kara samudra meM setu banA detA hU~ // 61 // athAzayasthaM laGkopamardamuddhATayannAha aha va suvelAlaggaM pecchaha prajjena bhaggarakkhasaviDavama / sIAkisalaasesaM majjha bhuprAThiaM laaM vina laGkam // 62 // [athavA suvelAlagnAM pazyatAdyaiva bhagnarAkSasaviTapAm / sItAkisalayazeSAM mama bhujAkRSTAM latAmiva laGkAm // ] athavA suvelAlagnAM latAmiva laGkAmadyaiva mama bhujAkRSTAM pazyata / yathA suvelasaMbaddhA kAcillatA AkRSyate tathA tatsambaddhA laGkApi mayA bhujenaivAtrAkarSaNIyA tataH pAragamanavyApRtirapi na syAditi bhAvaH / AkarSaNe sati latAyAH zAkhApatrabhaGgo bhavatItyAha-kIdRzIm / bhagnAH patitA rAkSasA eva viTapA yasyAstAm / rAkSasA api hantavyA ityarthaH / evaM sItArUpakisalayAvazeSAm / patrAntaraprAyarAkSasInAmapi nipAtanAditi bhAvaH / vastutastu suvelamapyAkRSyAnayAmi tadAkarSaNe tallagnAM latAmiva laGkAmapyAnayAmIti gUDho vAkyArthaH / / 62 / / vimalA-athavA ( samudra pAra karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM) dekho, abhI rAkSasarUpa pattoM ko bhagna karatA, sItArUpa kisalaya ko hI avazeSa rakhatA huA maiM suvela giri se sambaddha laMkA ko latA ke samAna khIMca kara yahIM lA detA huuN||62|| athAzvAsaka vicchittimukhena viziSya rAvaNavadhamAhaprobhaggarakkhasadumaM gihAdasANaNamaindasuhasaMcAram / rAmANurApramatto malemi lakaM vaNali va vaNagao // 63 / / ina siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakara vahama havahe mahAkavve taibho AsAsamao prismtto|

Page #129
112] setubandham [ tRtIya [uta bhagna ('avabhagna'vA) rAkSasadrumAM nihatadazAnanamRgendrasukhasaMcArAm / rAmAnurAgamatto mRdnAmi laDkAM vanasthalImiva vanagajaH // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye tRtIya AzvAsaH parisamAptaH // uta pkssaantre| rAmAnurAgeNa mattaH sAhaMkAro'haM laGkAM mRdanAmi / tatraiva gatvA mrdyaamiityrthH| ka iva / vanasthalIM vanabhUmi matto vanagaja iva / laGkAM kIdRzIm / bhagnA hatatvAtpAtitA avabhagnA iti vA rAkSasA eva drumA yatra / evaM nihato dazAnana eva mRgendrastena sukhasaMcArAm / vanabhUmAvapi gajendrapravezAdadrumabhaGgo mRgendrahananAcca saMcArasaukhyaM bhavatItyarthaH / atra vanagajena mRgendrahanane jAtivirodhadoSa iti na dezyam / kAlavazena kadAcittathAbhAvAditi kecit / dazAnanavadhasya rAmakartRkatvAdanya kartRko mRgendravadha ityapare / vastutastu mainda ityatra madI iti prkRtiH| tathA ca madavi ziSTo madI mattagajastadindra ityarthaH / tena mattagajayoH saGgrAme ekenAparasya hananaM saMbhavatyeveti na jAtivirodhaH, na vA mRgendrApekSayA bana gajasya nyUnajAti vA svasya rAvaNAdapakarSaH pratIyata iti dRSaNamiti tu vayam // 63 // sugrIvaprauDhidazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya tRtIyAbhUdiyaM zikhA // vimalA-athavA matta vanagaja ke samAna rAmAnurAga se matta ( sAhaMkAra) vanasthalI ke samAna laGkA ko aisA rauMdatA hU~ ki rAkSasarUpa vRkSoM ke girane, dazAnana rUpa mRgendra ke vinaSTa hone se usameM saba sukha se cala-phira skege| vimarza-vanagaja ke dvArA mRgendrahanana meM jAtivirodha doSa hai / isa doSa kA parihAra isa prakAra karanA cAhiye-bhI-kabhI kAla vaza vaisA hotA hai| athavA sugrIva apane ko vanagaja aura rAvaNa ko mRgendra ka haka ra rAvaNa kI apekSA apane ko apakRSTatara pratIta karanA cAhatA hai| athavA 'mainda' kI saMskRtacchAyA 'mahIndra' kara dI jaay| madavi ziSTA: madina: gajAH teSAmindraH / do matagaja ke saMgrAma meM eka se dUsare kA hanana to saMbhava hI hai // 63 / / isa prakAra zrI pravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya __ meM tatIya AzvAsa kI vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii|

Page #130
caturtha AzvAsaH atha vAnarANAmuttejanAdavasthAntaramAha aha paDhamavaaNaNihuaM pacchA umhai alajjiaM ka isegNam / sasidasaNapAsuttaM kamalavaNaM va diprasAgameNa vibuddham / / 1 / / [atha prathamavacananibhRtaM pazcAdUSmAyitalajjitaM kapisainyam / zazidarzanaprasuptaM kamalavanamiva divasAgamena vibuddham // ] atha sugrIvasyAhaMkArAnantaraM kapisanyaM vibuddhaM saceSTamAsIt / kIdRzam / prathamavacanena sugrIvasya prabodhavAkyena nibhRtaM nizceSTam / preraNAmadhigatya sacintatvAt / pazcAdvitIyavacanenoSmAyitaM parAhaMkArAsahiSNutayA satejaH / tata eva mamAnadhyavasAyaH parairavasitaH sajAtIyasya ca sugrIvasyAdhyavasAya iti lajjitam / atropamAmAha-kamalavanamiva / yathA kamalavanaM divasAgamena budhyate vikasati / kIdRk / zazidarzanena rAtrI prasuptaM mudritam / atra zazidarzanaprAyaM sugrIvasya prathamavacanam / prabhAtaprAyaM dvitIyavacanam / kamalavanaprAyaM kapisainyam / anyadapi supta jAmati dhvaniH // 11 // vimalAtadanantara jaise zazidarzana se prasupta (mudrita ) kamalavana divasa ke Agamana se vibuddha (vikasita ) ho jAtA hai vaise hI sugrIva ke prathama vacana se nizceSTa evaM dvitIya vacana se sateja tathA lajjita kapisainya vibuddha ( saceSTa) ho gayA // 1 // atha kapInAmaikamatyamAhaNavari akaI hisaAI dhuprandhamAraviaDAI gamaNucchAho / ekko bahuAi samaM girisiharAI aruNApravo vva vilaggo / / 2 / / [anantaraM ca kapihRdayAni dhutAndhakAravikaTAni gmnotsaahH|. eko bahUni samaM girizikharANyaruNAtapa iva vilagnaH // ] prabodhAnantaraM ca eka ekAkAro laGkAM prati gamanotsAho bahUni kapInAM hRdayAni samamekadaiva vilagnaH / sarve'pi laGkAgamanasAbhilASA babhUvurityarthaH / hRdayAni kiM bhUtAni / dhutenAndhakAreNAnadhyavasAyasamutthena mohena vikaTAni vyaktAni / utsAhaprakAzAditi bhAvaH / dRSTAntamAha-yathaiko bAlAtapastimiraviraheNa prakaTAni bahUni girizikharANyekadaiva lagati / atrotsAhasya tadAnImutpannamAtratvena komala tvAdane duHsahIbhaviSNutvAccAruNAtapasAmyam / / 2 / / 8 se0 ba0

Page #131
114 ] setubandham [ caturtha vimalA - prabuddha hone ke anantara eka hI gamanotsAha, sabhI kapiyoM ke ( anadhyavasAya rUpa ) andhakAra ke haTa jAne se suvyakta hRdayoM meM eka sAtha usI prakAra sambaddha ho gayA jisa prakAra prAtaH kAlIna Atapa, andhakAra ke haTa jAne se prakaTa sabhI parvatazikharoM meM eka sAtha sambaddha ho jAtA hai // 2 // | atha teSAmutsAhAdhikyamAha to dappamuhapasAo prADhato tANa hizra prahasiujjomro / raNavikkamaggahattho NiasahAmro vva pahariso vistharitam // 3 // [tato darpamukhaprasAda ArabdhasteSAM hRdayahasitoyotaH / raNavikramAgrahasto nijakasvabhAva iva praharSo vistaritum // ] tata utsAhAnantaraM teSAM praharSa Anando vistarituM vistAraM gantumArabdhaH / nijakasvabhAva iva prakRticAJcalyamiveti sahopamA / cAJcalyaharSAvubhAvapi vistaritumAradhAvityarthaH / praharSaH kIdRk / darpeNa mukhasya prasAdo yasmAtsaH / pUrvamaprasAdaH sthita iti bhAvaH / evaM hRdayAdyaddhasitaM tenoddyotaH prakAzo yasya / hAsyavailakSaNyena harSasya pAramArthikatvaM jJAtamiti bhAvaH / evaM raNavikramasyAgrahasto hastAlambaH / harSeNa vikramo vardhita iti bhAvaH / cAJcalyamapi darpasya balasya mukhaprasAdo mukhaprasannatA tadrUpa iti rUpakam / yathA mukhaprasAdena hRdayaM jJAyate tathA cAJcalyena darpa iti bhAvaH / evaM hRdayahAsyasyoddyoto yasmAditi hAsya prakAzakAraNam / raNavikramasya hastAlambo vRddhihetutvAdityarthaH / 'manaH prasAdo harSaH syAdabhISTAptistavAdibhi:' / 'darpo'haMarratiyo:' iti vizvaH / / 3 / / vimalA -- utsAha ke anantara una kapiyoM ke ke samAna unakA praharSa bar3hane lagA, jisase darpa ke ho gaye, hRdaya se harSasUcaka hAsya udgata huA bar3ha gayA // 3 // arthakAdazabhisteSAM pratyekamutsAhaceSTAmAha bahuluddhaaghAuraaM risaheNa dhumrojjharAhaka zrotagralam / bhiNNaM vAmabhUasire ummUliavalipaNNaaM girisiharam // / 4 // [ bahuloddhatadhAturaja RSabheNa dhutanirjharAhatakapolatalam / bhinnaM vAmabhujazirasyunmUlitavalitapannagaM girizikharam // svabhAva ( prakRticAzvalya ) kAraNa unake mukha prasanna aura raNaviSayaka vikrama RSabhanAmnA vAnareNa girizikharamekaM dakSiNahastenotpATya vAmabhujasya zirasyaM se bhinnaM vikSiptaM saccUrNitamityarthaH / sugrIvo madagre 'pyahaMkAramAcaratIti krodhaH / prabhutvAdasya kimapi kartuM na zakyate iti zikharaH prahAreNa svavapuSi nipAtita iti bhAvaH / prakRticAJcalyamevedamiti vA / kIdRk zikharam / bahalAnyuddhatAni

Page #132
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 115 dhAtorgairikasya rajAMsi yasmAt / laghutvAddhUlirutthitA gurutvAcchilA nipatitA iti bhAvaH / evaM dhutenocchalitena nirjhareNAhataM kSAlitaM kapolatalaM yena / prahArasamaye grIvAvanena vAmakapolasya vAmAMsoparigatatvAditi bhAvaH / evamunmUlitA sthAnAdutthApitA ata eva valitA vakrIbhUya sthitAH pannagA yatra taditi prahAraprakarSa uktaH / 'bhUvAdirasa raktAdizleSmAdivasudhAdiSu / vartate dhAtuzabdo'yaM vizeSAdaramagairike' // 4 // vimalA - ( sugrIva ke ahaGkArapUrNa vacana se kruddha hokara ) RSabha nAmaka ( dAhine hAtha se uThAkara ) bAyeM bhuja ke mUla mArA ki vaha zikhara cUra-cUra ho gayA / usa gerU kI dhUla ur3I, tadgata nirjhara ke uchalane se gayA tathA tadgata sarpa udvAsita hone se vAnara ne parvata kA eka zikhara bhAga para itane jora se paTaka samaya usa zikhara se atyadhika usakA bAyA~ kapola pradeza dhula kalamalA uThe // 4 // nIlaceSTAmAha-pula ubhe AzrambaM nIlo paripusadda visamaka saNacchAam / hiaaNihattapaharisaM sasipaDibhiNNa ghaNa saMNihaM vacchagraDam // 5 // [pulakodbhedAtAmraM nIlaH pariproJchati viSamakRSNacchAyam / hRdayanihitapraharSa zazipratibhinnaghana saMnibhaM bakSastam // ] nIlo vakSastaTaM pariproJchati vAraMvAraM pANinAmRzati / pUrvavadeva sugrIvoktyA krodhAdutsAhAcceti bhAvaH / vakSaH kIdRzam / pulakodbhedena raNotsAhasamuttharomAJcena kiMcittAmram / vAlAnAM nIlatve'pyaye kiM cillohityameva tacca pulakodgamena lakSyate / taduktam - viSamaM yathA syAttathA kRSNacchAyaM zyAmam / kicillohitya sattvena kRSNatAyAM vaiSamyamiti kecit / vastutastu lomnAM zyAmatve'pyantastvagavacchinnadezasya lohityameva tadutphullatayA pulakena lakSyate / viSamaM nimnonnataM kRSNacchAyaM cetyarthaH / evaM hRdaye manasi nihitaH praharSo yatra tat / tadadhiSThAnatvAttasya / tata eva vakSomarzanam / yathA manasi vartate tathA kariSyAmyeveti bhAvaH / dRSTAntamAha -- punaH kIdRk / zazinA pratibhinnaH saMbaddho yo ghanastattulyam / hRdayasthapraharSasya sattvasamutthatvena zvetatvAccandratotyam / vakSasaH kRSNatvAnmeghataulyam / anyo'pi kruddho hRdayaM mRzatIti dhvaniH // 5 // bimalA - ( sugrIva ke vacana se kruddha evam utsAhasampanna hokara ) nIla nAmaka vAnara ne pulaka se kiMcit tAmravarNa, viSama zyAmavarNa, hRdaya meM nihita ( zvetavarNa ) prahaSaM ke kAraNa zazi se sambaddha meghasadRza vakSaHsthala ko bAra-bAra hAtha se sahalAyA // 5 //

Page #133
116] setuvandham [caturtha kumudasya ceSTAmAhavihaDantoTTharavalaM phurantavantamarabahalakesaravanaram / paharisacandAloe hasikaM kumueNa surahigandhugAram // 6 // [vighaTamAnauSThapuTadalaM sphuraddantakarabahalakesaraprakaram / praharSacandrAloke hasitaM kumudena surabhigandhodgAram // ] sugrIvoktyA krodhAccAJcalyAcca kumudena hasitaM hAsyaM kRtam / vighaTamAno vibhinnAvoSThapuTau dalaM yatra tadyathA syAttathA sphuranto dantakarA eva kesaraprakaro yatra tadyathA syAttathA surabhigandhasyodgAro yasmAttadyathA syAditi ca kriyAvizeSaNam / tasminsati praharSa eva candrastasyAloke prakAze sati / tathA ca praharSoda gamena kumudasyApi hAsyodagamAdoSThapuTayovibhAgo dantakAntiprakAzo mukhAttAmbUlAdisaurabhanirgamazca babhUveti vAkyArthaH / dhvanyarthatu-prakRSTo harSo yasmAdetAdRzasya candrasyAloke tejasi sati kumudaM hasati vikasati / tena tasyauSThapuTaprAyadalAnAM vibhAgo dantaruciprAyakesarANAM sphuraNaM saurabhasya codgamo bhavatIti sAram // 6 // vimalA-praharSarUpa candra kA prakAza hone para kumuda (1-kumudanAmaka vAnara, 2-kumuda puSpavizeSa ) haMsa par3A (praphulla ho gyaa)| usakA oSThapuTadala (1-oSThapuTarUpa dala, 2-oSThapuTa ke samAna dala ) khula gayA. sphurita dantakiraNarUpa kesara ( puSpa pakSa meM dantakiraNa ke samAna kesara ) prakIrNa ho gayA aura mukha se suvAsita gandha udgIrNa ho gayI / / 6 / / maindasya ceSTAmAha vihaDantadharaNibandho uhmbhumkkhevnhlvevirviddvo| visamapaDantavisaharo velAcandaNadumo maindeNa dhuo // 7 // [vighaTamAnadharaNibandha ubhayabhujakSepamukharavepanazIlaviTapaH / viSamapatadviSadharo velAcandana mo maindena dhutaH // ] maindena velA samudratIraM tadvartI candanavRkSo dhutaH kampitaH / kIdRk / vighaTamAno dharaNibandho yasya / Andolanena mUlazaithilyAt / evamubhayabhujAbhyAM kSepa utpATanodyamanaM tena mukharAH parasparasaMghaTTena zabdAyamAnA atha ca vepamAnAH zAkhA yasya evaM kampanena viSamAH sthAne sthAne patanto viSadharA yasmAttAdRka / krodhena prahArAyotpATitumArabdho'pi taruH prahartavyAbhAvAtpunarAndolita eva na tUtpATita iti bhAvaH / cAJcalyena votpATaye vAndolita iti kecit // 7 // vimalA-mainda nAmaka vAnara ne samudra taTavartI candana druma ko aisA jhakajhora diyA ki ( mUlabhAga ke zithila ho jAne se ) dharaNI se usakA sambandha-viccheda ho gyaa| donoM bhujAoM se ukhAr3a kara Upara uThAne para paraspara TakarA kara

Page #134
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [117 zAkhAyeM zabdAyamAna evaM kampamAna ho gayIM tathA ( usameM lipaTe ) sarpa sthAna-sthAna para gira gaye // 7 // dvi vidasya ceSTAmAhadippantadurAloA vivi assa sdhuumsihisihaavttnnihaa| sommattaNaM Na pattA harisabharentI vivisaharassa va viTThI // 8 // [dIpyamAnadurAlokA dvividasya sdhuumshikhishikhaavrtnibhaa| saumyatvaM na prAptA harSabhriyamANApi viSadharasyeva dRSTiH // ] dvividasya dRSTiharSeNa bhriyamANApi saumyatAsAmagrIsattve'pi saumyatvaM na praaptaa| sugrIvoktyA roSeNa dunirIkSyatvAt / taduktam-dIpyamAnA roSodgatatejovizeSamayI mata eva durAlokA duniriikssyaa| punaH kiidRshii| mabhUmazikhino yaH zikhAvataMstanibhA tttulyaa| atra vahviprAyA dIptA dRSTidhUmaprAyastvasaumyatAhetUdattatArakAdicchavi vizeSaH / keva / viSadharasya dRSTiriva / yathA sarpasya dRSTi: saumyatvaM na prApnoti / atrApi dIpyamAnetyAdi pUrvavadeva yojyam / zyAmAruNayorviSatajjvAlayodRSTo saMkramAtsadhUmavahnitulyatvam / yathA sAparAdhaM draSTumudyataH kAlasarpaH pratibandhakasadbhAve dUrAdapi sakrodhamAlokate tathAyamapi sugrIvaM prabhuriti kimapyajalpannuddhataM dadarzati bhAvaH / utsAhAdeva dRSTeriyaM ceSTati kecit // 8 // vimalA-( roSa se utpanna teja ke kAraNa ) dIpyamAna ataeva dunirIkSya, sadhUma agni kI lapaTa ke sulya, dvivida nAmaka vAnara kI dRSTi harSapUrNa hokara bhI viSadhara ( sarpa ) kI dRSTi ke samAna saumyatA ko na prApta kara sakI // 8 // zarabhaceSTAmAhasaraho vi darima haga apaDisahapphuDiamalapraar3apanbhAram / muJcai visaNAraM malei aGgaca rosavisaaNNApram // 6 // [zarabho'pi darImukhodgatapratizabdasphuTitamalayataTaprAgbhAram / muJcati vizadaM nAdaM mRnAtyaGgaM ca roSaviSAm // ] zarabho'pi vizadaM nAdaM muJcati / uccananAdetyarthaH / aGgaM ca mRdnAti / pANinA dRDhaM mamardaityarthaH / nAdaM kIdRzam / darImukhAdudgata utthito yaH pratizabdastena sphuTito bhinno malayataTasya prAgbhAra ekadezo yasmAt / pratizabdaH kuharagarne pravizyAvakAzenordhvamucchalatIti malayasphuTanena' zabdotkarSa uktaH / aGgaM ca kIdRk / roSa eva viSaM vyAkulIkArasamarthatvAttenAdraM tadAnImeva vyAptam / anyo'pi viSaspRSTaM vapuH kaNDUyamAno mRnAtIti prakRte sugrIvoktyA roSAtkRtasyAGgamardanasva roSarUpaviSasparzajanyaka NDUyAkRtatvamutprekSitam / / 6 / /

Page #135
118] setubandham [ caturtha vimalA -- zarabha nAmaka vAnara ne bhI aisI garjanA kI ki kandarA se nikalI huI usakI pratidhvani se malaya parvata kA zikhara TUTa-phUTa gayA tathA usa vAnara ne zeSarUpa viSa se vyApta apane zarIra kA acchI taraha mardana kiyA || || niSadhasya ceSTAmAha praruNAambacchAe takkhaNamettapaDibuddhapaGkaasohe [aruNAtAmracchAye phurai sissa vi phuDaM digrasasta muhammi diNaaro vva zramariso // 10 // tatkSaNamAtra pratibuddhapaGkajazobhe / sphurati niSadhasyApi sphuTaM divasasya mukhe dinakara ivAmarSaH / / ] niSadhasyApi mukhe sphuTamamarSaH sphurati prakAzate / divasasya mukhe prAtadinakara iva / kathambhUte / aruNaH sUryasArathistadvadAtAmrA chAyA kAntiryasya tatra / pakSe aruNodgamenAtAmrA chAyA yasya tAdRzi / evaM tatkSaNamAtre pratibuddhaM vikAsi yatpaGkajaM tattulyazobhe / tadAnImeva nizceSTatApagame sati prakAzodayAt / pakSa tatkAla pratibuddhA paGkajAnAM zobhA yatretyamarSasya prAtaH sUryasAmyenottarakAle duHsatvaM sUcyate ||10|| vimalA - 3 - aruNa ( sUrya - sArathi ) ke samAna lAla, tatkAla khile kamala ke samAna zobhita niSadha nAmaka vAnara ke mukha para amarSa, aruNa ke udgata hone se lAla, tatkAla khile kamala se zobhita divasa ke mukha ( prabhAta ) para sUrya ke samAna spaSTa prakAzita huA ||10|| suSeNasya ceSTAmAha viaDAharantarAlaM kathaM suseNassa rosahasieNa phuDam / uppAaruhiranambaM majjhaSphu Dizrara imaNDalaM vizra vaaNam // 11 // [vikaTAdharAntarAlaM kRtaM suSeNasya roSahasitena sphuTam / utpAtarudhirAtAnaM madhyasphuTitaravimaNDalamiva vadanam ||] roSahasitena suSeNasya mukhaM sphuTaM vikAsi kRtam / atyudbhaTaM jAtamityarthaH / kIdRk / vikaTo bhayAnako'dharoSThasyAntarAlo madhyabhAgo yatra / hAsyakRtavibhAgAt / evamutpAtarudhiramAkAzAdAvakasmAddRzyate tadvadAtA krodhAt / kimiva / madhye sphuTitaM dvidhAbhUtaM yadravimaNDalaM tadiva / tadapyutpAtarudhireNAtAmram | kadAcittatrApi taddarzanAt / utpAtarUparavimaNDalakhaNDadvayasAmyenAdharoSThasyotpAtarudhiropamayA lauhityasya ca bhayAnakatvena darzakAnAmatiduHkhadatvaM sUcitam // 11 // vimalA -- roSajanya hAsya ne sphuTa vikasita suSeNa nAmaka bAnara ke mukha ko utpAtarudhirAtAmra ( 1 - AkAza Adi meM akasmAt dikhAI par3ane vAle utpAta - rudhira ke samAna lAla, 2 - utpAtarudhira se lAla ) madhya se do khaNDoM meM vibhAjita

Page #136
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [116 ravi-maNDala-jaisA kara diyaa| usa samaya hAsya se pUrA khula jAne para usake adharoSTha kA atyanta bhayAnaka madhyabhAga spaSTa dikhAyI par3A // 11 // aGgadasya ceSTAmAhaharisapariambhieNa pra adallapiaraibimba smbcchvinnaa| puraohuttArambho muheNa diamo va pApaDo vAlisumo // 12 // [harSaparijambhitena caa?llsitrvibimbtaamrcchvinaa| purato'bhimukhArambho mukhena divasa iva prakaTo vAlisutaH // ] vAlisuto'Ggado mukhena prakaTo vyajitahRdaya AsIt / na tu cAJcalyenetyarthaH / kiMbhUtena' / harSeNotsAhena parijRmbhitena prauDhimAgatena / evama|llAsitamoditaM yadra vimaNDalaM tadvattAmracchavinA / krodhajanyAruNyaprakarSAt / tadevAha-kIdRk / purato'bhimukho'gratovartI Arambha udyamo yasya saH / tathA ca pitRvyasya guroH sugrIvasya vacasi kimapi kartuM na yujyata ityanuddha ta eva yanmayA kartavyaM tadane draSTavyameva sarvairiti mukhAruNyenaiva prakAzitavAniti bhAvaH / ka iva / divasa iva / yathA divaso mukhena prabhAtena timiramapAsya prakaTo bhavati tadvat / mukhenApi kIdRzena / lokAnAM harSAya jRmbhitenA|ditasUryeNa tAmracchavinA ca / divasazca kIdRk / purato'bhimukhaH prAcyabhimukha Arambha upakramo yasya tAdRza iti / idAnIM komalatve'pyagre divasavaduHsahatvaM vAlisutatvena rAvaNopamardakSamatvaM ca tasya sUcitam // 12 // vimalA-( loka ke ) harSa ke liye [ parijRmbhita ] parAvartita, arkodita sUryamaNDala se lAla [ mukha ] prabhAta se pUrvAbhimukha Arambha vAle divasa ke samAna, agravartI udyoga vAlA vAlisuta (aGgada) sAmane prakaTa huA-usake aruNa mukha se hI 'jo kucha karegA'-vidita ho gayA // 12 // hanUmadavasthAmAha Necchai NivaDhabharo lahuraM daddhaprattaNaM pvnnsuno| kaapesaNassa sohai dhIraM citra mahai ravikhauM vANijjam / / 13 / / [necchati nivyU Dhabharo laghukaM darpoddhatatvaM pavanasutaH / kRtapreSaNasya zobhate dhairyameva mahati rakSituM vacanIyam // ] pavanasuto darpaNauddhatyaM necchati / laghukaM yata / anyavAnaravaccAJcalyaM na cakAra kiMtu yathAsthita eva tasthAvityarthaH / kIdaka / nivyU DhabharaH / nirvAhitakArya ityarthaH / mayA samudralaMghanAdigurukArya kRtaM sarve jAnantyeva laghu hAsyAdikaM kimiti kartavyamityAzayaH / kRtakAryo'pi tadAnIM punaH svabalAviSkAraM kuto na kRtavAnityata Aha-kRtaM preSaNamIzvarAjJA yena tasya dhairyameva zobhate / taddhayaM tasya puruSasya

Page #137
120] setubandham [ caturtha vacanIyaM vAcyatAmayaM svaguNAviSkAraM karotIti lokApavAdarUpAM rakSitumetatpuruSaM pratyanAgantu mahati vAJchati / dhairye sati sA vAcyatA nAyAtyadhairye satyAyAtIti bhAvaH // 13 // vimalA-(samudralaMghana' Adi) bhArI kAma pahile hI kara cukA thA; ataH (anya vAnaroM ke samAna' ) ha~sanA, caJcala honA Adi choTI bAta karanA hanumAna ne ucita nahIM smjhaa| jo svAmI kI AjJA kA pahile hI pAlana kara cukA hai usako dhairya hI zobhita hotA hai, kyoMki dhairya kRtakArya 'puruSa ko svaguNAviSkArarUpa doSa se bacAnA cAhatA hai / / 13 / / sugrIvasya ceSTAmAhaNibhacchioahiravaM phuDiAharaNiyaDantadADhAhIram / hasai kaidappapasamiarosavirajjantaloaNo suggIvo // 14 // [nirbhasiMtodadhiravaM sphuritAdharanirvaladaMSTrAhIram / hasati kapidapaprazamitaroSavirajyamAnalocanaH sugrIvaH / / ] sugrIvo hasati / kapiceSTAdarzanenotsAhAt / etadarthameva mayoktamiti siddhakAryatvAditi bhAvaH / kimityakRtakAryarAsphoTaH kriyata ityaashyaadvaa| eteSAM kopena mama kiM syaadityaashyaadvaa| nirbhatsito hAsyazabdena tirohitaH samudraravo yena tadyathA syAt / evaM sphuritAdharoSThAnnivalatpRthagbhavadaMSTrAhIraka daMSTrAgraM yatra tadyathA syAditi ca kriyAvizeSaNam / sugrIvaH kIdRk / kapidarpaNa prazamito yo roSastena virajyamAne vizabdasyAbhAvavAcakatvena rAgo lauhityaM tacchUnye locane yasya tathAbhUtaH / 'sUcyagrasadRzaM zlakSNaM daMSTrAgraM hIrakaM viduH'| daMSTrArUpaM hIraM ratnavizeSo yatreti vA // 14 // vimalA-kapiyoM ke dape se roSa zAnta ho jAne ke kAraNa aruNimA-zUnya netra vAlA sugrIva hNsaa| usa samaya usake hAsya-zabda meM samudra kA garjana-zabda bhantahita ho gayA aura usakI daMSTrA kA agrabhAgarUpa hIraka ratna sphuTita adharoSTha se bAhara camakatA dikhAyI par3A // 14 // atha lakSmaNasyAvasthAmAha vari sumittAtaNamo prAsaDanto gurussa NipraaMca balam / Na pracintei Na jampai uhi sadasANaNaM tarNa va gaNento // 15 // [anantaraM sumitrAtanayo'dhyavasyanguronijakaM ca balam / na ca cintayati na jalpatyudadhiM sadazAnanaM tRNamiva gaNayan // ] anantaraM sumitrAtanayo lakSmaNo na ca cintayati na ca jalpati / kiM kurvan / dazAnanasahitamudhiM tRNamiva gaNayan / yathA tRNabhaGge na zramastathA samudrataraNa

Page #138
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [121 rAvaNavadhayorapIti manyamAna ityarthaH / evaM guro rAmasya nijakaM ca balamadhyavasyan / na tu vAnarANAmiti bhAvaH / tathA ca parAdhIna kArye cintA jalpanavyAvRttibhavati svAdhInakArye svAyattireveti tAtparyam // 15 // vimalA-tadanantara lakSmaNa ne zrIrAma ke tathA apane bala ko paryApta samajha kara rAvaNasahita samudra ko tRNa-sA samajhate huye na to cintA vyakta kI aura na apaM-pUrNa vacana hI kahA // 15 // atha rAmasya ceSTAmAharahaNAhassa vi viTThI vANaravaiNo pharantaviddumaambam / vanaNaM vapraNAhi calA kamalaM kamalAhi bhamarapanti vva gaa||16|| [raghunAthasyApi dRSTinirapateH sphuradvidrumatAmram / vadanaM vadanAccalA kamalaM kamalAbhramarapaGktiriva gatA // ] __ raghunAthasyApi mukhAvRSTinirapateH sugrIvasya mukhaM gtaa| kapiceSTAM dRSTyA kIdRzI mukhazrIrasyeti jijJAsayA rAmeNa sugrIvamukhaM dRSTamityarthaH / mukhaM kiMbhUtam / sphuradvidrumavadAtAmram / svabhAvAtkopAcca / dRSTiH kiidRshii| calA caJcalA / keva / bhramarapaGktiriva / yathaikasmAtkamalAdaparaM vidrumavattAnaM kamalaM bhramarapaGktizcapalA satI gacchatIti paGktipadena vAraMvAraM gatetyartho gamyate / rAmasya mukhamekaM kamalamaparaM sugrIvasyetyarthaH // 16 // vimalA-( akasmAta ) eka kamala se dUsare vidruma ke samAna lAla kamala kI ora jAtI caJcala bhramara-paMkti ke samAna raghunAtha kI bhI caJcala dRSTi unake mukha se sugrIva ke sphurita vidruma ke samAna lAla mukha kI ora gayI / / 16 / / athAntyakulakIkRtaskandhakatrayeNa jAmbavadva vanaM prastautito vanapariNAmoNaabhamaAvalirubbhamANadiThiccheho / AsaNNadhavalamihiAparikkhalantosahippaho vva mahiharo // 17 // karavArika iloo suggIvaviiNNabhAsuracchiccheho / jAlAhaadumaNivaho pha liGgapiGgaliamahiharo vva vnndvo||18|| jampai ricchAhivaI uNNAmeUNa mahialaddhantaNi ham / khalialibhaGgadAviavittha abahalavaNakaMdaraM vacchaaDam // 16 // (antyakulaam ) [tato vayaHpariNAmAvanatabhravallirudhyamAnadRSTikSepaH / AsannadhavalamedhikApariskhaladoSadhiprabha iva mahIdharaH / / karavAritakapilokaH sugrIvavitIrNabhAsvarAkSikSepaH / jvAlAhatadrumanivahaH sphuliGgapiGgalitamahIdhara iva vanadavaH / /

Page #139
setubandham jalpati RkSAdhipatirunnamayya skhalitava libhaGgadarzitavistRtabahalavraNakaMdaraM 122 ] [ caturtha mahItalArdhAntanibham / tatastadanantaramRkSAdhipatirjAmbavAn jalpatIti tRtIyaskandhakena saha yojyam / kIdRk / vayaHpariNAmena vArdhakenAvanatAbhyAM bhrUvallibhyAM rudhyamAno dRSTikSepo yasya sH| vArdhakAnmAMsalayA dhruvA pracchannadRSTipAtaH / tamutprekSate - ka iva / mahIdhara iva / so'pi kIdRk / AsannayA nikaTavartinyA meghikayA svalpamedhena parisvala - ntI channatayA yathAvadaprakAzamAnA auSadhiprabhA yatra saH / vArdhakAllomapAkena dhavalameghikAsAmyaM dhruvo:, oSadhiprabhAsAmyaM piGgatayA dRzo:, uccatvena zyAmatvena cAcalasAmyaM jAmbavataH / punaH kIdRk / karAbhyAM vAritA auddhatyAnnivartitAH kapilokA yena / evaM sugrIve vitIrNo'pito bhAsvarayorakSNoH kSepo yena tAdRk / tamevaMbhUtaM punarutprekSate - jvAlayA AhataH spRSTo drumanivaho evaM sphuliGgaH piGgalIkRto mahIdharo yena / evaMbhUto vanadava iva / jvAlAprAyo hastI, vRkSaprAyAH kapaya:, sphuliGgaprAyA dRSTikSepAH, mahIdharaprAyaH sugrIvaH, krodhajanyakaramukhAvAruNyena vRkSAdisaMbandhanibandhanazyAmaraktadAvAnalaprAyo jAmbavAn / kiM kRtvA / mahItalasyArghAnta ekadezastannibham / mahattvAt / evaM skhalitA unnamanena vigalitA balibhaGgA vArdhakAdadholambino mAMsabhaGgA yatra evaMbhUtam / ata eva valibhaGgApagamena darzitA nayanagocarIkRtA vistRtA vyApakA bahalA ghanAH / nirantarA iti yAvat / vraNA eva gabhIratvAtkaMdarA yatra tAdRzaM vRkSastaTamunnamayya / tathA ca hRdayonnatyA tAdRzahRdayavraNoddhATanena svasya bAhuyuddhakAritvaM zUratvaM ca prakAzitamagre baktavyopayogitveneti bhAvaH / / 17- 16 // vimalA - vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa avanata ( mAMsala ) bhauMhoM se avaruddha dRSTipAta vAlA ( ataeva ) nikaTavartinI meghikA ( svalpa megha ) ke kAraNa ThIka se na prakAzamAna oSadhi prabhA vAle mahIdhara ke samAna RkSAdhipati jAmbavAna, donoM karoM ke dvArA kapivRnda ko rokatA tathA sugrIva para dRSTipAta karatA huA, lapaToM se drumasamUha kA sparza karane vAle evaM sphuliGgoM se mahIdhara ko piGgala varNa banAne bAle dAvAnala ke samAna suzobhita huA aura mahItala ke ardha bhAgatulya vakSa:sthala ko U~cA kara ( ataeva ) usakI jhurriyoM ko miTAtA evam usake ( purAtana ) vistRta tathA avirala vraNarUpa kandarAoM ko dikhAtA huA ( vakSyamANa vacana ) bolA // 17- 16 // vakSyamANopayogi vena bahudarzitvamAtmanaH prakAzayannAha - vakSastam ||] ( antya kulakam ) saggaM apArijAaM kotyuhalacchara hiaM mahumahassa uram / sumirAmi mahaNapurao amuddha andaM ca harajaDApa bhAram // 20 //

Page #140
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 123 [svargamapArijAtaM kaustubhalakSmIrahitaM madhumathanasyoraH / smarAmi mathanapurato'mugdhacandra ca harajaTAprAgbhAram // ] ahaM samudramathanapUrva pArijAtazUnyaM svargam / kaustubhena lakSmyA ca kaustubhasya sakSamyA vA rahitaM madhumathanasyoraH / mugdhoH bAla / tathA ca candrakhaNDazUnyaM ca" harajaTAyAH prAgbhAramuparibhAgaM samUha vA smarAmi / tathA ca pArijAtAdyutpAdakasamudramathanasaMbhrame'pyahaM sthita iti bhAvaH // 20 // vimalA-maiM samudramathana se pUrva pArijAtazUnya svarga, kaustubha aura lakSmI se rahita viSNu kA hRdaya tathA sundara candra se zUnya harajaTA kA agra bhAga yAda rakhatA hU~ ( samudramathana mere jIvanakAla meM hI huA hai ) // 20 // matha narasiMhAvatAramapi dRSTavAnasmItyAha mahumahahatthammi mae NavakhukkhuDiasarasaM mahAsurahinanam / diTThA andhAvantI akkhittaM Ni praahatthakamalaM va sirI // 21 // [ madhumathanahaste mayA nakhotkhaNDitasarasaM mahAsurahRdayam / dRSTA anudhAvatI AkSiptaM nijakahastakamalamiva zrIH / / ] madhumathanasya haste mayA zrIdRSTA / hiraNyakaziporityarthAt / kiNbhuutaa| nakhairukhaNDitamataH sarasaM lohitaM mahAsurasya tasyaiva hRdayaM bukkarUpaM mAMsakhaNDamanudhAvatI / hRdayamutprekSate-AkSiptaM paramezvareNAkramya gRhItaM nijakahastakamalamiva / tathA ca yathA ko'pi karAtkenApi gRhItaM kimapyAhatu pRSThalagna evAnugacchati tathA hiraNyakazipohRtpuNDarIkarUpaM kravyakhaNDaM hRdayasthAyAstallakSmyA lohitaM hastakamalameva tanna. rasiMho nakhenotkhAyAkRSTavAniti tatpratyAhartumanugamya saMbaddhA daityalakSmIreva tAtkAlikanRsiMhakaralakSmIrityutprekSAlabhyam / tatsarvamapi mayA dRSTamiti svasya tatpUrvakA. lInatvamuktam / 'hRdayaM mAnase bukke' iti vizvaH // 21 // vimalA-narasiMharUpa viSNu ke hAtha meM gRhIta, nakhoM se utkhaNDita (ataeva) nAla hiraNyakazipu ke hRdaya ( hRdayastha mAMsapiNDa ) se sambaddha daityalakSmI mAnoM viSNu dvArA gRhIta apane hastakamala kA ( AharaNa karane ke liye ) anugamana kara, rahI thI-maiMne yaha bhI dekhA hai // 21 // atha sRSTyupakramamapi jAnAmItyAhataM ca hiraNNakkhassa vi sumirAmi mahAvarAhadAr3hAbhiNNam / mahimaNDalaM va tuliaM ukkhaahiagiribandhaNaM vacchapaDam // 22 // [tacca hiraNyAkSasyApi smarAmi mahAvarAhadaMSTrAbhinnam / mahImaNDalamiva tulitamutkhAtahRdayagiribandhanaM vakSastaTam // ]

Page #141
"124 ] setubandham [caturtha ahaM tacca hiraNyAkSasyApi daityasya vakSastaTaM mahAvarAhadaMSTrAbhinnaM vidAritaM sattulitamuttolitaM smarAmi / mahImaNDalamiveti sahopamA / yathA taddaSTrayA tulitaM mahImaNDalaM smarAmi tathedamapIti / dvayamapi madagne vRttamiti bhAvaH / vakSastaTaM kIdRzam / utkhAtamunmUlitaM hRdayaM bukkarUpaM vakSovati mAMsakhaNDaM tadeva mahattvAdagiristasya bandhanamavaSTambho yatra / tadvakSasi daMSTrAbhinne hRtpuNDarIkakhaNDamapi bahirgatamityarthaH / mahimaNDalamapi daMSTrAyotthApanadazAyAM girINAmitastato vizIrya patitatvAdutkhAtagirivandhanamabhUditi sAmyam // 22 // vimalA-jaise mahAvarAha kI daMSTrA se uThAye gaye, ataeva zithila parvatabandha vAle mahImaNDala ko vaise hI mahAvarAha kI daMSTrA se vidIrNa, ataeva unmUlita hRdaya-(hRdayastha mAMsakhaNDa )-rUpa parvatabandha vAle hiraNyAkSa ke vakSaHsthala ko bhI yAda rakhatA hU~-( donoM mere Age huA hai ) // 22 // vRddhoktaM pariNAmasurasamatastadevAcaraNIya mityAha dhIraM harai visAo viNa jovvaNamao aNako lajjam / ekkantagahi avakkho ki sIsau jaMThave vprinnaamo||23|| [dhairya harati viSAdo vinayaM yauvanamado'naGgo lajjAm / ekAntagRhItapakSaH kiM ziSyatAM yatsthApayati vayaHpariNAmaH // ] ekAntatastattvato gRhItaH pakSa: siddhAnta idamitthameveti nirNayarUpo yena tAdRzo vayaHpariNAmo vArdhakaM kartR viSAdo dhairya, yauvanamado vinayamanaGgo lajjAM haratItyevamAdiprakAreNa yatsthApayati sthirIkaroti / nirdhArayatIti yAvat / tatki ziSyatAM kathyatAm / etAvadevetyavaziSyatAM pariziSyatAM vaa| vArdha ke bahuviSayajJAnena bahuSu pariccheda iti bahutaratvAdupadeSTumazakyatvAcceti bhAvaH / tathA ca mama sarvatra paricchedAtmakaM jJAnamiti gacchaMstuNasparzanyAyena viSAdasya dhairyanAzakatvaM pariziMSanbhavatAM viSAdena dhairya nAstIti kaTAkSayAmAsa / kecittu-ekAntato'sAdhAraNyena gahItaH pakSo yeneti viSAdAditrayavizeSaNaM kimapi na tiSThatItyevaMrUpeNa vayaHpari. gAmavizeSaNaM vA / tathA ca viSAdo dhairyameva yauvanamado vinayamevAnaGgo lajjAmeva harati vayaHpariNAmasteSu yatsthApayati tatki ziSyatAM pariziSyatAM vaa| api tu na kimapi sthApayati / tathA ca viSAdAditrayamekaikameva dhairyAdikaM harati vaya:pariNAmastu tritayamapi haratIti gUDhAbhisaMdhirayamityarthamAhuH // 23 // vimalA-nirapavAda rUpa se siddhAnta ko hI grahaNa karane vAlA vArdhakya "viSAda dhairya ko, yauvanamada vinaya ko aura anaGga lajjA ko haratA hai' ityAdi 'prakAra se jo nirdhArita karatA hai use kyA kahA jAya ? ( vArdhakya ke bahuvidha anubhavoM ko kahA~ taka kahA jA sakatA hai ? ) // 23 //

Page #142
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 125 vRddhopahAsaH ka na yujyata ityAha aNahUamuNeagva vihaDiavisamakkhare vi saMghaDiatthe / jovaNamUDhapahasie mA avamaNNaha jarApariNa ullANe // 24 // [ anubhUtajJAtavyAnvighaTitaviSamAkSarAnapi saMghaTitArthAn / yauvanamUDhaprahasitAnmAvamanyadhvaM jarApariNatollApAn // ] jarayA pariNatAn galadrUpatvenAdRDhAn / upahasanIyatAprayojaka rUpamidam / atha ca pariNatAnUhApohasamarthAnullApAnmA avamanyadhvaM mA anAsthAviSayIkuruta / jarApariNatasyollApAniti vA / kIdRzAn / bhanubhUto jJAtavyabhAgo yeSu tAn / mayA sarvamidamanubhUyocyata iti bhAvaH / atha cAnubhUte sati jJAtavyAn / vRddhavacanamanubhavAnantaraM jJAyata iti bhavadbhirapyanubhUya jJAtavyaM yanmayoktamiti tAtparyam / evaM vighaTitAni viSamAkSarANyapasiddhAntavacanAni yeSu / siddhAntasahitAnItyarthaH / evaM saMghaTito'rthoM vAcyo yeSAM tAn / yadvA vighaTitamekadezarahitamanabhivyaktaM viSamAkSaraM kaThinAkSaraM yeSu tathAbhUtAnapi saMghaTitArthAn saMghaTitavaktavyAn / tathA ca dantAdiveklavyena viSamavarNAnAM samyaguccAraNAbhAve'pi vaktavyArthasuzleSAdavamAnanA katuna yujyata ityarthaH / ata eva yauvanamUDha rupahasitAn / vRddhavacanaM varNavikalatvena' yuvAna evopahasantItyarthaH // 24 // vimalA-(dAMtoM kI vikalatA ke kAraNa) kaThina vargoM kA samyak uccAraNa na hone para bhI vRddha puruSa kA AkSepayukta bhASaNa jIvanopayogI jJAtavya bAtoM se pUrNa hotA hai, jisakA jJAna anubhava ke anantara hI hotA hai / ataH mUrkha yuvaka hI usakA upahAsa karate haiM, tuma saba usakI upekSA mata karo-dhyAnapUrvaka sunakara tadanusAra AcaraNa karo // 24 // vAnarANAM jigISAvRddhaye sugrIvotkarSamukhena tadapakarSamAha tujjha bhuAsu NisaNyo harisattho pabbalo surANa vi samare / mArualaddhatthAmo ovaggai mahirao vi tA diasaaram / 25 // [tava bhujayoniSaNNo harisArthaH prabalaH surANAmapi samare / mArutalabdhasthAmo'vakrAmati mahIrajo'pi tAvaddivasakaram // ] tava bhujayoniSaNNaH kRtAzrayo harisArthaH surANAmapi samare prabalaH / surAnapi jetuM samartha ityarthaH / arthAntaraM nyasyati-mArutAllabdhaM sthAnaM sthairya yena tathAbhUtaM mahIrajo dhUlirapi divasakaramavakrAmatyAcchAdayati / samarthAvalambenAsamarthA apyatisamarthAna bhibhavantItyarthaH / prakRte mArutaprAyo bhavAn dhUliprAyA: kapayaH ravi

Page #143
1126 ] setubandham [ caturtha prAyo rAvaNaH / tathA cetthaM cAJcalyamAcarantu kapayaH kArya tu bhavadavaSTambhAdhInameveti bhAvaH // 25 // vimalA-yaha kapi-samUha tumhArI ( sugrIva kI) bhujAoM kA avalambana prApta kara yuddha meM suroM ko bhI jIta sakatA hai| pRthivI kA raja bhI vAyu se zakti "pAkara sUrya ko AcchAdita karatA hai| vimarza-arthAntaranyAsa alaMkAra hai / / 2 / / yena prakAreNa kArya bhavadbhiH kartumArabhyate tena kimapi na setsyatItyAha ki uNa duppariallA majjAAikkamuppahavalijjantA / uahi vva sAragaruA ghaDiyA vi visaMghaDanti kajjAlAvA // 26 // [kiM punarduSparikalanIyA mryaadaatikrmotpthvlymaanaaH| udadhaya iva sAraguravo ghaTitA api visaMghaTante kAryAlApAH // ] kiM punaH / kimadhikaM vAcyamityarthaH / maryAdAtikrameNAsatprakAreNotpathena avamaMnA valyamAnAH sAdhyamAnAH kAryAlApA ghaTitA api siddhA api visaMghaTante asiddhA bhavanti / tathA cAsiddhAH setsyantIti kA pratyAzeti bhAvaH / kiM bhUtAH / duSparikalanIyAH visaMghaTanAnantaraM durghaTanIyAH itthaMkartavyatayA duravadhAraNIyA vaa| evaM sAreNa prayojanena guravaH / dRSTAntayati-udadhaya iva / yathA samudrA maryAdAtikrameNa velAlaGghanenotpathe valyamAnAH prApyamANAH santo ghaTitA RjupravAhapravRttA api visaMghaTante itastatazcAriNo bhavanti te'pi duSparikalanIyA duravapAhanIyAH / sAreNa ratnAdinA guravaH / tathA ca 'sucintya coktaM suvicArya yatavaM ityanusAreNa nyavahartavyam // 26 // vimalA-adhika kyA kahU~, kAryaviSayaka sambhASaNa saprayojana ataeva mahattvapUrNa hote haiM, kintu ve jaba maryAdA kA atikramaNa kara galata DhaMga se kiye nAte haiM to [ ghaTita ] siddha hote-hote bhI visaMghaTita ( asiddha ) ho jAte haiM aura tadanantara unake karane ke DhaMga kA avadhAraNa karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai, jaise samudra ratnAdi se gauravazAlI hote hue bhI maryAdA kA atikramaNa kara bure mArga para bar3ha jAte haiM to pahile sarala pravAha meM pravRtta hokara bhI idhara-udhara phaila jAte haiM aura durava. gAhanIya ho jAte haiM // 26 // yuSmAkaM jJAnAnmadIyaM jJAnamadhikamiti matparAmarzeNa vyavahartavyamityAha paracakkhA hi parokkhaM kaha vi tulaggaghaDiAhi Agamasuddham / saMcAliaNikkampaM aNahAhi vi maha suaM cia garuam // 27 // [pratyakSAtparokSaM kathamapi tulAgraghaTitAdAgamazuddham / saMcAlitaniSkampamanubhUtAdapi mama zrutameva guru // ]

Page #144
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [127 yuSmAkamanubhUtAdanubhavAdapi / bhAve ktaH / mama zrutameva zrutamadhyayanaM zAstraM vA tajjanyajJAnameva guru adhikam / anubhUtAtkIdazAt / pratyakSAta indriyapratyAsattijanyAt / zrutaM kIdRzam / parokSaM indriyapratyAsatyajanyam / evaM kathamapi kAdAciskatayA tulAgraM kAkatAlIyasaMvAdastena tannyAyena ghaTitAdutpannasaMvAdAt / Agamena vedapurANAdinA zuddhamavisaMvAdinirdhAraNarUpam / tathA ca saMcAlitam / ahAryAprAmANyazaGkAdolAyitamapi niSkampamasakRtsaMvAdena gRhItaprAmANya miti yathAyogyamubhayavizeSaNam / tathA ca tAdRzAnubhavasyAnumAnAdijanyaparokSajJAnApekSayAntaraGgendriya pratyAsattijanyatvenautsargikagauravasAmagrIsattve'pi sadoSapuruSasaMbandhitvenautsargikabhramatvena kAdAcitkasaMvAditvam atastadapekSayA madIzrutajanyajJAnasya parokSarUpatve'pi nirdoSapuruSapraNItAgamasApekSatvena sarvathAsaMvAditvamiti maduktyanusAreNa vyavahartavyamiti samastAkhaNDalakArthaH // 27 // vimalA-merA zAstrajanya jJAna parokSa hotA huA bhI veda-purANAdi-sammata evaM zuddha hai| yaha saMcAlita hai arthAta isake viSaya meM yaha saMzaya ho sakatA hai ki yaha sthira hai athavA aprAmANika hai, tathApi niSkampa ( aTala ) hai| yaha usa anubhUta pratyakSa jJAna se kahIM gauravazAlI hai jo kAkatAlIya nyAya se kabhIkabhI hI anukUla siddha hotA hai // 27 / / dazakandhare vairiNi parasparanirapekSaM sAmarthamaprayojakamiti 'saMhatiH kAryasAdhikA' iti madIyazrutAnusAreNa sarve militvA vyavaharantu na pRthakpRthagityAha jaM sAhenti samatthA samasAraparakkamA Na taM nnimvddiaa| eko paavejja vaDhaM miliA uNa viNaarA khaventi tihuaNam / / 28 / / [ yatsAdhayanti samastAH samasAraparAkramA na 'tnnirvlitaaH'| ekaH pratapeDhDhaM militAH punardinakarAH kSapayanti tribhuvanam // ] samau tulyau bAlaparAkramI yeSAM te samastA militAH santo yatkArya sAdhayanti nirvAhayanti ata eva nirvalitA: parasparaM pRthakpRthagbhUtA ekAkinaH santastadeva kArya na sAdhayanti / na sAdhayituM zaknuvantItyarthaH / atra dRSTAntamAha-eko dinakarastribhuvanaM dRDhaM pratapet pratApayet paraM militAH punaH samAnazIlA dvAdazadinakarAH pralaye trailokyamapi kSapayanti bhasmasAtkurvanti / tathA caikasmAtsaMtApamAtraM militebhyastu bhasmIbhAva evetyekAkinaiva mayA sAdhyamiti sugrIvoktamanuSaGgeNa dUSitavAn // 28 // vimalA-samAna bala aura parAkrama vAle milakara jisa kArya ko siddha kara lete haiM, usI ko asaMghaTita hokara pRthak-pRthaka rUpa se ve siddha nahIM kara sakate /

Page #145
128] setubandham [caturtha eka sUrya tapa bhale hI le ( bhasmasAt nahIM kara sakatA ) kintu ( pralaya meM) bAraha sUrya milakara trailokya ko bhI bhasmasAt karate haiN| vimarza-'dRSTAnta' alaMkAra hai // 28 // utsAho'pi dezakAlAnusArI phalaM janayatItyAha ovaggai ahimANaM paDidakkhassa vi Na tArisaM dei bhaam / amarisagahio vva saro vidAi abhAasaMdhio ucchAho // 26 // [ avakrAmatyabhimAnaM pratipakSasyApi na tAdRzaM dadAti bhayam / amarSagRhIta iva zaro vidrAtyabhAgasaMhita utsAhaH / / ] abhAge asthAne saMhito niyojita utsAho vidrAti kutsito bhavati / 'drA kutsAyAm' dhAtuH / evamabhimAnaM garvamAskandati / zatrorapi tAdRzaM bhayaM na janayati / tathA ca svAhaMkAravardhakaH zatrubhayajanakazca phalAvisaMvAdI utsAho vidhAtavya ityarthaH / ka iva / zara iva / yathAmarSeNa gRhItaH zaro'bhAge'napaNIyasthAne saMhitA sanvidrAti / lakSaM na vidhytiityrthH| so'pi lakSamavidhyanpraharturabhimAnAskandI zatrubhayAjanakazca bhavati / ata eva niSphala iti bhAvaH // 26 // vimalA-[ asthAne ] dezakAlaviruddha niyojita utsAha kutsita hotA hai| vaha abhiyAna ko naSTa karatA hai aura zatru ko bhI jaisA cAhiye, bhaya nahIM de paataa| hai, jaise amarSa se gRhIta bANa asthAna para saMhita hone se (lakSyavedha na kara sakane ke kAraNa ) prahartA ke abhimAna ko naSTa karatA hai tathA zatru ko bhI bhaya nahIM de pAtA // 26 // ataHparaM sphuTIkRtya sugrIvaM pratyAzayamuddhATayati a tume motta0vaM sRr3ha vi turieNa dhIra pasthivacaritram / turavantassa ravissa vi maDaijja i davikhaNAmaNammi pAo // 30 // [ naiva tvayA moktavyaM suSThvapi tvaritena dhIra pArthivacaritam / tvaramANasya raverapi mRdUyate dakSiNAyane pratApaH / / ] he dhIra sugrIva ! i tarajanavattvaritena tvayA sRSTha api zobhanamapi pArthivacaritaM naiva moktavyam / rAjAnaH prakRtyA dhIrA bhavantIti rAjanItina tyaajyaa| tvarAmahaM cetkaromi tadA kiM syAdityAzaGkayAha-dakSiNAyane tvaramANasya tvaritagamanasya raverapi pratApastejo mRdUyate mArdavaM yAti / sahiSNutAviSayo bhavatIti yAvat / tathA ca yatra satvaratayA bhavatpitureva gatirIdRzI tatra kA vArtA taveti dhIratAmavanambasveti bhAvaH // 30 //

Page #146
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [126 vimalA-bIra ! ( sugrIva ! ) zIghratA-vaza tumheM nRpacarita ( rAjanIti ) kA parityAga bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / dakSiNAyana ke prati tvarita gamana karane vAle ( tumhAre pitA ) sUrya kA bhI pratApa mRdu ho jAtA hai / / 30 // zatrujigISayA kevalamiyamadhIratAvalambyata ityAzaGkaya nirAkarotiki airAeNa imA amaggasamarasuhacintiprakahAhi kaa| paharisapaNAmipramuhI gotakkhalaNavimaNa vva ve jaalacchI // 31 // [kimatirAgeNeyamamArgasamarasUkhacintitakathAbhiH kRtA / praharSapraNAmitamukhI gotraskhalanavimanA iva te jayalakSmIH // ] ki vitarke / rAga icchA dveSo vaa| tathA ca te tvayA iyaM jayalakSmIratirAgeNAtyantayuddhecchayA zatrAvatidveSeNa vA nimittena amArgeNAvartmanA yadA yatkartuna yujyate tadA tadauddhatyakaraNarUpeNa samarasukhAya cintitAbhirbuddhiviSayIkRtAbhiridAnImAcaritAhaMkAraprakAzarUpAbhiH kathAbhiH karaNabhUtAbhirgotraskhalanena vimanA vimanaskA yA kAminI tAdRzIva kRtA sA yathA samIpamAgacchantyapi nAyakasya pratIpanAyikAyAmatyanurAgeNAmArge AgantukanAyikAsAMnidhyAdasthAne suratasaGgrAmasukhAt pUrvotpannAccintitAbhistatkathAbhiH yadvA amArgeNa parastrIviSayakatvAdavama'nA yatsuratasukhaM tena cintitakathAbhirjAtaM gotraskhalanaM zrutvA nAyakadarzanAtpraNAmitamukhI vrIDayA mukhanamanAt puna yAti tatheyamapi praharSeNa bhavadauddhatyotsAharUpeNa praNAmitamavanatIkRtaM mukhamupakramo yasyAstathAbhUtA svalpadinasAdhyatayA nikaTavartinyapi nAgamiSyatItyarthaH / tasmAdyadi jayazrIruddezyA tadAsAmekamauddhatyaM nAcaraNIyamiti bhAvaH // 31 // vimalA-jaise koI nAyaka parastrI meM atyanta anurAga ke kAraNa anucita mArga dvArA labdha surata-sukha kI bAta mana meM basI rahane se akasmAt usa parakIyA kA nAma muMha se nikAla kara samIpa AtI abhISTa nAyikA ko khinna kara apane praharSa se avanatamukhI banA detA hai aura vaha phira usa ( nAyaka ) ke pAsa nahIM AtI hai usI prakAra tumane [ atirAgeNa ] yuddha kI icchA se athavA zatru ke prati atyanta dveSa se kyoM anucita prakAra se samarasukha ke liye auddhatya prakaTa kara (nikaTa AyI huI ) jayalakSmI ko khinna aura auddhatya evam utsAharUpa praharSa se avanatamukhI kara diyA ( vaha aba tumase kyoM milegI ?) // 31 // auddhatya mAtrekarasatA saMprati na yujyata ityAha mA rajjaha rahasa ricA canvassa vi dAva kumuzravaNaNipphaNNo / dUraM NivaliaguNo ekkarasassa kamalesu viddAha jaso // 32 // 6 se0 ba0

Page #147
13.] setubandham [caturtha [mA rajyata rabhasa eva candrasyApi tAvatkumudavananiSpannam / dUraM nirvalitaguNamekarasasya kamaleSu vidrAti yshH||] he vAnarAH ! rabhasa eva saGgrAmotkalikAyAmeva mAnuraktA bhavata tadutthAmauddhatyaikarasatAmapahAya vicAraparA bhavateti bhAvaH / ekarasatayA ko doSa ityata AhacandrasyApyekarasasya kumudamAtraprakAzatakasvabhAvasya tAvatkumudavaneSu niSpannaM tatprakAzakatvenAkhaNDitam, evaM dUraM vyApya nirvalitaH pRthagbhUya prakAzitaH zaityazvaityasudhAmayatvAdiguNo yatra tathAbhUtaM yazo jagadAlAdatvAdikhyAtiH kamaleSu vidrAti kutsitaM bhavati / tadaprakAzakatvena lokanindAviSayo bhavatItyarthaH / tathA ca bhavatAmapyoddha tyaikarasatAyA aparityAge'vimRzyakAritayA rAvaNaraNe yazo vidrAsyatIti bhAvaH // 32 // vimalA-Aveza meM hI tuma saba ( auddhatya ke prati ) anurakta na ho jAo-auddhatya meM ekarasa na ho jaao| (kumudavana ko vikasita karane meM ) ekarasa candramA kA bhI, kumudavanoM ko vikasita karane se niSpanna evam dUra-dUra taka prakAzita guNa vAlA yaza kamala vana ke viSaya meM ( use vikasita na karane ke kAraNa ) kutsita-lokanindA kA viSaya hotA hai / / 32 / / rAvaNasya parijanA balIyAMsa iti svayameva yoddhamayamupakramaH kriyata iti sugrIvavacanamAzaGkayAha ki appaNA pariNo parassa o paripraNa de paDivakkho / sohai pasthijjanto jiAhimANassa ki jaammi vi gahaNam / / 33 / / [kimAtmanA parijanaH parasya uta parijanena te prtipkssH| zobhate prArthyamAno jitAbhimAnasya kiM jaye'pi grahaNam // ] AtmanA svena parasya zatroH parijanaH prArthyamAno'varudhyamAnaH kiM zobhate / uta pkssaantre| tava parijanenAnucareNa prAya'mAno'varudhyamAnaH pratipakSaH zobhate / yadi zatruparijano mayAvaruddhastadA ko doSa ityata Aha-jitAbhimAnasya asamena samaM sAmyenAdhaHkRtAhaMkArasya puruSasya jaye'pi jAte kiM grahaNaM pareSAM ka AdaraH / nyUnakakSajayena prakarSAbhAvAt / yadvA jaye'pi vastuni ka AdaraH shlaaghaa| svasya yathAhaMkAre upekSA tathA jaye'pIti jayotpattirna syAdeveti bhAvaH / tathA ca svena zatruparijanAvarodhe tena jite svasya kSatirapakarSazca / svena tu jite utkarSAbhAvastatprabhusattve lAbhAbhAvazca / svaparijane tu zatrusaMrodhe zatruNA jite parijanabhaGge. nApakarSAbhAvaH svasattayA kSatyabhAvazca / parijanaistu jite taireva pratipakSo jita iti mahAnutkarSo lAbhazceti svayamahaMkAramavalambya sthIyatAma, parijanA eva sarvaM kariSya

Page #148
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 131 ntIti samastakhaNDalakArthaM / 'prArthitaH zatrusaMruddhe yAcite'bhihite'pi ca / ' 'grahaNaM trayamicchanti jJAnamAdAnamAdaram' // 33 // - vimalA - kyA 'tuma ( kapirAja sugrIva ) svayaM zatru ke parijana ko avaruddha karo' - yaha acchA hai athavA 'tumhArA parijana zatru ko avaruddha kare' - yaha acchA hai ? ( spaSTa hai ki prathama pakSa acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki zatruparijana ke sAtha samatA karane se ) tumhArA abhimAna apakRSTa ho gayA to tumhArI jaya ke prati logoM kA kyA Adara ? ( zobhA to isI meM hai ki tuma sAbhimAna baiThe raho aura tumhArA parijana zatru ko avaruddha kara vijaya prApta kare ) // 33 // utkarSamukhenApakarSaM pradarzayansugrIvaM nivartayannAha - haNamantAisaeNaM haNumantamahANa vAgarANa a vaiNA / ghIra aNivvalamajasaM kAavvaM ki tume vi mAruisarisam // 34 // [ hanumadatizayitena hanumanmukhAnAM vAnarANAM ca patyA / dhIra anirvalitayazaH kartavyaM kiM tvayApi mArutisadRzam ||] he dhIra paNDita dhairyazIlavan ! tvayApi kiM mArutisadRzaM kartavyaM samudralaGghanAdi / hanumatsadRzaM tvayA kartuM na yujyata ityarthaH / kathaM na yujyata ityata Aha-- tvayA kIdRzena / hanUmato'dhikena / kuta ityata Aha- hanUmatpramukhAnAM kapInAmIzvareNa / mArutisadRzaM kIdRk / anirvalitamapRthagbhUtaM yazo yasmAt / tathA ca prabhoH parijanakRtasya karaNe prakarSAbhAvaH / pratyutAkaraNe'pakarSa eva / ata eva tvayA mArutisadRzaM kiMkartavyam / api tu na kartuM zakanIyam apRthagbhUtaM yazoyasmAditi / yatastatkRtasamudralaGghanAdyapekSayA kimapi na prakarSaheturiti samudralaGghanaM tvatkRtameva karmAntaraM tatsadRzameva neti gUDho'bhisaMdhiriti sarvathA svayamauddhatyAnnivartasveti bhAvaH ||34|| vimalA - dhIra ! ( sugrIva ! ) tumheM samudralaGghanAdi hanumAn ke kArya karanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki hanumAnAdi vAnaroM ke tuma svAmI ho; ataeva hanumAn se bahuta adhika mahAn ho, dUsare vaisA karane se vahI yaza prApta hogA jo hanumAn ko prApta huA hai, usase pRthaka koI viziSTa yaza milane ko nahIM ( to hanumAn se tumhArI samatA koI artha nahIM rakhatI hai ) ||34|| kAryaM tathA vyavasIyate yathA sidhyatyevetyAha- kaha tammi vilAijjai jammi aiNNaSphalA adUrapasariA / paDiammi dume vva lagnA sa cicama aNNaM puNo vi laggai ANA // 35 // [ kathaM tasminnapi lAgyate yasminnadattaphalA adUraprasRtA / patite druma iva latA saivAnyaM punarapi lagatyAjJA ( ' punarvilagati' vA ) // ] tasminnapi viSaye AjJA kathaM lAgyate niyujyate / niyojayituM na yuktetyarthaH / yasminnadhikaraNe na dattaM phalaM kAryasiddhiryayA tathAbhUtA satI na dUraM vyApya prasRtA -

Page #149
132' ] setubandham [ caturtha kyAtimupAgatA / evaM sati saiva punaranyaM puruSaM lagati / keva / lateva / yathA latA prathamAzrayIbhUtadrume patite sati yasmindume AropitA adattaphalA adUraprasRtA ca satI punaranyadrume AropaNIyA bhavati / tasmindrame prathamata evaM nAropyate / yadvA yathA prathamaM yasminnAropitA atha patite tasminnadattaphalA aprasaraNazIlA ca bhavati tathA sati punaranyatrAropaNIyA bhavatItyarthaH / tathA ca yatpuruSe'pitAjJA kAryaprasaraNAdyabhAvena punaranyatrArpaNIyA bhavati tatpuruSe nAryaMta eveti / tvayyadhyevama vimRzyakAritayA rAmAjJA tathaiva syAditi bhAvaH // 35 // gira gayA aura vimalA -- jisa vRkSa para latA Aropita kI gayI vaha vRkSa latAna phala de sakI evaM na dUra taka phaila sakI / aisI sthiti meM vaha latA anya vRkSa para Aropita kI jAtI hai, use prathama vRkSa para punaH Aropita karanA yukta nahIM hotA / usI prakAra jisa puruSa ko arpita kI gayI AjJA na kAryasiddhirUpa phala de sake aura na dUra taka khyAti ko hI prApta kara sake use usa puruSa ko arpita hI nahIM karanA cAhiye, vaha AjJA dUsare ko arpita kI jAnI cAhiye ||35|| rAvaNavadhaM prati nijasAmathyaM saMdehamapAkariSNuH punarayamauddhatyamAcaredityAzaGkaya prakArAntareNa nivartayati - hantuM vimaggamANo hantuM turiassa appaNA dahavaaNam / ki icchasi kAuM je pavaavai piaM ti viSpiaM rahuvaiNo // 36 // [hantuM vimRgyan hantuM tvaritasyAtmanA dazavadanam / kimicchasi kartuM yatplavagapate priyamiti vipriyaM raghupateH // ] he plavagapate ! raghupateH priyamidamiti kRtvA vipriyaM kartuM kimicchasi / kiM kurvan / dazavadanaM hantuM vimRgyannicchan / raghupateH kIdRzasya / AtmanA svayameva dazavadanaM hantu satvarasya / tathA ca tvatkartR ke rAvaNavadhasya priyatve'pi mayaiva rAvaNo hantavya iti pratijJAbhaGgarUpatvena vipriyatvam / evaM ca tava rAvaNavadhe sAmarthya meva kiM tu rAmapratijJAbhaGgarUpatvena kartavyamiti bhAvaH // 36 // vimalA - he kapipate ! 'raghupati ko yaha priya hai' - aisA samajhakara rAvaNa ko mArane kI icchA karake tuma rAma kA apriya kyoM karanA cAhate ho ! jabaki rAma svayam usa rAvaNa kA vadha karane ko ukatAye hue haiM ||36|| atha rAmaM prati jAmbavadvaghApAreNa prakRtamupasaMharati ia NiamiasuggIvo rAmanteNa valio piAmahataNao / parimaThamerusiharo sUrAhimaho vva pala adhU muppIDo // 37 //

Page #150
rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ iti niyamitasugrIvo rAmAntena valitaH pitAmahatanayaH / parimRSTameruzikharaH sUryAbhimukha iva pralayadhUmotpIDaH // ] AzvAsaH ] ityanena prakAreNa niyamito niyantritaH sugrIvo yena sa pitAmahatanayo brahmaNaH putro jAmbavAn rAmAntena valitaH / rAmapArzvena vakrIbhUyAbhimukhIbhUta ityarthaH / pralayadhUmotpIDa iva yathA pralayadhUmasamUhaH parimRSTamAsphAlitaM meruzikharaM yena tathAbhUtaH sansUryasyAbhimukho bhavati / sthiratvAduttuGgatvAtkapilatvAcca zikharaprAyaH sugrIvaH / tejomayatvAtsUrya prAyo rAmaH / zyAmatvAdutthitatvAcca dhUmaprAyo jAmba vAn // 37 // [ 133 vimalA - isa prakAra sugrIva ko niyantrita kara brahmA kA putra jAmbavAn rAma kI ora mu~ha kara ( kucha vakSyamANa vacana kahane ke liye ) sthita huA; jaise pralaya - samUha meruzikhara ko parAmRSTa kara sUryAbhimukha hotA hai ||37| atha rAmaM prati jAmbavadvAkyamAha jampa a kiraNapamhalaphurantadanta pahANihA otthaiam / vipaNaaM vahanto samUhAga adhavalakesarasaDaM va muham ||38|| [ jalpati ca kiraNapakSmalasphuraddantaprabhAnighAtAvastRtam / vinayapraNataM vahansaMmukhAgatadhavalakesarasaTamiva mukham // ] jAmbavAn jalpati ca / rAmaM pratItyarthAt / mukhaM vahan / kIdRzam / kiraNena tejasA pakSmalA jAtapakSmeva puSTA ata eva sphurantI yA dantaprabhA tasyA nighA - tena samUhena vyAptam / jalpanasamaye dantakAntInAM prasaraNAditi niHkSobhatvamuktam / punaH kIdRk / vinayena praNataM namram | anujIvitvAt / saMmukhAgatA valanasamaye viparyasya patitA dhavalA kesarasaTA yatra tAdRzamiva / dantaprabhANAM zauklyAtkesarasa - TAtvenotprekSaNam ||38|| vimalA - jAmbavAn ne vinaya se praNatamukha ho rAma se ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA / usa samaya kiraNoM se pakSmala ( jAtapakSma ) sI ( ataeva puSTa ) sphurita dantaprabhA se usakA mukha vyApta ho rahA thA aura aisA lagatA thA ki praNata hone se mAnoM usakI dhavala kesarasaTA ( garadana ke bAla ) ulaTa kara sammukha A gayI ||38 // atha tribhirvAkyasvarUpamAha rakkhajjai tellokkaM palaprasamuddaviharA gharijjai vasuhA / uara ddhantapatte vimuhajjai sAgare ttivimhaNijjam ||36|| [rakSyate trailokyaM pralayasamudravidhurA dhriyate vasudhA / udarArdhAntaprabhUte vimuhyate sAgara iti vismayanIyam // ]

Page #151
134 ] setubandham [ caturtha he rAma ! tvayA trailokyaM rakSyate / varAhamUrtyA pralayodvelasamudramagnA vasudhApi dhiyate / vizvaMbharamUrteH svasyodaraikadeza eva prabhUte sAvakAzaM sthite samudre pAragamanaM kathaM syAditi mohaH prApyata iti vismayaviSayaH / tathA ca svApakRSTaparimANasya samudrasya pAragamanamISatkarameva bhavatA kiM tvAtmA paraM na smaryaMta iti bhAvaH // 36 // vimalA - he rAma ! tuma trailokya kI rakSA karate ho / ( varAha rUpa se ) pralaya meM samudramagna vasudhA ko dhAraNa karate ho| tumhAre udara ke eka bhAga meM hI samA jAne vAle samudra ke viSaya meM tuma moha ko prApta ho - yaha vismaya kA viSaya hai ||31|| ISatkaratvameva sphuTayati SaNuvAvArassa raNe kuviaka antaNimisantaraNihassa tuham / phuDa vijju vilasissa va Arambho cicama Na hoi ki avasANam // 40 // [dhanurvyApArasya raNe kupitakRtAntanimeSAntaranibhasya tava / sphuTa vidyudvilasitasyevArambha eva na bhavati kimavasAnam // ] tava dhanurvyApArasya raNe Arambha udyama eva na bhavati / pratipakSAbhAvAt / tadabhyantara evaM zatrukSayAdvA / kiM punaravasAnaM samAptiH / kIdRzasya tava / kruddhasya yamasya nimeSAntaraM dvitIyanimeSastattulyasya / eka nimeSAntaraM yAvatparo nimeSo bhavati tAvadabhyantara eva sakalazatrunAzAdikAryanirvAhakatvAt / zatrunAzAvazyaMbhAbalAbhAya kupitapadam / kasyeva / sphuTaM yadvidyudvilasitaM tasyeva / zatrusAdhane svalpa kAle vyApyatvAt / devAnAM nimeSAbhAvAt / samAdhiralaMkAraH // 40 // vimalA- tuma kupita yama ke dvitIya bAda jaba taka dUsarA nimeSa hotA hai tava taka ho ) / raNa meM tumhAre sphurita vidyudvilAsatulya hI nahIM hotA hai ( kyoMki usake pUrva hI zatruoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai ) avasAna ( samApti ) kI kyA bAta ! // 40 // adhyavasAyamutpAdayati-- nimeSa-tulya ho ( eka nimeSa ke sakala zatruoM kA nAza kara dete dhanurvyApAra kA Arambha ( udyama ) to phira Nivvubbhai palabharo torai vaDavAmuhaNalo vi visahium / diNNaM jeNea tume kaha kAhii sAoro taha cia dhIram ||41|| [niruhyate pralayabharastIryate vaDavAmukhAnalo'pi visoDhum / dattaM yenaiva tvayA kathaM kariSyati sAgarastasminneva dhairyam // ] yato dhairyAtsAgareNa pralayabharo niHzeSa uhyate saMpAdyate / evaM vaDavAvahnirapi visoDhuM zakyate taddheyaM yenaiva tvayA sAgarAya dattaM tasminneva tvayi rAme sAgaraH

Page #152
bhAzvAsaH] rAmasetUpradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [135 kathaM kariSyati yenAgAdhatayA laRituM na zakyate / tathA ca yathA tuSTe na tkayA dhairya dattamiti sAgarasyaite guNA vRttAstathA dhairyadhAraNatuSTena tadapahAro'pi kartuM zakSyata iti viparItA doSAH syuriti sarvathA dhairyamapahAsyatIti bhAvaH // 41 // vimalA-jisa dhairya se samudra pralayabhAra kA nirvahaNa karatA hai aura vaDavAnala ko sahana kara pAtA hai vaha dhairya tumhArA hI diyA huA hai, to tumhAre hI prati vaha samudra kaise dhairya karegA jo tuma use lAMgha na sako // 41 // atha rAmasya kAryAnukUlaM vinayavacanamAha to pA aDadovvallaM pamhapinApahoharappharisasuham / vacchaM tamAlaNIlaM puNo puNo vAmakara alena malento // 42 // uahissa jaseNa jasaM dhoraM dhoreNa garuprAi garuaam / rAmo vi thiIa ThiI bhaNai raveNa a ravaM samupphundanto // 43 // (juggaam) [tataH prakaTadaurbalyaM prasmRtapriyApayodharasparzasukham / vakSastamAlanIlaM punaH punarvAmakaratalena mRdunan / / udadheyazasA yazo dhayaM dhairyeNa gurutayA gurutAm / rAmo'pi sthityA sthiti bhaNati raveNa ca ravaM samAkrAman // ] (yugmakam) tato rAmo'pi bhaNatItyuttaraskandhakena samanvayaH / kiM kurvan / vAraMvAraM vAmakaratalena vakSo mRnanmRSan / vakSaH kIdRzam / prakaTaM daurbalyaM yatra tat / ciravirahAt / evaM prasmRtaM vismRtaM prabhraSTaM vA priyApayodharayoH sparzasukhaM yatra tAdRka / evaM tamAlavannIlam parikArAbhAvAt / tathA ca he hRdaya ! samAztra sihi jAtaprAyastavApi duHkhoccheda ityAmarzane tAtparyam / punaH kiM kurvan / svIyena dhIrodAttatvAdiguNaprasUtena yazasA udadhestathAvidhameva yazaH, svIyena ca maryAdAnatikramalakSaNena dhairyeNa tathAvidhameva tasya dhairyam, parAnatikramaNIyatAlakSaNayA ca nijayA gurutayA tAdRzImeva tasya gurutAm, uccAvacatvazUnyatArUpayAvasthityA tadrUpAmeva tasya sthiti samAkrAmallaghUkurvannityarthaH / tathA cAtIva dhairyAdiguNasaMvalitamuktavAniti bhAvaH / / yugmakam // 42-43 / / vimalA-jAmbavAn kA vacana samApta hone para apane tamAlasadRza (zyAma) vakSaHsthala kA, jisameM (ciraviraha ke kAraNa ) daurbalya prakaTa hai tathA jise priyA ke payodharoM kA sparzasukha vismRta ho cukA hai-vAma karatala se bAra-bAra sparza karate huye evam apane yaza, dhairya, gurutA, sthiti aura rava se kramazaH samudra ke

Page #153
136 ] setubandham [ caturtha yaza, dhairya, gurutA, sthiti aura rava ko laghu karate huye zrIrAma ne ( vakSyamANa vacana kahA ||42-43 // kiM tadvAkyaM tadAha-- duttArasmi samudde kailoe vimuhie mamammi visaraNe / harivai tume cci imA dugbojjhA vi avalambiA kajjadhurA // 44 // [dustAre samudra kapiloke vimugdhe mayi viSaNNe / haripate tvayyeveyaM durvAhyApyavalambitA kAryadhurA // ] he haripate sugrIva ! iyaM samudralaGghanarUpA kAryadhurA durvAhyApi voDhumazakyASi tvayyevAvalambitA tvatsAdhyaiva / tadudyamaH kriyatAmityarthaH / tadupapAdakamAhakasminsati / samudre dustare dustaraNIye sati / ata eva kapiloke vimugdhe pAragamanaM kathaM syAditi mohamApanne sati / tata eva ca mayi viSaNNe kapisAdhyamidaM kAryaM kathaM syAditi viSaNNe satItyarthaH // 44 // vimalA - he kapipate ( sugrIva ) ! samudra dustara hai, ataeva ( pAragamana ke viSaya meM ) kapivRnda moha ko -- kiMkartavyavimUDhatA ko prApta ho rahA hai, ataeva maiM viSaNNa ho rahA hU~, aisI sthiti meM yaha samudra lAMghane kA durvaha kAryabhAra tumhIM para avalambita hai // 44 // atha punarapi jAmbavAnuktavAnityAha dhIrAhi sAragaruaM alaGgaNijjAhi sAsaasamujjo am / ricchAhivAhi vazraNaM raaNaM razraNAzrarAhi va samucchalizram // 45 // [dhIrAtsAragurukamalaGkanIyAcchAzvatikayaza uddaghotam / ratnaM ratnAkarAdiva samucchalitam // ] RkSAdhipAdvacanaM RkSAdhipAjjAmbavato vacanaM samucchalitamAvirbhUtam / kIdRzAt / dhIrAddhairya - zAlinaH / evamalaGghanIyAtparAnatikramaNIyAt / vacanaM kIdRk / sAreNArthena guru atizayitama / evaM zAzvatikaH sArvadiko yazasa uddyotaH prakAzo yasmAt / kasmAtkimiva / ratnAkarAdratnamiva / yathA samudrAdratnamucchalatItyarthaH / ratnAkarAdapi kIdRzAt / dhIrAdalaGghanIyAcca / ratnamapi kIdRzam | sArebhyo dhanAntarebhyo gurukaM mahat / vizeSaNAntaraM pUrvavat ratnAnAmapi yazaH prakAzakatvAt / upAdeyatvamahAzayatvAbhyAM vacanajAmbavato ratnasAgarAbhyAM sAmyam // 45 // vimalA - jaise dhIra evam alaGghanIya ratnAkara ( samudra ) se sArvakAlika yaza ko prakAzita karanevAle anya dhanoM se zreSTha ratna uchalatA hai vaise hI dhIra evam alaGghanIya ( dUsaroM se anitakramaNIya ) jAmbavAn se sArvakAlika yaza kA prakAzaka (sAra) artha se gauravapUrNa vacana uchala par3A - AvirbhUta ho uThA / / 45 / /

Page #154
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam atha paJcabhirucchalitavacanasvarUpamAha-- jattha paramatthagaruA Na honti tumhArisA thiravavaTThambhA / mahiharamukka vva mahI atyAai tattha vittharA kajjadhurA // 46 // yatra paramArthaguravo na bhavanti yuSmAdRzAH sthiravyavaSTambhAH / mahIdharamukteva mahI astAyate tatra vistRtA kAryadhurA // ] I paramArthataH svarUpato guravo mahAnto yuSmAdRzA yatra sthale sthiravyavaSTambhAH sthirAyA na bhavanti tatra vistIrNA kAryadhurA astAyate / kAryabhAro nazyatItyucitamityarthaH / mahIva mahIdharamuktA yathA mahIdhareNa muktA tyaktA visRtA mahI astAyate / vAsukiprabhRtiniHzvAsanirdhUtA diggajacaraNasaMkramaNatiryagnatA ca kvaci - dgacchatItyarthaH / tathA ca tathA yatanIyaM yathA kAryaM na nazyati / prakRte bhavantaH sthiravyavaSTambhA eveti bhAvaH // 46 // vimalA - jahA~ Apa logoM jaise svarUpataH mahAn puruSa sthira Azraya nahIM hote haiM vahI bhUdharoM se mukta pRthivI kI bhAMti kAryadhurA naSTa hotI hai (yahA~ to Apa jaise sthira Azraya ke hote huye kArya bigar3a jAne kI bAta socI bhI nahIM jA sakatI hai ) ||46 // kAryasya sukhasAdhyatAmAhapaDivattimettasAraM [ 137 kajjaM thoAvasesiaM mAruNA / saMpai jo ccea uraM dei pavaGgANa piai so ccea jatam // 47 // [pratipattimAtrasAraM kAryaM stokAvazeSitaM mArutinA / saMprati ya eva uro dadAti plavagAnAM pibati sa eva yazaH // |] mArutinA kAryaM stokenAlpenAvazeSitamISatsamAptavyaM kRtam / kIdRzam / pratipattiH sItAvArtAjJAnaM tanmAtraM sAraM mukhyaM prayojanaM yatra / saMprati vArtAjJAne sati plavagAnAM madhye ya eva uro hRdayaM dadAti kartavyamidamiti pratisaMdhatte sa eva yazaH pibatyAsvAdayati / yazobhAjanaM bhavatItyarthaH / tathA ca vArtAjJAnameva duHzakamA - sIt tatprakRte hanUmatA niSpAditameva / ataH paraM vAnarANAM cikIrSAmAtramapekSitamiti bhAvaH / ya ityanirdhAritavizeSanirdezena sarveSAmeva sAmarthyamuktam / hRdayaM bhUmau dattvA jalaM pIyata iti kapisvAbhAvyamuktam / 'pratipattiH padaprApto svIkAre gaurave'pi ca / prArambhe ca prabodhe ca pratipattiH prayujyate // ' iti vizvaH // 47 // | vimalA - hanumAn ne kAma ko thor3A hI sA zeSa rakha chor3A hai, kyoMki sItA kA patA lagAnA hI kAma kA duSkara bhAga thA, use usane kara hI liyA hai / aba to vAnaroM meM jo hI hRdaya degA - isa kAma meM mana kara degA vahI yaza kA pAna karegA - yaza kA bhAjana banegA /

Page #155
138 ] setubandham [ caturtha vimarza - vAnaroM ke hRdaya dene aura yaza pIne kI bAta isaliye kahI gayI hai kyoMki vAnara kA yaha svabhAva hai ki vaha bhUmi para hRdaya de kara jala pItA hai // 47 // itikartavyamAha tA savve citra samaaM duttAraM pi haNumantasuhavolINam / abbhatthemha surAsuraNivvU DhabbhatthaNAraM maaraharam ||48 // [tAvatsarva eva samaM dustAramapi hanUmatsukhavyatikrAntam / abhyarthayAmaH surAsuraniyU~ DhAbhyarthanAdaraM makaragRham // ] sarva eva vayaM samamekadaiva tAvanmakaragRhaM samudramabhyarthayAmaH / pAragamanopAyamarthAt / nanvalaGghanIya evAyamiti kathamidamityata Aha-dustAramapi hanUmatA sukhena vyatikrAntaM laGghitam / tathA cAsmajjAtilaGghayaH syAdeveti bhAvaH / nanvasmAbhirmahadbhiH samudrasyAbhyarthanA kartavyetyayuktamata Aha- punaH kIdRzam / surAsurAbhyAM nirvyUDho niSpAditastattatkAryanimittamabhyarthanArUpa Adaro yasya tam / tathA cAsmadapekSayApi mahattaraiH kRta midamiti bhAvaH / yadvAsmAbhirabhyathito'pi kathaM kuryAdityata Aha-- surAsurayonivyU~ Dho niSpAdito'bhyarthanAyA Adaro yena tat / tatkAryaniSpAdanAt / idamapi tathaiveti bhAvaH || 48 || vimalA - to ( pAra jAne ke liye ) sarvaprathama hama saba eka sAtha samudra abhyarthanA kreN| ( hamArA aisA karanA anucita na hogA, kyoMki hama sabase bahuta bar3e ) suroM aura asuroM ne ( apane kArya ke liye ) isakA abhyarthanA ke dvArA Adara kiyA hai aura isane bhI unakA kArya pUrA kara unakI abhyarthanA kA Adara kiyA hai / ( hama sabake dvArA lA~ghe jAne ko ise anucita bhI nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, jabaki ) hanumAn ( jo hamAre hI parivAra kA hai ) isa dustara samudra ko ( eka bAra ) lA~gha cukA hai // 48 // etadvaiparItye vaiparItyameva syAdityAha - graha NikkAraNagahiaM mae vi ambhasthio Na mocchihi dhIram / tA pecchaha bolINaM vihuo nahijantaNaM thalega kaibalam // 46 // [ atha niSkAraNagRhItaM mayApyabhyathito na mokSyati dhairyam / tatpazyata vyatikrAntaM vidhutodadhiyantraNaM sthalena kapibalam ||] atha pakSAntare / mayApyabhyathitaH samudro niSkAraNaM gRhItaM dhairyaM pAragamanavyalokarUpaM na mokSyati tataH sthalena vyatikrAntaM samudramuttIrNaM kapibalaM pazyata / kIdRzam / vidhutamudadhirUpaM yantraNaM pratirodhakaM yasya tat / tathA ca satyasmAbhireva samudraH zoSaNIyaH kSepaNIyo veti bhAvaH // 46 //

Page #156
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 136 vimalA -- athavA hamArI abhyarthanA para bhI samudra ( hamAre pAragamana ko apriya samajha kara ) niSkAraNa gRhIta dhairya ( pratirodha kA Agraha ) ko nahIM chor3egA to ( tatkAla ) samudrarUpa bandhana ko tor3a kara ( ise zuSka kara ) kapi+ sainya ko sthala mArga se usa pAra gayA huA Apa dekheMge ||46 || avandhyakopatAM darzayati- jattha mahaM paDiuttho vamihii aNNassa kaha tarhi citra roso | diThi pADeha jahi vidiTThaviso taM puNo Na pecchai biigro / / 50 / [ yatra mama paryuSito vatsyatyanyasya kathaM tasminneva roSaH / dRSTi pAtayati yatra dRSTiviSastaM punarna pazyati dvitIyaH // yatra viSaye mama roSaH pari sarvatobhAvenoSito'vasthitastatraivAnyasya janasya roSaH kathaM vatsyati / api tu na vatsyatItyarthaH / mayaiva tasya nAzanIyatvAditi bhaavH| arthAntaraM nyasyati -- yatra jane dRSTiviSo dRSTAveva viSaM yasya tAdRksapa dRSTi pAtayati taM janaM punadvitIyo dRSTiviSo na pazyati / prathamenaiva prathamadarzanAttasya bhasmIkRtatvAdityarthaH / tathA ca pratikUlamAcaransamudro mamaiva krodhAnnaGkSayanIti rAmAdizeSApekSApi na syAt / tathA sati sukhena pAramuttariSyAma iti bhAvaH / / 50 / / , vimalA - jisa para merA krodha ho gayA usa para dUsare kA krodha kaise hogA ? ( kyoMki merA hI krodha use vinaSTa kara degA dUsare ko krodha karane kI Avazya-. katA hI nahIM rahegI ) / jisa para dRSTiviSa ( eka prakAra kA sarpa, jisakI A~kha meM hI viSa rahatA hai ) dRSTi DAla detA hai, usa manuSya ko dUsarA dRSTiviSa nahIM dekhatA hai ( kyoMki pahilA hI apanI dRSTi se use bhasma kara detA hai // 50 // atha vibhISaNAgamanena prakRtamupasaMharannAha tAva a sahasuppaNNA NavAabAliddhaka saNamihizrAambA | maulapahANu viddhA zrADhattA dIsiuM NisizraracchAyA // 51 // [tAvacca sahasotpannA navAtapAzliSTakRSNamedhikAtAmmrA / mukuTa prabhAnuviddhA ArabdhA draSTuM nizicaracchAyA // ] tAvadabhyantare sahasA atarkitamutpannA nizicarANAM vibhISaNAdInAM chAyA nabhaHsthitAnAmeva kAntivizeSastairdraSTumArabdhA / yadvA chAyA samudre prativimbo bhUmAvAtapAbhAvo vA kimetaditi jijJAsAvazAdityarthaH / chAyA kIdRzI / mukuTasya prabhAbhiranuviddhA saMbaddhA / ata eva navAtapena prAtaH kAlInaravikAntyA AzliSTA saMbaddhAH

Page #157
"140] setubandham [ caturtha yA kRSNamedhikA niilmeghkhnnddstdvdaataamraa| tathA ca nizAcaracchAyAyAH zyAmatvena padmarAgAdiviziSTamukuTasaMbandhAllauhityena ca bAlAtapasaMbaddhanIlameghataulyaM pratibimbAtapAbhAvayorapi tata eva mukuTaprabhAsaMparkAditi bhAvaH / 'chAyA syAdAtapAbhAve pratibimbe'rkayoSiti' // 51 / / vimalA-usI bIca meM sahasA ( AkAzamArga se Ate huye ) nizAcaroM kI mukuTa-prabhA se sambaddha ( ataeva ) prAtaHkAlIna Atapa se sambaddha nIla meghakhaNDa ke samAna halake lAla varNa vAlI kAnti dikhAyI dene lagI // 51 // atha teSAmeva darzanamAha to gmnnveamaaruamuhlpddddhntnnhnniraaiajle| pecchanti raviarantaragholAviapihalavijjale raaNiare // 52 // [tato gamanavegamArutamukharapaTArdhAntanabhonirAyatajaladAn / prekSante ravikarAntaraghUrNitapRthulavidyuto rajanIcarAn / / ] tataste vAnarA rajanIcarAnprekSante / kIdRzAn / gamanavegamArutena mukharaH sazabdaH paTArdhAntanabhasi nirAyatA dIrdhIkRtA jaladA yastAn / meghAnAmakaThinadravyatayA pavanadI(mRtapaTArdhAntAnusyUtagatikatvA diti bhAvaH / yadvA tAdRzaiH paTArdhAntanabhasi nirAkRtA bahiHsphoTitA jaladA yebhyastAn / vastraireva meghAnAmapAkatatvAdityarthaH / punaH kIdRzAn / ravikarAntare ravikiraNamadhye ghUrNitA: sajAtIyasaMvalanena saMsagidrabyatayA mitho vimizrIkRtAH pRthulA vidyuto yaistAn / paTArdhAntapreritajaladapRthagbhAvena vidyutAM ravikiNamizramityarthaH // 52 // vimalA-aura tadanantara vAnaroM ne rajanIcaroM ko dekhA ki unake gamanavega ke kAraNa vAyu se unake vastra phahara-phahara kara rahe haiM aura jisase bAdala dIrgha kara diye gaye haiM evaM vistIrNa vidyut sUryakiraNoM ke madhya meM mizrita ho gayI hai // 52 / / atha vAnarANAM saMbhramamAhato mahaalAvaDante palauppAa vva Nisiare ahileum / uNNAmipragirisiharaM caliraM maNimaNDalaM va vANaraseNNam // 53 // [tato nabhastalAvapatataH pralayotpAtAniva nizicarAnabhilavitum / / unnAmitagirizikharaM calitaM mahImaNDalamiva vAnarasainyam / / ] tato nizAcaradarzanAnantaraM nizAcarAna bhilavituM cchettuM unnAmitamuttolitaM girizikharaM yena' tadvAnarasainyaM calitamutthitam / kiMbhUtAn / nabhastalAdApatataH / kAniva / pralayakAlotpAtAnAkasmikadhUmaketvAdIniva / te'pi nabhastalAdevApatanti / prakRte cotpAtAyamAna vibhISaNAdibhyo rAkSasakSayaH syAditi bhAvaH / kimiva /

Page #158
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [14 mahImaNDalamiva / yathA kutazcitkAraNAnmahImaNDalaM svacalanAdunnAmitagirizikharaM saccalatItyarthaH // 53 // vimalA-tadanantara pralayakAla ke utpAta (dhUmaketu Adi ) ke samAna AkAza se utarate huye nizAcaroM kA saMhAra karane ke liye parvatazikhara uThAkara mahImaNDala ke samAna vAnarasainya cala par3A / / 53 / / atha vibhISaNAdInAmavataraNamAha osammantajalaharaM visamaTi akaibalavalantAloam / dIsai bhamantavihaDaM thANapphiDiasiDhilaM paDantaM va gaham // 54 // [avapAtyamAnajaladharaM viSamasthitakapibalavaladAlokam / dRzyate bhramadvihvalaM sthAnaspheTitazithilaM patadiva nabhaH // ] tadAnI nabhaH patadiva dRzyate / tairityarthAt / kIdRzam / avapAtyamAnA nizicarAvataraNAnusAreNAdhaHkriyamANA jaladharA yasmAt / tathA cAvapatatonizAcarameghayoH zyAmatvena bAhulyena ca nabhaHpatanamiva lakSyata iti bhAvaH / evaM viSamasthitamuparipatanabhiyA bahirbahiravasthitaM yatkapibalaM tasya valannAloko darzanaM yatra / evaM sthAnAdavasthitipradezAtspheTitamavakSiptaM sacchithilamadRDhamUlam ata eva bhramatsadvihvalaM viparyastam / sarvamidamautprekSikam / anyadapi sthAnAtpreritaM zithilamUlatayA bhramitvA patatIti dhvaniH // 54 // vimalA-usa samaya aisA dikhAyI par3A ki mAnoM nabha hI sthAna se avakSipta, zithila, cakarAtA evaM viparyasta hotA gira rahA hai, jisase jaladharoM kA avapAta ho rahA hai aura Upara girane ke bhaya se alaga-alaga khar3e huye vAnaroM kI dRSTi usI ora lagI huI hai / / 54 // atha hanUmadvayApAramAhaNavari pra laGkAdiTho disahAo viDosaNo mAruiNA / Ni ameUNa kaibalaM boprodanto vva rAhavassa uNiyo / / 5 / / [anantaraM ca laGkAdRSTo dRSTasvabhAvo vibhISaNo maarutinaa| niyamya kapibalaM dvitIyodanta iva raaghvsyopniitH||] teSAmAgamanottaraM mArutinA vibhISaNo rAghavasyopanItazca / kulaM nAma ca niru. cya sAdhurayaM bhavadIya ityuktvA nikaTaM prApita ityarthaH / kIdRka laGkAyAM dRSTaH / evaM dRSTaH svabhAvaH prakRtiH svIyatAbhAvo vA yasya tathAbhUtazca / etena samyaka jJAtarAmabhaktirityuktam / kiM kRtvA / rAkSasa iti hantumudyataM kapibalaM nivArya / ka iv| sItAyA dvitIya udanta iva / eka udantaH pUrva prApitastasminnadhigate yathAnando'bhUttathAmuSminnapyadhigata iti bhAvaH // 55 //

Page #159
ma42] setubandham [ caturtha vimalA-usake bAda hanumAn (mArane ke liye udyata) kapisamUha ko rokakara "vibhISaNa ko zrIrAma ke pAsa le gaye, kyoMki hanumAn use laGkA meM dekha cuke the aura usake svabhAva ko samajha cuke the| isa prakAra mAnoM hanumAn ne zrIrAma ke pAsa khItA kA yaha dUsarA vRttAnta pahuMcA diyA / / 5 / / atha vibhISaNasya rAmacaraNapraNAmamAhacalaNoNamaNihuassa a mANeNa va karaalena se rhuvinnaa| uNNAmi gaNu siraM jAaM rakkhasaulAhi dUrabhahitam // 56 // [caraNAvanatanibhRtasya ca mAneneva karatalenAsya rghuptinaa| unnAmitaM nanu ziro jAtaM rAkSasakulAdrAbhyadhikam / / ] caraNAvanatasya nibhRtasya vinayazIlatayAnuddhatasyAsya vibhISaNasya ziro raghupatinA mAnena saMmAneneva karatalenonnAmitaM caraNadvayAdutthApitaM sadrAkSasakulAdUrAbhyadhika mahonnataM jAtam / yadvA mAnenAhaMkAreNeva / tathA ca yathA mAnenonnAmitaM tathA karatalenApIti shopmaa| sarvarAkSasApekSayA tasyaiva tathAvidharAmAdaraviSayatvAditi bhAvaH / nanuzabdo'vadhAraNe / anyadapi parimANenonnAmitamabhyadhikameva bhavatIti dhvaniH / / 56 / / vimalA-caraNAvanata evam anuddhata vibhISaNa ke sira ko zrIrAma ne apane karatala se Upara uThAyA, mAnoM use mAna se uThAkara rAkSasakula se mahonnata banA diyA // 56 // atha sugrIvasya vibhISaNAliGganamAha vavasipraNiveijattho so mAruiladdhapaccaAgamaharisam / suggIveNa uratthalavaNamAlAmalimamahuaraM uvaUDho // 57 // [vyavasitaniveditArthaH sa mArutilabdhapratyayAgataharSam / sugrIveNoraHsthalavanamAlAmRditamadhukaramupagUDhaH // ] sa vibhISaNaH sugrIveNa mAruterhanUmatto labdho yaH pratyayo rAvaNAtpRthagbhUtaH svIyo'yamiti vizvAsastenAgataharSa yathA syAdevamupagUDha AliGgitaH / zatrugRhabhedena kAryasiddhinirNayAditi bhAvaH / uraHsthalavanamAlAyAM mitho vapurmilanAnmRditAH pIDitA madhukarA yatra tadyathA syAdityapi kriyAvizeSaNam / vibhISaNaH kiMbhUtaH / vyavasitenAgamanena nivedito'rthaH prayojanaM yena / yadvA vyavasitasya rAmAgamanarUpasya nivedito'rtho laGkAgrahaNopAyo yena tathAbhUtaH // 57 / / / vimalA-sugrIva ne hanumAn ke dvArA vibhISaNa kA paricaya prApta kara utpanna harSa se, Agamana-mAtra ke dvArA prayojana nivedita karane vAle vibhISaNa kA aisA dRDha AliGgana kiyA ki donoM ke zarIra ke milane se urapradeza kI vanamAlA meM madhukara daba kara pIDita ho gaye / / 57 //

Page #160
bhAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 143 atha vAcikaM prasAdamAha to jampai rahutaNamo samayaM dasasu vi disAmuhesu kirnto| paprAisakassa dhavalaM NosandaM va hiaassa dantujjonam // 5 // [tato jalpati raghutanayaH samakaM dazasvapi diGmukheSu kiran / prakRtisukRtasya dhavalaM niHsyandamiva hRdayasya dantoDyotam // ] tatastadanantaraM raghutanayo jalpati / kiM kurvan / samakamekadaiva dazasvapi diGmukheSu dantAnAmuddayotaM kiraNaM kiranprasArayan / kiMbhUtamiva / prakRtizuddhasya hRdayasya dhavalaM niHsyandamabhiprAyapravAhamiva / hRdayasya zuddha tayA tadudbhavAbhiprAyasyApyujjvalatvena dhavalatvam / kAraNaguNAH kAryaguNAnArabhanta ityabhiprAyaH / / 58 / / vimalA-tadanantara zrIrAma ne prakRti zuddha hRdaya ke dhavala abhiprAya pravAha-sI dA~toM kI kanti ko daso dizAoM meM eka sAtha vikIrNa karate huye ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA // 58 / atha tadvacanasvarUpamAha-- ThAvaM davaggibhImA vaNammi vaNahasthiNi vva parimaggantI / pecchaha laddhAsAmA mottuM rakkhata ulaM Na icchaha lacchI // 56 // [sthAnaM davAgnibhItA vane vanahastinIva parimRgyantI / __pazyata labdhAsvAdA moktuM rAkSasakulaM necchati lkssmiiH||] he lokAH ! pazyata / rAjalakSmI rAkSasavaMzaM moktuM necchati / atra hetumAhakIdRzI / labdhaH prApta AsvAdo vAsasukhAnubhavo yyaa| tathA ca vibhISaNazcedihAgatastadA rAvagaM hatvA rAjyamasmai samarpaNIyamiti bhAvaH / keva / vanahastinIva / vane davAnalabhItA vanahastinI dAvAnatikramaNIyaM sthAnaM parimRgyantI vana moktuM necchati kiM tu vana eva tathAbhUtasthAne tiSThati tatheyamapItyarthaH / vanahastinI kIdRzI / labdhaH svecchAlabhyatRNAdyAhArajanya AsvAdo yayA sA / tathA ca dAvAgniprAyo rAvaNo lokatApakatvAt tadbhItA vanahastinIprAyA lakSmIrvanaprAye rAkSasakule sukhahetusthAnAntaraprAyaM vibhISaNamAzrayiSyatItyAzayaH // 60 // vimalA-dekhiye, dAvAgni se DarI huI ( ataeva ) usI vana meM hI surakSA hetu sthAna DhUDhatI huI vanahastinI ke samAna rAjalakSmI vAsasukha kA anubhava kara cukane ke kAraNa rAkSasakula ko tyAganA nahIM cAha rahI hai ( rAvaNa ko mArakara rAjya isI vibhISaNa ko dUMgA ) // 56 // atha vibhISaNAzvAsanamAha Najjai vihIsaNa tuhaM sommasahAvaparivaDiaM viNNANam / viThivisehi va amaaM umahissa NisAparehi vi aviddvinm||60||

Page #161
144] setubandham [ caturtha [jJAyate vibhISaNa tava saumyasvabhAvaparivadhitaM vijJAnam / dRSTiviSairivAmRtamudadhenizAcarairapyavidrAvitam // ] he vibhISaNa ! tava saumyasvabhAvena sattvaprakRtyA parivardhitaM vijJAnaM viziSTajJAnaM nizAcarairatamoguNapradhAnairapya vidrAvitaM sahavAsAdinApi na viplAvitamiti vijJAyate / tathA ca nAmnA jAtyA ca vibhISaNaH svabhAvena saumyo yanmAmupAgato'sIti bhaavH| kimiva / udadheramRtamiva / yathA saumyasvabhAvaparivadhitamudadheramRtaM dRSTiviSaiH sarne vidrAvyate sahasthityApi na kAlakUTI kriyate na vA dahyate kiM tvamRtameva tiSThatItyarthaH / tathA cAmRtaprAyaM tava jJAnamataH sukhamavApsyasi dRSTiviSaprAyA anye rAkSasA dharmadveSAdduHkhaM lapsyanta iti bhAvaH / / 6 / / bimalA-vibhISaNa ! ( jo tuma mere pAsa Aye ho isI se ) jJAta hotA hai ki tumhArA saumya svabhAva se parivadhita viziSTa jJAna nizAcaroM ke sAtha rahane se bhI usI prakAra akSuNNa banA huA hai jisa prakAra samudra kA saumya svabhAva parivadhita amRta dRSTiviSa sarpo ke sAtha sthita hokara bhI dagdha nahIM hotA, amRta hI banA rahatA hai // 60 // vibhISaNastutimAhasuddhasahAveNa phuDaM phurantapajjattaguNamaUheNa tume / candeNa va Ni aamao kalaso vi pasAhio NisAparavaMso // 61 // [zaddhasvabhAvena sphuTaM sphuratparyAptaguNamayUkhena tvyaa| candreNeva nijakamRgaH kaluSo'pi prasAdhito nizAcaravaMzaH // ] he vibhISaNa ! tvayA kaluSo'pi kAluSya yukto'pi nizAcaravazaH sphuTaM vyaktaM prasAdhito'laMkRta: candreNa nijaka mRga iva / yathA candraNa kaluSo'pi kalaGka rUpo'pi nijako mRgaH prasAdhyate / AzrayasaundaryeNa mRgasyaiva zobhA bhavatItyarthaH / tathA rAkSasa kule bhavAnutpanna iti bhavaduH karSeNa tasyotkarSa iti bhAvaH / tvayA candreNa vA kiM bhUtena / zuddho nirmalaH svabhAvaH prakRtiryasya / pakSe zuddha : zvetaH svabhAvaH svarUpaM yasya tena / evaM sphurantaH paryAptA bahavo guNA: zauryAdayasta eva mayUkhA yasya prakAzakatvAt / tena / mayUkha: pratApo vA / pakSe sphuranto bahavaH zaityAdayo guNA yeSAmetAdRzA mayUkhA yasya tena // 61 // vimalA-vibhISaNa ! jaise zveta svarUpa vAlA tathA zaityAdi paryApta guNapUrNa kiraNoM vAlA candramA, kalaGkarUpa apane mRga ko suzobhita karatA hai, vaise hI zauryAdi paryApta guNarUpa kiraNa vAle tathA nirmala svabhAva vAle tumane apane kaluSita nizAcara vaMza ko alaMkRta kara diyA // 6 //

Page #162
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam rAmata [145 atha vibhISaNasya kRtyakauzalamAhakaha ira sakajjakusalA kajjagaI maiguNe hi avalambantA / kujamANavavaThThambhA Na honti rA asiribhANaM sappurisA // 62 // [kathaM kila svakAryakuzalAH kAryagati matiguNairavalambamAnAH / kulamAnavyavaSTambhA na bhavanti rAjazrIbhAjanaM satpuruSAH // ] kila nirNaye / satpuruSAH kathaM rAjazriyo bhAjanaM na bhavanti api tu bhavantyeva / svakArye kuzalA dakSAH / matirbuddhistadguNaiH zuzrUSAdibhiH kAryagati kartavyakarmaprakAramavalambamAnAH / buddhayA kAryasauSTavaM cintayanta ityarthaH / evaM kulamabhijano mAno'haMkArastau vyavaSTambha Azrayo yeSAM te / tadanusAreNa vyavaharanta ityarthaH / tathA ca pulastyasaMtatistava kulaM tadanusAreNa vartase bhrAtaramapi muktavAnasIti mAnI ca mannikaTamAgato'sIti kAryAnukUla buddhi rasItyucitameva rAjazrIbhAjanaM bhavasi / rAvaNastu pulastya kulaviruddhacaritra iti vinaGakSayatIti bhAvaH / 'zuzrUSA zravaNaM caiva grahaNaM dhAraNaM tathA / UhApoho'rthavijJAnaM SaDguNA dhIH prakIrtitA' // 62 // vimalA-apane kArya meM kuzala, buddhiguNa se kArya ko ucita evaM sat sAdhanoM se sampanna karane kI bAta socane vAle tathA kula evaM mAna ke anusAra vyavahAra karane vAle satpuruSa rAjazrI ke bhAjana hote hI haiM / / 62 // rAvaNAniSTaM vyaJjayati laddhAsAeNaM ciraM surabanvipariggahe nnisaaarvnnaa| sImA rakkhasavasahi viThivisadharaM visosahi vva uvnniaa||63|| [labdhAsvAdena ciraM surabandiparigrahe nishaacrptinaa| sItA rAkSasavasatiM dRSTiviSagRhaM viSauSadhirivopanItA // ] nizAcarapatinA rAvaNena dRSTiviSAH sasteSAM gRhaM pAtAlaM vivaraM vA viSauSadhiriva viSanAzaka mauSadhamiva sItA rAkSasavasati laGkAmupanItA / yathA sarpagRhe gadya(?) rUpaviSauSadhanidhAnena sarpA vinazyanti tathA laGkAyAM sItopanayanena rAkSasA vinaGkSayantIti bhAvaH / rAvaNena kIdRzena / ciraM vyApya bandIkRtadevastrINAM parigrahe labdhAsvAdena / tathA ca kAmonmattacittatayA sItAmapyapahRtavAnato na sthAsyatIti bhAvaH / / 63 / / vimalA-cirakAla se bandI banAyI gayI devAGganAoM meM svAda pAkara ( ataeva kAmonmatta ho) nizAcarapati rAvaNa laGkA meM sItA ko, dRSThiviSa (sarpa-vizeSa ) so ke vivara meM viSauSadhi ke samAna le gayA hai ( jaise sarpagRha meM viSauSadhi rakhane se sapaM vinaSTa ho jAte haiM vaise hI laGkA meM sItA ko le jAne me bhaba rAkSasa naSTa hoMge) // 63 // duSphalayogenopasaMharannAhaphiDiA surasaMkhohA bandiaNakkandiaM garbha pariNAmam / jAA dahamuhagahiA tihuvaNaDimbassa jANaI avasANam // 64 // 10 se0 ba0

Page #163
146] setubandham [ caturtha [spheTitAH surasaMkSobhA bandIjanAkranditaM gataM pariNAmam / jAtA dazamukhagRhItA tribhuvanaDimbasya jAnakI avasAnam / / ] ataH paraM surANAM saMkSobhAH spheTitA apagatAH / surabandIjanAnAmAvanditamapi pariNAmamantyadazAM gataM prAptam / ataH paraM na bhaviSyati / dazamukhena gRhItA apahRtA jAnakI tribhuvana Dimbasya trailokyatrAsasyAvasAnamantabhAgo virAmo vA jaataa| yataH sItAyA rAvaNAvarodha eva tribhuvanaDimbasyAvadhirityarthaH / rAvaNanAzasya siddhaprAyatvAditi bhAvaH / 'Dimbau bhaye kalakale pupphuse'pi ca kIrtyate' / / 64 // vimalA-rAvaNa ne jo jAnakI kA haraNa kiyA hai, trailokya ke trAsa kA aba anta huA hI samajhiye aura yaha bhI samajhiye ki devatAoM kA saMkSobha dUra ho cukA aura bandIjanoM kA Akrandana antya dazA ko prApta ho cukA // 64 // atha vibhISaNasyAbhiSekamAha aha aNesu paharisaM kaNNesu pavaGgavaDhiaM jaasaddam / sIsammi a ahiseaM palhatthai a hisaammi se aNurAam // 65 // isa siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakara vahamuhavahe mahAkavve ca uTTho AsAso prismto| [atha nayanayoH praharSa karNayoH plavaMgavardhitaM jayazabdam / zIrSe cAbhiSekaM paryasyati ca hRdaye'syAnurAgam / / ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye caturtha AzvAsaH parisamAptaH // atha pUrvoktAnantaraM rAmo'sya vibhISaNasya nayanayoH praharSamAnandaM paryasyati vistArayati / abhiSekasAmagrIdarzanAta / atha karNayoH plavaMgairvadhitaM jayazabdam / tatazca zIrSe zirasyabhiSekaM pazcAddhadaye'nurAgaM prema paryasyatIti sarvatra saMbandhAkriyAdIpakamidam / vibhISaNo'tyantamanurakto'bhUditi vAkyArthaH / / 6 / / rAmapADaguNyadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya turIyAbhUdiyaM zikhA // vimalA-tadanantara zrIrAma ne vibhISaNa ke netroM meM ( abhiSeka-sAmagrI ke darzana se ) praharSa, kAnoM meM vAnaroM dvArA kiyA gayA jayazabda, sira para abhiSeka bhora hRdaya meM anurAga kA vistAra kiyA // 65 // isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamakhavadha mahAkAvya meM caturtha AzvAsa kI vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii|

Page #164
paJcama AzvAsaH atha rAmasya vipralambhAvasthA prastauti aha jalaNihimmi ahi maaNe amimadaMsaNavisambhante / virahavihurassa Najjai pisA bi rAmassa va DhiuM pADhattA // 1 // [atha jalanidhAvadhikaM madane ca mRgAGkadarzanavijRmbhamANe / virahavidhurasya jJAyate nizApi rAmasya vardhitumArabdhA / / ] atha vibhISaNAbhiSekottaraM sItAviraheNa vidhuraH klezo yasya tasya rAmasya nizApi vadhitumArabdhA iti jJAyate / kasminsati / jalanidhau madane cAdhikaM yathA syAdevaM vijRmbhamANe vardhamAne sati / tathA ca mRgAkodayena svabhAvataH samudravRddhirmAdakatvena rAmasya kAmavRddhirityubhayathApi vedanAnubhavAdujjAgareNa rajanivRddhirAbhAsata ityarthaH / yadvA candrodayena samudravRddhistayA ca sarvathA pAragamanavyatirekajJAnaM tena ca virahiNastasya kAmavRddhistayA ca vedanAdhikyaM tasmAdujjAgaraNaM tena ca rajanivRddhibhrama iti hetuparamparAlaMkAraH / nidrAcchedaH kaamaavsthaa| taduktam-'nidrAcchedastanutA viSayanivRttistrapAnAzaH' iti / atha ca zaradavasAne nizAvRdayupakrama ityapyuktam // 11 // vimalA-vibhISaNa kA abhiSeka ho cukane para tadanantara candrodaya se (svabhAvataH) samudra kI, tathA ( mAdaka hone ke kAraNa ) rAma ke kAma kI atyanta adhika vRddhi hone para virahavidhura rAma ko ( rAta meM nidrA na Ane ke kAraNa ) rAta bhI bar3hane lagI-aisA AbhAsa huA // 1 // atha rAmasya prAyopavezanamAha---- uiamiprakaca NahaM NipramaThiarAhavaM ca sAmarapuliNam / nti paraM parivaDhi AliGgiacandiyaM mahoahisalilam // 2 // [uditamRgAkaM ca nabho niyamasthitarAghavaM ca sAgarapulinam / nayataH parAM parivRddhimAliGgitacandrikaM mahodadhisalilam // ] uditazcandro yatra tannabhaH, niyame prAyopavezane sthito rAghavo yatra tacca sAgarapulinaM dvAvapyAzliSTacandrikaM mahodadhisalilaM parAM parivRddhi mahattvaM nayataH prApayataH / gaganasyoditamRgAGkatvena svabhAvAdeva vRddhijanakatvAjjalasya mahattve hetutvam, pulinasya tu niyamasthita rAghavatvena / etAvajjalasya mahattvaM yaduddizya rAghavo'pi prAyopavezanamAcaratItyarthApattyA gauravaprayojakatvAt , kalye rAmaH kiM kariSyatIti kSobhajanyAndolanato vRddhimeva prati nidAnatvAdvetyarthaH / 'candrikAyAM maH' / / 2 / /

Page #165
148] setubandham [ paJcama vimalA-udhara AkAza meM candrodaya huA aura idhara sAgara ke pUlina para zrIrAma prAyopavezana' (vaha anazana vrata, jo marane ke liye kiyA jAtA hai) meM sthita huye, jisase AkAza aura sAgarapulina ye donoM, candrikA kA sparza karane vAle samudra jala ko mahattva pradAna karane vAle huye / / 2 / / atha rAmasyotkaNThAmAha to se vinoasulahA NigramaviiNNa himakkhivaNasoDIrA / khaurenti dhiiggahaNaM jAaM jAraM visaraNAvikkhevA // 3 // [tatastasya viyogasulabhA niyamavitIrNahRdayakSepaNazauTIryAH / kaluSayanti dhRtigrahaNaM jAtaM jAtaM khedavikSepAH // ] tadanantaraM tasya rAmasya khedavirahajanyaduHkhairye vikSepA uccATanAste jAtaM jAtaM dhIrodAttatvAdutpannamutpannaM dhRti grahaNaM dhairyAdAnaM kaluSayanti / madhye madhye vicchedAdanujvalayantItyarthaH / kIdRzAH / niyame prAyopavezane vitIrNasyApitasya hRdayasya kSepaNe itastataH saMcAraNe zoTIyaM garvo balavattvaM vA yeSAM te / evaM viyoge sati sulabhA nirantaramutpadyamAnA iti viSaya nivRttirUpA kAmAvasthA / 'grahaNaM trayamicchanti jJAnamAdAnamAdaram' / 'sviderjUra visUrI' // 3 // vimalA-prAyopavezana meM lagAye gaye hRdaya ko vikSipta karane meM samartha, kheda ke kAraNa viyogasulabha uccATana bIca-bIca meM utpanna hokara rAma ke dhairyagrahaNa kI pravRtti ko vicchinna kara de rahe the // 3 // atha rAmasya cintAvasthAmAhakAhi pi samuddo galihiha candApravo samapihii nnisaa| avi NAma dharejja pimA proNe virahejja jIviaMtivisaNNo / // 4 // [kariSyati priyaM samudro galiSyati candrAtapaH samApsyati nishaa| api nAma dhriyeta priyA uta no virahayejjIvitamiti viSaNNaH / / ] apiH prazne / hanumantaM pratItyarthAt / nAma saMbhAvanAyAm / samudraH pAragamanAcukalaM me mama priyaM kariSyati / saMtApakazcandrAtapo galiSyati / virahavedanAheturnizA ca samApsyati samApti gamiSyati / priyA sItA dhriyeta jIveta / uta pkssaantre| priyava no'smAna jIvitaM virahRyettyAjayet / candrAtapAdivyatikare virahavaiklavyena tajjIvanatyAge sati majjIvanatyAgAdi nAnAvitarkamAcaran rAmo viSaNNaH / itidhando hetau / sItAjIvanatyAgastu sAkSAdamaGgalatvAnnoktaH kiM tu svajIvanatyAjanapraznamukheneti bhAvaH / 'apiH saMbhAvanApraznagardAzaGkAsamuccaye' iti vizvaH / / 4 / / vimalA-kyA samudra merA priya karegA-pAragamana kI suvidhA degA ? candramA

Page #166
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [146 kI yaha jyotsnA naSTa hogI ? ( virahavedanAvidhAyinI ) rAtri kA avasAna hogA ? priyA jIvita rahe athavA jIvana tyAga kara hamAre bhI jIvana kA hamase tyAga karA de-aisA socakara zrIrAma atyanta du:khI huye / / 4 // atha rAmasyonmAdAvasthAmAhajindai miaGkakiraNe khijjai kusumAuhe juucchai ramaNim / jhoNo vi Navara jhijjai jIvejja pietti mAruI pucchanto // 5 // [nindati mRgAGkakiraNAnkhidyate kumumAyudhe jugupsate rajanIm / kSINo'pi kevalaM kSIyate jIvet priyeti mAruti pRcchan / ] rAmo mRgAGgakiraNAn kalaGkisaMbandhitayA nindati / kusumAyudhe khidyate kusumabANo'pi kulizeneva nihantIti manoduHkhaM labhate / rAgajanikeyamiti rajanI jugupsate nindati / atha priyA sItA jIvediti mAruti pRcchana virahajanyavaiklavyena sahajataH kSINo'pi kevalamatyarthana kssiiyte| sItAjIvanasaMdehAditi bhaavH| atrApyamaGgalaparihArAya jIvediti bhAvamukhena prshnH| 'jhINo Navara dharijjhai' iti pAThe kSINo'pi kevalaM dhriyate jIvati / priyA jIvediti mAruti pRcchan / tathA ca priyA yadi jIvettadA mama jIvanatyAgastaduHkhAya syAditi jIvatItyabhiprAyaH / / 5 // vimalA-zrIrAma candrakiraNoM kI tathA rAtri kI nindA karate, kAmadeva ke prati kheda karate the| kyA priyA jIvita hai-aisA hanumAn se pUchate huye kSINa hote huye bhI aura adhika kSINa hote jA rahe the // 5 // punastAmevAvasthAmAha etto vasaitti disA eNaM sA NaNa Nindai tti miangko| etta NisaNNetti mahI eeNa Ni tti se NahaM pi bahumatram // 6 // [ito vasatIti dik enaM sA nUnaM nindatIti mRgaangkH| atra niSaNNeti mahI etena nItetyasya nabho'pi bahumatam // ] asya rAmasya itaH sItA vasatIti dizAM madhye dakSiNA dik bahumatA sItAdhiSThAnatayA dhanyA tvmsiityaadRtaa| tAmeva bhUyo rAmaH pazyatIti bhAvaH / evaM sA duHkhahetumenaM nindatIti mRgAko bahumataH / dhanyo'yaM yaH sItAnindAyA api viSaya iti nindAkAlInataddaSTi viSayaM candraM svadRSTestadRSTisAmAnAdhikaraNyAya punaH-punarIkSate / atra sItA niSaNNeti mahI dhanyA tvamasIti bahumatA / tathA ca tatra paramparAsaMbandhavizeSAya zatazaH parAmarzamAcarati / etena sA nIteti nabho'pi bahumatam / gagana ! dhanyamasi yena tvayA sItAzarIramparzo labdha iti nabhaH samAliGgatIti bhAvaH / bahumatamiti yathAyogyaM liGgavipariNAmaH / vastutastu 'napuMsakaH manapuMsakena' iti nAnAliGgaka zeSeNaikavadbhAva iti sAram / / 6 / /

Page #167
150 ] setubandham [ pazvama bimalA - sItA idhara rahatI hai, ataH dakSiNa dizA ko rAma Adara kI dRSTi se dekhate / sItA ( dekha-dekhakara ) candramA kI nindA karatI hai, ataH ( sItA ke dRSTipAta kA viSaya hone se ) candramA ko dhanya mAnate / isa para sItA sthita hai, ataH pRthivI kA Adara karate tathA nabhamArga se sItA ko rAvaNa le gayA, ataH ( sItA ke sparza kA Ananda pAne vAle ) AkAza kA bhI bahuta Adara karate / / 6 / / athodvegAvasthAmAha dhIreNa NisAzrAmA hiaeNa samaM praNiTThi uvaesA / ucchAheNa saha bhunA bAheNa samaM galanti se ullAvA ||7|| [dhairyeNa nizAyAmA hRdayena samamaniSThitA upadezAH / utsAhena saha bhujo bASpeNa samaM galantyasyollApAH // ] asya rAmasya dhairyeNa samaM nizAyAmA galanti / dhairyamapi vyatikrAmati nizAyAmA api vyatikrAmantItyarthaH / evamaniSThitA asthirA upadezA bandhujanavacAMsi hRdayena samaM galanti / hRdayopadezayoH sthairyaM na bhavatItyarthaH / utsAhena saha bhujI galataH / utsAho hasate bhujAvapi dizi dizi skhalataH / bASpeNa samaM ullApA galanti pralApA api mukhAdvahirbhavantItyarthaH / sahoktiralaMkAraH // 7tt vimalA - zrIrAma ke dhairya ke sAtha rAtri ke prahara bhI naSTa ho rahe the, hRdaya ke sAtha upadeza bhI ( bandhujanoM ke sAntvanApradAnArtha kahe gaye vacana ) sthira nahIM raha pA rahe the, utsAha ke sAtha bhuja bhI caJcala ho rahe the tathA A~khoM se A~sU ke sAtha mukha se pralApa bhI nikala rahe the // 7 // atha smRtiguNakathanatanutArUpamavasthAtrayamAha - dhIretti saMThavijjai mucichajjai maaNapelavetti gaNento / dharas pir tti dharijjai viozrataNue tti pramuai aGgAI // 8 // [dhIreti saMsthApyate mUrcchate madanapelaveti gaNayan / dhiyate priyeti dhriyate viyogatanuketyAmuJcatyaGgAni // ] sItA dhIrA madAgamaM jAnatI nAkasmAjjIvitaM tyajediti gaNayanrAmaH saMsthApyate / svapamityarthAt / AtmanaivAzvAsyata ityarthaH / evaM madane sati pelavA mRdvIti madanavedanAM soDhuM na zaknuyAditi gaNayan vinAzamAzaGkamAnaH svayameva punarmU cchaMte / mUrcchitazcettadA kathaM jIvatItyata Aha- priyA dhriyate yadi mRtA syAttadA rAmo'pi prANAMstyajediti jIvati / yadi na jIvati tadA mama prANAH svayameva gaccheyuriti gaNayandhriyate jIvati / svayaM prANAnna tyajati / matprANatyAge sItAyAH prANatyAgaH

Page #168
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [151 syAditya nissttshngkitvaadityrthH| priyA viyogena tanukA durbaleti gaNayannaGgAnyAmuJcati durbalo bhavatItyarthaH / tathA ca saMgItasAre-'abhilASazcintAsmRtiguNakathanodvegasaMlApAH / unmAdo'tha vyAdhirjaDatA mRtiriti dazAtra kAmadazAH // 8 // vimalA-sItA dhIrA hai ( akasmAt jIvana-tyAga nahIM karegI) ataH rAma svayam Azvasta hote / sItA madanapelavA hai-madanavedanA saha nahIM sakatI haiaisA soca kara svayaM mUcchita hote| priyA jIvita hai, aisA socakara svayaM jIvana dhAraNa karate / vaha viyoga se kSINa ho gayI hogI-aisA soca kara svayaM durbala ho rahe the // 8 // atha prabhAtakAlopakramamAha ubbhaDahariNakalaGko malapralapApallavuvvamantamaUho / aruNAhaavicchAo jAo suhadasaNo Navara tassa sasI // 6 // [udbhaTahariNakalako malayalatApallavodvamanmayUkhaH / aruNAhatavicchAyo jAtaH sukhadarzanaH kevalaM tasya zazI // ] tasya rAmasya kevalaM zazI candra eva sukhadarzano jAtaH / virahiNAM zatruzcandrastasya vipaddarzanaM sukhaheturabhUdanyeSAM tu mAdakatvameva sthitamiti bhAvaH / candravipattimeva prakaTayati-kIdaka / udbhaTo hariNarUpaH kalaGko yasya / prAtaHkAlopakrameNa kAntInAmabhAvAt / tahiM kAntayaH kva gatA ityata Aha--malayalatApallaveSUdvamannudvAnto bhavanmayUkho yasya sa tthaa| prabhAte vidhuroSadhISu kAntimarpayatIti prasiddhiH / vastutastu malayalatApallaveSUdva myamAna' udgIryamANo mayUkho yena sa tathetyarthaH / kecitta nistejastvena rAtrinAzakAlInatayA ca mAdakatvAbhAvAtsukhadarzano'bhUdityarthamAhuH / / vimalA-(prAta:kAla kA Agama hone se ) zrIrAma ko kevala candramA ko hI dekha kara sukha prApta huA (anya sabhI uddIpaka sAmagriyA~ pUrvavat hI virahavedanottejaka rahIM) kyoMki (virahiyoM kA zatru ) candramA kA kalaGka aba ( kAnti ke abhAva se) adhika spaSTa vyakta ho rahA thA, usakI kiraNeM malayalatA ke pallavoM meM nihita ho rahI thI tathA aruNa se Ahata ho vaha svayaM malina ho rahA thA // 6 // atha prabhAtopakrameNa samudrakSobhamAha jaha jaha NisA samappA taha taha vevirataraGgapaDimAvaDiam / kiMkAvyavimUr3ha ghoDai hipraaM kva ugrahiNo sasibimbam // 10 // [yathA yathA nizA samApyate tathA tathA vepamAnataraGgapratimApatitam / kiMkartavyavimUDhaM ghUrNate hRdayamivodadheH zazibimbam // ]

Page #169
152 ] setubandham [paJcama vepamAneSu taraGgeSu pratimayA pratibimbena patitaM saMkrAntaM zazibimbaM dhUrNate vepate / samudre candrabimbastaraGga kampena kampita iva bhaaste| kimiva / udadherha dayamiva / candrasya pratibimbo na bhavati kiM tu samudrasya hRdayaM tatkampata irthH| kampe hetumAha-hRdayaM kIdRk / yathA yathA nizA samApyate samApti gacchati tathA tathA aniSTakAlasAMnidhyena kiMkartavyavimUDhaM upoSito rAmaH krudhyana prAtaH kiM kariSyatIti kSobhAdekato rAmaprAyopavezanamAtmopamardaH parato lAghavaM tanmayA ki kartavyamiti kartavyatAmUDhamityutprekSA / / 10 // vimalA-samudra ke jala meM saGkrAnta candrabimba taraGgoM ke kampana se kA~patA huA aisA pratIta hotA thA mAnoM jyoM-jyoM rAta samApta ho rahI hai tyoM-tyoM samudra kA kiMkartavyavimUDha hRdaya kA~pa rahA hai // 10 // atha prAbhAtikaM pavanamAhaNavari amalaaguhAmuhariuvvaripraphuDaNIharantapaDiravam / pavaNeNa upahisalilaM pahAatUraM va pAhaaM rhuvinno||11|| [anantaraM ca malayaguhAmukhabhRtodvattasphuTanirbAdatpratiravam / pavanenodadhisalilaM prabhAtatUryamivAhataM raghupateH / / ] pavanena udadhisalilamAhataM raghupateH prAtaHkAlInavAdyarUpatUryamiva / rAjJaH prabhAte vAdyaM dhvanatIti prakRte rAmasya tadabhAvAtpavanAhatasamudrasalilazabda eva prabhAtasUcakastUryadhvanirAsIdityutprekSA / udadhisalilaM tUyaM vA kIdRk / malayaguhAmukhamRtAttadantaHsaMmitAtpratiravAdudvatto bahirbhUya sthitaH sphuTastAro'ta eva niha dan zabdAntarotpAdI pratiravo yasya tAdRk / yathA ca pratiravasyApi pratiravajanakatvena mUlazabdasyAtigabhIratvamuktam // 11 // vimalA-samudra kA jala pavana se pratADita ho mAnoM zrIrAma jI kA prAtaHkAlIna tUrya vAdya baja rahA thA, jisakA ninAda malayaparvata kI kandarA meM pahu~ca, usake mukha se bAhara nikala jora kI pratidhvani kara rahA thA // 11 // atha prabhAtakAlamAhahaMsa ulasahamahalaM ugghADijjantadasadisAvitthAram / osariatimirasAlalaM jA puliNaM va pAaDaM dinasamuham // 12 // [haMsakula zabdamukharamuddhATyamAnadazadigvistAram apasRtatimirasalilaM jAtaM pulinamiva prakaTaM divasamukham // ] divasamukhaM prabhAtaM pulinamiva prakaTaM jAtamiti shopmaa| prabhAtaM pulinaM ca dvayamapi vyaktaM jaatmityrthH| prakaTatve hetumAha-pulinaM kIdRk / apasRtaM timira

Page #170
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 153 miva salilaM yasmAt / candrajyotsnAviraheNa samudrajalAnAM pratinivRttya gatatvAt / prabhAtapakSe tu timiraM salilameva timirasalilaM tadapasRtaM yatretyarthaH / yadvA apasRtaM timiramiva salilaM yatra / samudrajalasya zyAmatvAditi bhAvaH / evaM haMsakulasya marAlasamUhasya stotrAdipAThazIla sistAsusaMnyAsikulasya vA zabdena mukharamityubhayatra prAtaH puline ca sazabdahaMsa bhramaNAt / evamuddhATyamAno vyaktIkriyamANo darzAdivistAro yatretyubhayatra tulyam ||12|| vimalA - prabhAta pulina- pradeza ke samAna hI prakaTa dikhAyI par3ane lagA / pulina pradeza se timira sadRza ( zyAma ) jala ( candrajyotsnA ke abhAva meM ) dUra haTa gayA aura prabhAta ke samaya meM bhI salilasadRza ( zyAma ) timira dUra calA gyaa| donoM haMsasamUha ke zabda se mukhara haiM tathA daso dizAyeM spaSTa vyakta hone lagIM / / 12 / / atha rAmasya roSamAha - aha gami aNisAsamaaM gambhIrattaNadaDhaTThi ammi samudve / roso rAhavavapraNaM uppAo candamaNDalaM va vilaggo // 13 // [ atha gamitanizA samayaM gambhIratvadRDha sthite samudra e / vilagnaH // ] roSo rAghavavadanamutpAtazcandramaNDalamiva atha prabhAtAnantaraM gamitaH samApito nizaiva samayo'vadhiryatreti kriyAvizeSaNaM gamita nizAkAlaM vA / samudre gambhIratve dRDhasthite gAdhatAmanAgacchati sati roSo rAghavavadanaM vilagnaH / etannizAyAmapyagAdha eva samudraH sthita iti krodhasUcakavicchAyatvAdidharmaviziSTaM rAghavamukhamAsIdityarthaH / ka iva / candramaNDalamutpAto rAhuriva / yathotpAtazcandramaNDalaM lagati / rAkSasanAzasUcakatvena roSasya prajAnAzasUcakacandrotpAtatulyatvam // 13 // vimalA -- prabhAta ho cukane para rAtri kI avadhi bIta jAne para bhI samudra maiM gAmbhIrya pUrvavat jyoM kA tyoM banA raha gayA to candramaNDala para utpAta ( rAhu ) ke samAna zrIrAma ke mukha para roSa chA gayA // 13 // atha roSasya prAdurbhAvamAha - to se tamAlaNIlaM NiDAlavaTaM paloTTase ajalalaam / bhiuDI thiravitthiNNaM kaDaaM viJjhassa visalana vva vilaggA || 14 || [tato'sya tamAlanIlaM lalATapaTTe praluThitasvedajalalavam / bhrakuTI sthiravistIrNa kaTakaM vindhyasta viSalateva vilagnA || ] tataH krodhAnantaraM rAmasya tamAlavannIlaM lalATapaTTe bhrukuTI lagnA / rAmalalATe bhrukuTirAsIdityarthaH / kIdRzam / praluThitaM saMcAri svedajalaM yatra / evaM sthiraM ca

Page #171
154 ] setubandham [paJcama tadvistIrNaM ca krodhena stambhitatvAt / dRSTAntayati-viSalateva / yathA vindhyasya kaTakaM mUladezaM viSalatA lagati / 'rAkSasanAzakatvena viSalatAsAmyaM bhrukuTayAH / vindhyakaTakamapi tamAlena nIlaM praluThitasvedaprAya nirjharAdijalalavaM sthiraM vistIrNa ca bhavati // 14 // bimalA-tadanantara sthira, vistIrNa evaM saMcaraNazIla jalabinduoM vAle rAma ke tamAlasadRza nIla lalATa para unakI bhauMha, vindhyaparvata ke mUladeza para viSamatA ke samAna jA lagI // 14 // bhatha rAmasya dhanurdarzanamAha maha jaNiabhiuDibhaGga jAdhaNahattavalialoaNajamalam / amarisaviiNNakampa siDhilaja DAbhArabaMdhaNaM tassa muham // 15 // [atha janitabhra kuTIbhaGga jAtaM dhanurabhimukhavalitalocanayugalam / amarSavitIrNakampaM zithilajaTAbhArabandhanaM tasya mukham // ] bhathAnantaraM janito bhRkuTIbhaGgo yatra tAdRzaM rAmasya mukhaM dhanurabhimukhaM valitaM bakrIbhUya valitaM locanayugalaM yatra tathA jAtam / samudrajighAMsayA rAmeNa dhanurdaSTamityarthaH / mukhaM kIdRk / amarSeNa vitIrNo dattaH kampo yasmai / sakampamityarthaH / mata eva zithilaM jaTAbhArasya bandhanaM yatra / zarasaMdhAnAya kRte'pi niyamanimuktajaTAbandhane kampAddADhaya nAbhUdityarthaH // 15 // vimalA-zrIrAma kA TeDhI bhauMhoM se yukta mukha krodha se sakampa ho mayA, ataeva jaTAbandhana zithila ho gayA tathA unake netra dhanuSa para gaye / / 15 / / atha rAmasya dunirIkSyatAmAha paNaprapaDibhaGgavimaNo thopratthoapaDiDDhi praamrisrso| taha sommo vi rahumumo jAmo palaaraimaNDaladurAlomo // 16 // [praNayapratibhaGgavimanAH stokastokaprativadhitAmarSarasaH / tathA saumyo'pi raghusuto jAtaH pralayaravimaNDaladurAlokaH // ] tato jaTAbandhanottaraM praNayasya pratibhaGgena samudrakRtena vimanA viruddhacittaH stokastokaM dhIrodAttatvena samudrasya gAdhatAzaGkayA laghulaghuparivadhitaH krodharaso yasya / tathA saumyo'pi zItalaprakRtirapi rAmaH pralaya ravimaNDalavadunirIkSyo jAtaH / samudropaplAvitatvena' rAmasya pralaya ra vitaulyam / / 16 // vimalA-( samudrakRta ) praNayabhaGga se zrIrAma kA citta viruddha ho gayA aura thor3A-thor3A krodha bar3hane lgaa| usa samaya saumya hote hue bhI ve pralayakAlIna ravimaNDala ke samAna dunirIkSya ho gaye // 16 //

Page #172
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [155 atha dhanurgrahaNamAha to sAhasaNimmANaM amittadIsantalacchisaMkepraharam / saMThiarosAlANaM geNhai bhupradappabIalakkhaM cApam // 17 // [tataH sAhasanirmANamamitradRzyamAnalakSmIsaMketagRham / saMsthitaroSAlAnaM gRhNAti bhujadarpadvitIyalakSyaM cApam // ] tataH / rAma ityarthAt / cApaM gRhNAti / kIdRzam / sAhasasya prANAnapekSakarmaNo nirmANaM yasmAt / nirmIyate aneneti sAhasasya nirmANaM karaNamiti vaa| taddhanuradhyavasAyena sAhasamapi kriyata ityarthaH / evamamitreNa zatruNA dRzyamAnA yA svalakSmIstasyAH saMketagRham / riporadhyakSa eva tallakSmyA nAyikAyA rAmasya ca nAyakasya samAgamasthAnakatvAt / evaM saMsthitasya roSasyAlAnamavaSTambhastambhaH / evaM bhujadarSasya dvitIyaM lakSyam / lakSyate'neneti lakSyaM lakSaNaM prakAzakam / eko bhuja eva dvitIyaM dhanurityarthaH / / 17 / / vimalA-tadanantara zrIrAma ne apane sAhasa ke sAdhanarUpa usa dhanuSa ko grahaNa kiyA jo zatru kI A~khoM ke sAmane hI usakI lakSmI (nAyikA) aura una ( rAma ) ke samAgama kA saMketasthala hai, saMtthita roSa kA stambha hai tathA bhujadarpa kA dUsarA lakSaNa (prakAzaka ) hai ( kyoMki pahilA lakSaNa to bhuja svayaM hai)|||17|| atha dhanuSi jyAropaNamAha akkanDadhaNubharoNapradharaNi prlsthlplottttjlpmbhaaro| thopi aNAruDhe uahI cAvammi saMsoM ArUDho // 18 // [AkrAntadhanurbharAvanatadharaNitalasthalapravRttajalaprArabhAraH / stokamapyanArUDhe udadhizcApe saMzayamArUDhaH // ] stokamapi kiMcidapyanArUDhe'sajjIkRte cApe / sajjIkartumArabdha eva satItyarthaH / udadhiH saMzayamArUDhaH rAmaH kiM kariSyatIti dolAyitacitto'bhUt / athavA sthAsyati naveti lokAnAM saMzaya viSayo'bhUdityarthaH / kIdRk / AkrAntaM sajjIkartumavaSTabdhamarthAdbhUmau yaddhanustasya bhareNAvanataM yaddharaNitalaM tasya yatsthalaM phalabhUmistatra pravRttaH saMgataH praluThito vA jalaprAgbhAro jalAdhaM yasya dhanuravaSTambhena bhUmeravanato tiryagunnatakhAtasya kiyajjalAnAM sthalabhUmiprasRtatvAt / ata evArambha eveyamavasthA paryAptau ki syAditi saMzaya ityarthaH // 18 // vimalA-zrIrAma ne dhanuSa para DorI caDhAne ke liye use jyoM hI pRthivIpara rakkhA, usake bhAra se bhUtala avanata ho gayA aura samudra kA AdhA jala

Page #173
*156 ] setubandham [ paJcama sthala para calA aayaa| abhI dhanuSa thor3A bhI nahIM car3hA ki samudra bhayabhIta ho gayA // 18 // atha dhanuSi sadhUmAnalodgamamAhadhUmAi dhUmakaluse jalai. jalantAnahanta jopAbandhe / paDiravapaDiuNNadisaM rasai rasantasihare dhaNummi Nahaalam // 16 // [dhUmAyate dhUmakaluSe jvalati jvalannArohajjIvAbandhe / pratiravapratipUrNadigrasati rasacchikhare dhanuSi nabhastalam // ] dhanuSi arthAdrAmasya dhUmena' kaluSe dhUmra sati nabhastalaM dhUmAyate / evaM jvalannArohajjIvAbandho yatra tathAbhUte vahnimayapataJjikAropaNazAlinI sati jvalati / tathA rasacchabdAyamAnaM zikharaM yasya tathAbhUte sati pratiraveNa pratipUrNA dizo yatra tathAbhUtaM sadrasati zabdAyate / tathA ca tyaktavyAgneyazaropakaraNatvena dhanurapyAgneyamiti tato gaganavyApinI dhUmadhoraNirudatiSThat / pataJjikApyAgneyIti tadutthito vahniyomAjijvalatparATanau jyAprAntanivezanAduttiSThanvAkajaH zabdo vizvaM vyAnaza ityarthaH / kecittu bhaviSyatsamudropamardasUcako rAmaroSAgnijanmAyamutpAta eva jAta ityabhiprAyamAhuH // 16 // vimalA-zrIrAma kA dhanuSa (Agneya zara kA upakaraNa hone se sadhUma anala kA udgama hone para) dhuyeM se kRSNa-lohita varNa kA ho gayA; jisase nabhastala bhI dhUmAyita ho utthaa| dhanuSa para jaba dedIpyamAna maurvI car3hI taba AkAza bhI dedIpyamAna ho gayA aura maurvI ke car3hate samaya dhanuSa kA agrabhAga (jahA~ maurvI bA~dhane ke liye gaDDhA banA hotA hai ) jaba zabdAyamAna huA taba usakI pratidhvani se dizAyeM pratipUrNa evam AkAza bhI zabdAyamAna ho uThA / / 16 / / atha dhanurdhAraNamAhabhijjau mahi tti va phuDaM Nasthi samuddo tti dAruNaM va paiNNam / NAsau jati va maNe ciraM tuleUNa vila iaMNeNa dhaNum // 20 // [bhidyatAM mahI itIva sphuTaM nAsti samudra iti dAruNAmiva pratijJAm / nazyatu jagaditIva manasi ciraM tulayitvA vigalitamanena dhanuH // ] anena rAmeNa dhanurvigalitamuttolya dhRtam / ki kRtvA / sarvAdhArabhUtApi mahIbhidyatAmitIva, nAsti samudra itIva, jagannazyatvitIva dAruNAM pratijJAM manasi ciraM tulayitvA sadRzIkRtya / tathA ca manasi pratijJA kare dhanurubhayamapi tulyatayA vigalitamityarthaH / tena krodhAnnikhilanirapekSatA kRteti bhAvaH / anyatra loTAdinirdezAdAzaMsAmAtram samudre tu krodhapratiyogitayA nAstIti siddhavadabhAvanirdezAdavazyanAzyatvamabhipretamityavadheyam / yadvA manye sphuTaM tarkayAmi / mahI

Page #174
Azva rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [157bhidyatAmiti vA tulayitvA vicArya nAsti samudra iti vA dAruNaM prakIrNa vizvavyApi jAtamiti vA jagannazyatviti vA vicArya rAmeNa dhanurvigalitam / rAmadhanu rArohaNe sarvamidaM saMbhAvitamityabhiprAyAditi kazcidarthamAha // 20 // vimalA-'pRthivI vidIrNa ho jAya, saMsAra naSTa ho jAya kintu samudra kA astitva nahIM rahane pAyegA'-mAnoM mana meM aisI pratijJA dhAraNa karane ke sAtha hI zrIrAma ne dhanuSa uThA kara dhAraNa kara liyA // 20 // atha vIrarasAvirbhAvamAha to ciraviproataNuo saha bAhomamau ajiiaaghaayo| jAo aNNo ccia se vilaiadhaNumettavAvaDo vaambhupro||21|| [tatazciraviyogatanukaH sadA bASpAvamRSTamRdukajIvAghAtaH / jAto'nya evAsya vigalitadhanurmAtravyApRto vAmabhujaH // ] tatastadanantaramasya rAmasya vigalitaM dhRtaM yaddha nustanmAtre vyApRtaH kRtamuSTipI. DanAdivyApAro vAmabhujo'nya eva jAtaH / svAbhAvikarUpAtiriktaraudrarUpodayAt / kIdRk / ciraviyogeNa tanukaH kRshH| evaM sadA bASpeNAvamRSTastata eva mRdukaH komalo jIvA jyA tadAghAtastaddharSaNakiNo yatra / dhIrodAttatvAdAtrI vAmapAvana zayAnasya rAmasyopadhAnAbhAvAduSNasaMtApAzrusaMbandhAnmRdUkRtajyAkiNa ityrthH| tathA: ca tanutvamRdutvAbhyAmanukampanIyo'pi vIra rasodrekAdutpulakatvena puSTaH kaThina zca vRtta iti bhAvaH // 21 // vimalA-zrIrAma kA vAma bhuja, jo ciraviyoga se kRza evaM sadA AMsuoM se prakSAlita hote rahane se jisameM maurvI ke gharSaNa kA ghaTThA mRdu ho gayA thA, usa samaya dhanuSa ko muTThI meM pakar3ane para (raudrarUpa ho jAne se ) aura hI ho gayA // 21 // atha dhanurAsphAlanamAha maha vAmabhuapphAlaNapaDiravapaDiuNadasadisAvitthAram / saMbharai jAasaGka palaaghaNabbhahiapellaNaM tellokkam // 22 // [atha vAmabhujAsphAlanapratiravapratipUrNadazadigvistAram / saMsmarati jAtazata pralayaghanAbhyadhikapreraNaM trailokyam // ] atha dhanurgrahaNAnantaraM trailokyaM kartR jAtazaGkaM satpralayaghanAnAmarthAdgarjatAmabhyadhikaM yatpreraNaM saMghaTTastatsaMsmarati / kathaMbhUtaM trailokyam / vAmabhujena madAsphAlanamitastatazcAlanaM tena yaH pratiravo'TTikArastena pratipUrNo dazadigvistAro yatra / tathA cAsphAlanadhvanI dhanagajibuddhayA sarveSAM pralayazaGkA jAtetyartha. // 22 //

Page #175
"158] setubandham [paJcama vimalA-tadanantara vAma bhuja ne dhanuSa kA jo AsphAlana ( idhara-udhara saMcAlana) kiyA usase utpanna TaGkAra se daso dizAyeM pratipUrNa ho gayIM aura trailokya ne yaha samajhA ki pralaya ke ghana garaja rahe haiM, aba pralaya hone vAlA hai / / 22 / / atha zaragrahaNamAhageNhai pra so aNAaraparammuhapasAriaggahatthAvaDiam / khaasUramaUhANa va ekkaM uahiparivattaNasahaM vANam // 23 // [gRhNAti ca so'nAdaraparAGmukhaprasAritAgrahastApatitam / kSayasUryamayUkhAnAmivaikamudadhiparivartanasahaM bANam // ] sa rAmo bANaM gRhNAti ca / kiMbhUtam / anAdareNAnAsthayA parAGmukhaprasArita. zaragrahaNAya pazcAtkRto yo'grahasto hastAgramagulyau tatrApatitam / utprekSatekSayasUrya mayUkhAnAmeka miva / samudradAhakatvAt / ata evodadheH parivartane pArzvazayane sahaM yogyam / zarAghAtena jalAnAmucchalanenAvaziSTajalena pArvAyitatvAt / atra sarva eva zarA udadhiparivartanasahAH / athavAdhamo'pi haste yaH patiSyati sa eva samudraM parivartayediti vizeSajijJAsAM vinaiva ya evAgrahaste patitaH sa eva gRhIta ityanAdarapadadyotyaM vastu / ,sahaH zakte kSamAyukte tulyArthe ca sahAvyayam' // 23 // vimalA-zrIrAma ne koI bANa-vizeSa nikAlane kI icchA ke vinA hI hAtha (tarakasa kI ora ) pIche kiyA aura jo bhI eka, hAtha meM A gayA, usI ko grahaNa kiyA, kyoMki vaha ( sAmAnya ) bhI udadhi kI sthiti badalane meM pUrNa samartha thA aura mAnoM pralayakAlIna sUrya ke mayUkhoM meM se grahaNa kiyA gayA eka - mayUkha thA // 23 // atha lakSyasamudraprekSaNamAha to saMdhanteNa saraM rasantaroluggabhiuDibhaGgeNa ciram / NIsasiUNa pulaio aNuampAdUmiANaNeNa samuddo // 24 // [tataH saMdadhatA zaraM rasAntarAvarugNabhra kuTibhaGgena ciram / niHzvasya pralokito'nukampAduHkhitAnanena samudraH / / ] tato bANagrahaNottaraM mama zaratyAgena samudrasya mahatI duravasthA syAdatha ca duryazaH prasarediti kRtvA ciraM niHzvasya samudraH prlokitH| rAmeNetyarthAt / mahAnayaM ki vA kriyatAmityAzayAttaduktam / anukampayA duHkhitamaprasAdamAnItamAnanaM yasya lena / ekatra samudropaplavaH paratra svakAryahAnirityubhayathApi kSatiriti parAmarzAt / kiMbhUtena / dhanuSi zaraM sNddhtaa| evaM rasAntareNAnukampAsamutthenAvarugNo nivatanonmukhIkRto bhrukuTibhaGgo yasyeti dhRtyamarzabhAvayoH saMdhiH / / 14 / / vimalA-bANa-grahaNa ke anantara zrIrAma ne use dhanuSa para car3hAyA kintu aisA karate huye unakA ceharA anukampA se udAsa ho gayA aura rasAntara se

Page #176
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 156 bhrukuTibhaGga nivRtta-sA ho gayA evaM niHzvAsa chor3ate huye cirakAla taka samudra kI ora dekhA // 24 // atha dhanurAkarSaNamAha graha kaDdiu pautto NikkampaNirAja viTThisacacatriasaram / valiprabhu aruddhamayaM vaDhaNipIDiaguNaM dhaNuM rahuNAho || 25 / / [ atha kraSTuM pravRtto niSkampa nirAyatadRSTi satyApitazaram / valitabhujaruddha madhyaM dRDha niSpIDitaguNaM dhanU raghunAthaH // ] atha lakSyadarzanAnantaraM sItAsmaraNoddIptaroSo raghunAtho dhanuH kraSTuM pravRttaH / kIdRzam / niSkampA sthirA nirAyatA zarAnusAreNa dIrghIkRtA yA dRSTistayA satyApito lakSyAbhimukhyena sthirIkRtaH zaro yatra tat / tAdRzasaMdhAnasya lakSyAvyabhicAritvAditi bhAvaH / evaM valitena kiMcittiryakkRtena bhujena ruddhaM madhyaM yasya / evam dRDhaM niSpIDito dakSiNahastAGgulibhyAM yantrito guNaH pataJjI yasyeti vizeSaNAbhyAM prahAradADhryaM sUcitam ||25|| se vimalA - samudra ko dekhane ke pazcAt zrIrAma ne Age bar3hAkara vAsa bhuja dhanuSa kA madhya bhAga pakar3a kara, dAhine hAtha kI aMguliyoM se niyantrita kiyA, sAtha hI dRSTi ko sthira aura Age bar3hA vedhArtha sAdhA evaM dhanuSa khIMcane meM ve pravRtta huye / / 25|| dhanuSa kI DorI ko kara bANa ko lakSya atha zarAkarSaNamAha saramuhavisamadhphaliA NamantadhaNuko DiviSphurantacchAtrA / i kaTijjantA jIzrAsaddagahiraM rasanti ravivarA // 26 // [ zaramukhaviSamaphalitA namaddhanuH koTivisphuracchAyAH / jJAyate kRSyamANA jIvAzabdagabhIraM rasanti ravikarAH // ] zarAkarSaNe vahnimayazarajyAzabdo'bhUt / tadutprekSyate - jyAzabdavadgabhIraM yathA syAdevaM kRSyamANA ravikarA iva rasanti zabdAyante iti jJAyate / kiMbhUtAH / zaramukhe phalabhAge viSamaM durnirIkSyaM yathA syAdevaM phalitAH pratibimbitA: / evaM namantyo dhanuSkoTayorvisphurantyazchAyAH kAntayo yeSAM te / ayaM bhAvaH - phalabhAgapratibimbena zarAkarSaNe'nidvayasaMkrAntakAntitayA ca jyAsamAnAkAratvena jyAkarSaNe ravikarAkarSaNamiva pratIyate / ataH zabdo'pi teSAmayamiti pratItiH // 26 // vimalA -- zrIrAma ne dhanuSa para bANa car3hAkara jaba khIMcA, usa samaya maurvI kA jo zabda huA usase aisA pratIta huA ki mAnoM khIMcI jAtI sUrya kI kiraNeM zara ke mukha bhAga para viSama pratibimbita ho gayIM aura unakI kAnti jhukatI huI

Page #177
160 ] setubandham [paJcama dhanuSa kI koTi para visphurita ho uThI evaM maurvI zabda ke samAna gambhIra baza unase utpanna ho uThA // 26 // athAkaNaM dhanuHkarSaNamAha pha DajIAravamuhala tajjei va bANamuhaja lantaggisiham / jalaNi hivaha paDiuddha AaNNAaDDhi viambhai va dhaNam / / 27 // [sphuTajIvAravamukharaM tarjayatIva bANamukhajvaladagnizikham / jalanidhivadhapratibuddhamAkarNAkRSTaM vijRmbhata iva dhanuH / / ] A karNamAkRSTaM taddhanurjala nidhivadhAya pratibuddhaM saprakAzaM sadvijRmbhata iva jRmbhAM karotIva / AkarSaNe sati jyAyA dhanuSazca vyavahitavizleSAnmukhacyAdAna miva pratIyata ityarthaH / anyo'pi pratibuddho jAgrajjRmbhAM karotIti dhvaniH / evaM sphuTajyAraveNa mukharaM sattarjayatIva trAsayatIva / atra hetumAha-bANamukhe jvalantI agnizikhA yatra / tadAgneyazarasaMdhAnAt / anyo'pi tarjanakAle vibhISikAvacanamAcaratIti dhvaniH / prakRte tu samudra ! tiSTha kva gamiSyasItyAdi tarjanazabdo jyArava evetyubhayatrotprekSA // 27 // vimalA-zrIrAma ne bANa ke agrabhAga para jalatI agnizikhA vAle dhanuSa kI DorI ko kAna taka khIMcA, usa samaya (dhanuSa aura DorI ke madhya golAkAra samavakAza hone se ) aisA pratIta huA ki mAnoM dhanuSa samudravadhArtha jAgakara jamhAI le rahA hai aura maurvI ke zabda se mukhara hotA huA, samudra ko trasta kara rahA hai // 27 // matha zara visphUrtimAha khuhiaja lasiTa sAro muhaNiddhAviapasAri ukkaannivho| AaDDhijjanto ccia Najjai paDio tti sApare raamsro||28|| [kSubhitajalaziSTasAro mukhanirdhAvitaprasAritolkAnivahaH / AkRSyamANa eva jJAyate patita iti sAgare raamshrH||] AkRSyamANa eva rAmazaraH sAgare patita iti jJAyate / atra hetumAha-kIdRk / mukhAtphalAnnirdhAvito bahiHprasRta ulkAnivaho yasmAt / tathA ca zikhAnivahanirgamadvArA samudrasaMbandhAdbANa : sAgare patita iti pratItiriti bhaavH| evaM patanapUrvameva kSubhitena jalena ziSTa: sAro balaM yasya / tathA ca mahAzayasyApi samudrasya kSobho'smAdevetyarthApattyApIti bhAvaH // 28 / / vimalA-zrIrAma ke dvArA khIMce jAte bANa ke agrabhAga se uhakAoM kA samUha nikala kara bAhara phaila gayA aura samudra kA jala kSubdha ho gayA, jisase

Page #178
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [161 bANa ke bala kA patA cala gyaa| isa prakAra bANa khIMcane ke samaya meM hI aisA pratIta huA ki bANa samudra para gira cukA hai // 28 // atha zarAgniprasaraNamAhaghuavijjapiGgalAI saramuhAgi gginnnnhuavhplittaaii| uppApraloprAiva phuTanti disAmahANa ghaNavindAi // 26 // [ dhutavidyutpiGgalAni zaramukhanigIrNahutavahapradIptAni / utpAtalocanAnIva sphuTanti diGmukhAnAM ghanavRndAni // ] diGmukhAnAM meghavRndAni zaramukheNa rAmazarAgreNa nigIrNA udvAntA ye hutavahAstaiH pradIptAni jvalitAni santi sphuTanti utpAtalocanAnIva / yathA rAhuprabhRtInAmutpAtAnAM locanAni vahnisaMbandhAtsphuTantItyupamA / vastutastu mukhe locanaM bhavati utpAtA dikSu dRzyanta iti diGmukhAni teSAM mukhAnyeva / tatratyAni dhanavandAnyeva locanAni / tAni sphuttntiityutprekssaa| tathA cotpAtanayanasphuTanamapyutpAta eveti bhAvisamudropamardaH suucitH| ghanavRndAni kiMbhUtAni / dhutA udarasphuTanAccaJcalIbhUtA yA vidyuttayA piGgalAni / utpAtalocanAnyapi svabhAvAdeva dhutavidyutulya piGgalAnIti sAmyam // 26 // vimalA-dizAoM ke mukhoM ke ghanavRnda, zrIrAma ke zara ke agrabhAga dvArA ugale anala se pradIpta evaM caJcala bijalI se piGgala varNa hokara rAhu-Adi utpAtoM ke locanoM ke samAna vyakta ho gaye // 26 // atha zaratyAgamAha to bhumarahasAaDhiadhaNuvaThThapphuliyabahaladhUmappIDam / mamai maNiggaANalasihAsamolaggasUrakiraNa bANam // 30 // [tato bhujarabhasAkRSTadhanuHpRSThasphuTitabahaladhUmotpIDam / muJcati mukhanirgatAnalazikhAsamarugNasUrakiraNaM bANam / / ] tato bANaM muJcati / rAma ityarthAt / kIdRzam / bhujarabhasenAkRSTaM yaddhanuH / anAyAsakRSTamityarthaH / tatpRSThAtsphuTito vyaktIkRtaH / 'sphiDia' iti pAThe sphoTito niSkAsito bahulo ghano dhUmotpIDo yena tam / evaM mukhAnnirgatA yA banala zikhA tayA samavarugNA nistejasaH kRtAH sUrakiraNA yena tathAbhUtam / tathA ca prathamaM dhUmAyitastadanu jvalita iti dahanasvabhAva uktaH / sUrakiraNAbhibhAbakatvena vyApakatvamatidAruNatvaM ca sUcitam // 30 // vimalA-tadanantara zrIrAma ne apane usa bANa ko chodd'aa| usa samaya bANa ne bhuja dvArA anAyAsa khIMce gaye dhanuSa ke pRSTha bhAga se atyadhika dhUmarAzi vyakta 11 se0 ba0

Page #179
162] setubandham [paJcama kI evam apane mukha se vaha agnizikhA nikAlI ki jisase sUrya kI kiraNeM bhI nisteja (phIkI ) ho gayIM // 30 // atha zarapatanamAha so jaliUNa Nahamale saliladdhathamiahupravahA ambmuho| paDhamoiNNaviNaaro doho dihano vya sAarammi NivaDio // 31 // [ sa jvalitvA nabhastale salilArdhAstamitahutavahAtAmramukhaH / prathamAvatIrNadinakaro dIrgho divasa iva sAgare nipatitaH // ] sa rAmazaro nabhasastale jvalitvA sAgare niptitH| UrdhvaM gatvAdhomukhIbhUya patatIti zarasvabhAvaH / tadeva sphuTayatikIdRk / salilArdhe'stamitaM hutavahenAtAmra mukhaM yasya tthaabhuutH| tenAtigabhIrasamudrasalilArdhaniSpAdyAstamanatayA ulkAmayasya zaramukhasya mahattvaM labhyate / yadvA salile'rdhAstamito'rdhamagna iti mahattvamuktam / hutavahenAtAmramukhazcetyarthaH / dI? divasa iva / yathA RjvAkAro divaso nabhasi jvalitvA sAgare patati / zarasAmyalAbhAya divase dIrghatvamuktam / divasaH kIdRk / prathamamavatIrNaH pAtito dinakaro yena / tathA AkAzAtprathamaM sUryaH patati pazcAdivaso yathA tathA / prathamaM zaramukhaM patitaM pazcAcchara ityaruNamaNDalAkAratvena zaramukhasUryayoH, tejomayatvena zaradivayozca taulyam // 31 / / vimalA-jisa prakAra dIrgha divasa AkAza meM jvalita hokara AkAza se pahile sUrya ko girA kara tatpazcAt svayaM sAgara meM giratA hai usI prakAra rAma kA dIrgha zara AkAza meM prajjvalita hokara AkAza se pahile apane agni se raktima mukha bhAga ko samudra ke jala meM bhardhamagna kara svayaM sAgara meM girA / 31 / / atha zarasya trailokyavyApakatvamAhagaNe vijjugihAo saantakAlANalo samudducchaGga / mahiampo pAbAle hoi paDantapaDia TThio raamsro||32|| [ gagane vidyunnidhAtaH kSayAntakAlAnalaH smudrotsngge| mahIkampaH pAtAle bhavati patanpatitaH sthito rAmazaraH / / ] sa rAmazaro gagane patannavataranvidyunnidhAto vidyutsamUho vA bhavati / vyApakate. jomayatvAt / samudrotsaGge patitaH san kSayaH pralayastadrUpo'ntakAlo nAzakAlastadIyo'nalaH kaalaanlH| zoSakatvAt / yadvA kSayo nAzo'ntaH paryanto'vasAnaM yasya tAdRzaH kAlaH / pralaya ityarthaH / kSayAntaH kSayAvadhiH kAlaH pralayakAla ityartho vA / evaM pAtAle sthitaH san mahIkampo bhavati / tasya ttraivotptteH| ityutpAtarUpatvena tattallokavartitattallokAnAM kSobhajanakatayA sthAnatraye'pi pratibhAnatrayamuktam // 32 //

Page #180
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [163 vimalA--zrIrAma kA vaha zara gagana meM avatIrNa hotA huA vidyutsamUha tathA samudra ke bhItara pralayakAla kA anala ho gayA, tadanantara pAtAla meM sthita ho bhUkampa ho gayA // 32 / / atha zare zarAntaranirgamanamAhatassa a maggAlaggA ainti nniddhmjlnnambcchaa| uahiM bANaNihAA addhathamiassa diNaarassa va kiraNA // 33 // [ tasya ca mArgAlagnA AyAnti nidhU majvalanAtAmracchAyAH / udadhi bANanidhAtA ardhAstamitasya dinakarasyeva kiraNAH / / ] samudre'rdhAstamitasya rAmazarasya / mArgAlagnAH pazcAdAlagnA bANAnAM nighAtA udadhimAyAnti ca / samudre prvishntiityrthH| mArgazabdaH pazcAdarthe nipaatitH| kIdRzAH / nidhU mena jvalanenAtAmrA chAyA kAntiryeSAM te / dinakarasya kiraNA iva / yathArdhAstamitasya dinakarasya kiraNAstatpazcAllagnAH santaH samudramAyAnti / te'pi sAyaM nirdhamajvalanavattAmradyutayaH / tathA ca samudre patanraviriva rAmazaraH / kiraNA iva tadanuvartinaH zarAH // 33 // vimalA--jisa prakAra ardha astaMgata sUrya ke pIche lagI huI, ni ma agni ke samAna lAla kAnti vAlI kiraNeM, usI prakAra samudra meM ardhamagna rAmazara ke pIche lage haye, nirdhama anala se lAla kAnti vAle bANa samudra meM praveza karane lage // 33 // atha samudrasya zarAbhighAtamAha-- Navari a saraNibhiNNo valAmuhavihuakesarasaDa gyaao| uddhAio rasanto vIsatthapasuttakesari vva samudado // 34 // [anantaraM zaranibhinno vddvaamukhvidhutkesrsttoddhaatH| udghAvito rasan vizvastaprasuptakesarIva samudraH // ] zarapAtAdanantaraM ca rAmazareNa nibhinno viddhaH samudro rasan zabdAyamAnaH sannudvAvitaH / zarAbhighAtena samudrajalamUrdhvamucchalitamityarthaH / kesarIva / yathA vizvastaH prasuptaH kesarI kasyacicchareNa nibhinna stADitaH sannubhUtakesarasaToddhAto rasannuddhAvati siMhanAdaM kurvannutphAlamAcarati tathetyarthaH / samudraH kIdRk / vaDavAmukhaM vaDavAnalastadeva vidhutaH kampitaH kesarasaTAsamUho yasya tathA / tathA ca prathamaM samudrasya nizcalatvAtprasuptasiMhena, zarAbhihatyA viparyastasya vaDavAnalasyotphAlakAlInakampaviziSTasaToddhAtena, jalakSobhajanyazabdasya ca siMhanAdena sAmyam // 34 // vimalA--tadanantara zrIrAma ke zara se viddha samudra, nirbhaya soye huye siMha ke samAna vaDavAnalarUpa kesarasaTA ( gardana ke bAla ) ko jharajharAtA evaM garajatA hUA uchala par3A / / 34 //

Page #181
setubandham 164 ] atha samudraka dezasyocchalanamAhadUrAidvaNizratte samu hA gaja bahala sara gihA AkkhuDie / dohA ijjai va NahaM TaGkacche prarahaTThazrammi samudde ||35|| [ dUrAviddhanivRtte saMmukhAgatabahulazaranidhAtotkhaNDite / dvidhA kriyata iva nabhaSTaGkacchedarabhasotthite samudra / / ] saMmukhAgatena bahalena zaranighAtenotkhaNDite / madhya ityarthAt / ata eva Takacchedarabhasena TaGkacchinnasya vegenotthite yathA TaGkAdicchinnaM kASThAdi haThAdU gacchati tathaivocchalite / TaGkaH pASANadAraNaH / yadvA TaGkaH kuThAraH / tasminniva cchedAya khaNDanAya rabhasenotthite / yathA chedanAya kuThAra UrdhvamuttiSThatItyarthaH / tena samudrajalameva kuThAraprAyamabhUdityarthI labhyate / evaMbhUte samudre dUraM vyApyAviddhe prerite dUramUdhvaM gate'pyanivRtte punaH khAtamAgacchati sati nabho dvidhA kriyata iva / samudreNaivetyarthAt / yadvA nabho dvidhAyata iva dvikhaNDAyata iva / zarAbhighAtocchalitajalasya nivRttyA tirohitamadhyabhAgasya gaganasya prAntabhAgadvayaM khaNDadvayamiva lakSyata ityarthaH / tathA ca patanadazAyAM jalasya lakSyamANatvena gaganasya dvidhAbhAvaH pratIyate na tUcchalanadazAyAmiti / nabhastirodhAyaka mahattvotkarSa sahacarasya gurutvoskarSasya vaiparItyahetoH sattve'pi patanAdapyucchalane zaighrathamabhUditi prahAraprakarSa uktaH / kuThAro'pi dUrapreritanivRtto bhavatItyAzayaH // 35 // vimalA -- sammukha Agata zarasamUha se utkhaNDita; ataeva kuThAra ke samAna prahAra karane ke liye vega se Upara uThA samudra Upara dUra taka jAkara punaH jaba nIce apane khAta (peTA) vApasa A rahA thA usa samaya AkAza do khaNDoM meM vibhaktasA pratIta ho rahA thA // 35 // anutthitajalAvasthAmAha [ ratnAkaraparabhAge aNAaraparabhAe majjhacchiNNammi bANaghAukkhitte / frass vIzraddhanto phuDigrosarithro vva malaaDapabbhAro // 36 // madhya chinne bANaghAtotkSipte / nipatati dvitIyArdhAntaH sphuTitApasRta iva malayataTaprAgbhAraH // ] ratnAkarasya parabhAge dakSiNataTasaMnihitArdhe madhyacchinne bANaghAtenotkSipte UrdhvaM nIte sati dvitIyAdhanti uttarataTasaMnihitArdhabhAgajalaM nipatati / ayaM bhAvaH yathA khanitrAdinA tiryagdAryamANA bhUmiruttarabhAgeNottiSThati na tu pUrvabhAgeNa tathA rAmazareNa madhyacchinnasya samudrasya dvitIyArdhabhAgajalaM tiryakprahArAtizayAdUrdhvamucchalatam / atha niHzeSazUnye tajjalasthAne pUrvArdhabhAgajalaM vartulIbhUya haThAtpravizatI - tyarthaH / ka iva / prathamaM sphuTitastato gurutvAdapasRtaH patito malayataTasya prAgbhAra [ paJcama

Page #182
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 165 ekadeza iva / etajjalArdhasya malayasaMnihitatvAnmalayakhaNDastruTitvA patatIti pratibhAnamityutprekSA // 36 // vimalA - samudra kA dakSiNa vAlA bhAga rAma ke bANoM se madhyabhAga meM vidIrNa hokara jaba Upara ko uTha gayA taba dUsare ( uttara vAlA ) bhAga kA jala usameM haThAt praviSTa ho gayA / usa samaya aisA pratIta ho rahA thA ki mAnoM (sannihita hone ke kAraNa ) malayaparvata kA khaNDa TUTakara samudra meM gira rahA hai // 36 // samudropamardamAha- bhiNNagiriSAuambA visamacchiNNappavantamahiharavakkhA / khumbhanti khuhiamaarA AvAAlagahirA samudbuddhesA ||37|| [ bhinnagiridhAtvAtAmrA viSamacchinnaplavamAnamahIdharapakSAH / kSubhyanti kSubhitamakarA ApAtAlagabhIrAH samudroddezAH // ] ApAtAlagabhIrA api samudrapradezAH kSubhyanti / kIdRzAH / zareNa bhinnai giridhAtubhirudaravartigirINAM gairikairAtAmrAH evam / viSamaM tiryagyathA bhavati tathA chinnA ata eva plavamAnA mahIdharANAM pakSA yatra / tathA ca zaracchedena guruNAmapyucchalatAM giripakSANAM nijAbhighAtocchalitajalAvartapatitAnAmuparyeva paribhramaNAdAvaprakarSeNa prahAradADharya muktam / punaH kIdRzAH / kSubhitA makarA yeSu te tathA teSAmayucchalanAditi bhAvaH ||37|| vimalA - zrIrAma ke bANoM se samudra ke bhItara vartamAna parvatoM ke gerU Adi dhAtuoM ke vidIrNa ho jAne se samudra lAla varNa kA ho gayA, parvatoM ke paGkha atyanta kaTa kara jala meM Upara tairane lage, makarAdi sabhI jalacara kSubdha ho gaye - isa prakAra pAtAlaparyanta gambhIra samudra- pradeza kSubdha ho gayA ||37|| zaGkhAnAM sphuTanamAha- AambaraviarAha adara vihaDia dhavalakamalamaulacchAam / bhamai sarapUriamuhaM ugghADi apaNDuroaraM saGkhaulam // 38 // [ AtAmraravikarAhatadaravighaTitadhavala kamalamukulacchAyam 1 bhramati zarapUritamukhamuddhATitapANDurodaraM zaGkhakulam // ] zaGkhakulaM bhramati sarvatra zarAnaladarzanAditastato gacchati / kIdRk / zaraiH pUrilaM mukhaM yasya / ata evodghATitaM jvAlAbhirantaH sphuTitvA bahirbhUya prakAzitam / ata eva pANDuramudaraM yasya / satuSalAjavadityarthaH / upamAmAha - punaH kIdRk / prAtaHkAlInatvAdAtAmra ravikarairAhataM spRSTam / ata eva daravighaTitaM labdhadvitrapatravikAsaM yaddhavalakamalamukulaM tadvacchAyA zobhA yasya tathAbhUtam / atra kamalamukulaprAyaM zaGkhakulaM tAmraravikaraprAyAH sAnalAH zarA vighaTitapatraprAyaM bahirbhUtabhudaram ||38||

Page #183
166 ] setubandham [ paJcama vimalA - usa samaya zaGkhoM ke mukha zaroM se paripUrNa the, unakA pANDura (pIlAbana liye sapheda ) udara bhAga bAhara nikala AyA thA aura ve lAla sUrya kI kiraNoM se spRSTa ataeva svalpa vikasita zveta kamala ke mukula ke samAna samudrajala meM bola rahe the ||38|| sarpANAM phaNatruTimAha - vevanti vibhramacchA saraghAukkhuDiama aradADhAdhavalA / maNibhara visamoNAmimalu avisahara gholiraphaNA jalavihA // 36 // [ vepante vidhutamatsyAH zaraghAtotkhaNDitamakaradaMSTrAdhavalAH / maNibharaviSamAvanAmitalUna viSadha raghUrNitaphaNA jalanivahAH // ] jalavA vepante / zaravegAdAvartamAnA bhavantItyarthaH / kIdRzAH / vidhutAH svAvartapAtAdighUrNitA matsyA yaiste / evaM zaraghAtenotkhaNDitA yA makaradaMSTrAstAbhirdhavalAH utkSepaNAt / evaM maNibhareNa viSamamavanAmitAstiryakpAtitA lUnAH kRttA viSadharANAM ghUrNamAnAH phaNA yeSu te / tathA ca zaranikRttajalamUlavartimakarabhujaMgadaMSTrAphaNAnAM svAbhighAtocchalita jalAvarta patitAnAmupari paribhramaNAtprahAraprakarSaH / athavA jalanivahAH zarAnalasaMbandhAdAvartamAnA bhavanti / AvatyaM mAnadugdhAdivadityarthaH / tathA ca nijanijasthAna eva truTitAnAM matsya - ( bhujaMga ) - daMSTrAphaNAnAM jalAvartAnusAreNoparyaMdhastiryagbhramaNAjjalAvartana hetuzarAnalaprakarSaH // 36 // vimalA - -usa samaya samudra kI jalarAzi AvartI ( bha~vara ) se yukta ho gayI / matsya vikSubdha ho gaye, sarpoM ke kaTe huye phana maNiyoM ke bhAra se burI taraha jhuke bola rahe the aura samudra kA sArA jala zaroM ke prahAra se chinna-bhinna makaroM kI daMSTrAmoM se dhavala ho rahA thA ||36|| kvAthaprakarSamAhaphuTatavidumavaNaM saMkhohabbattaNintara aNamaUham / gholai velAvaDia pheNaNihucchaliamottiaM uvahijalam // 40 // [ sphuTadvimavanaM saMkSobhodavRttaniryadratnamayUkham / ghUrNate velApatitaM phenanibhocchalita mauktikamudadhijalam // ] udadhijalaM velApatitaM velAmatikramya gataM sadbhUrNate / samaviSamabhUmI dizi dizi gacchatItyarthaH : / kIdRzam / sphuTadbhidyamAnaM vidrumavanaM yasmAt / etena jalAnAmauSNyaprakarSaH / evam saMkSobhAtprahAravegAdudvRttAnAmuparikRtabhUmiSThabhAgAnAM niyaMtAM mUlasthAnAjjalopari gacchatAM ratnAnAM mayUkhA dIptayo yeSu / jalAntarvartivastunAmupari mAlinyamApatatIti talabhAgasyojjvalatvAdudvRtta tathA mayUkhodgama ityarthaH / etena zarANAmatidUra vedhe'pi vegaprakarSa uktaH / saMkSobhod vRttaratnAnAM niryanto mayUkhAH

Page #184
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 167 yasmAditi vA / evam phenanibhAni phenatulyAnyucchalitAnyuparisthitAni mauktikAni yatra tathAbhUtam / yathA phenA upari tiSThanti tathA mauktikaanypiityrthH| ucchalitamauktikAnyeva phenAyanta ityartha iti kecit // 40 // vimalA-( jala kI uSNatA se ) vidruma sphuTita ho gaye, prahAra ke vega se Upara uThe ratnoM kI kAnti jala meM Upara dikhAyI par3ane lagI, motI phena ke samAna Upara tairate huye dikhAyI par3e aura samudra kA jala, velA kA atikramaNa kara samaviSama bhUmi meM idhara-udhara phaila gayA // 40 // AvartAnAmavasthAmAha jalapavADipramUkkA khaNamettatthaiapAaDiavitthArA / honti pasaNNakkhu hiA mUallaiamuhalA samuddAvattA // 41 // [ jalaplAvitamuktAH kSaNamAtrasthagitaprakaTitavistArAH / bhavanti prasannakSubhitA mUkAyitamukharAH samudrAvartAH // ] samudrAvartAH kaMdarAkArabhramatsamudrasalilotpIDAH zarAbhighAtocchalitena plAvitA atikrAntA atha muktAH punaranyatragatena tena tyaktA bhavanti / ata eva kSaNamAtraM sthagitAH plAvanadazAyAM channA luptA atha prakaTitavistArAstyAgadazAyAM yathApUrva pravRttAH / prAcInasaMskAravazAdityarthaH / evaM prathamaM prasannA jalAntarasamAnAkAratvAdatha kSubhitAH / nimnonnatIbhUya bhramaNazIlatvAt / evaM ca prathamaM mUkAyitA jalAntareNAvataMgatapUraNe niHzabdA atha tadapagame bhramaNapravRttau mukharAH sazabdAH / kallolabAhulyAt / yadvA mUkAyitAH santo mukharAH / yathA mUko vaktumudyato guMgukaroti tathA nimnapradeze jalAntarapradezAtkumbhAdivadavyaktaM dhvnntiityrthH| etenAvartAnAM kSaNAdeva pUrvavatpravRttI plAvakajalavegotkarSeNa pravAhotkarSa uktaH // 41 // vimalA-samudra ke AvataM ( bha~vara ) zarAbhighAta se uchale huye jala ke dvArA [plAvita ] atikrAnta ho gaye aura kabhI anyatra cale gaye jala se parityakta ho gaye, ataeva prathama dazA meM kSaNa bhara ke liye ve Avarta [ sthagita ] lupta ho gaye aura dvitIya dazA meM punaH pUrvavat pravRtta ho gaye evaM prathama dazA meM prasanna, dvitIya dazA meM kSubdha, prathama dazA meM niHzabda, dvitIya dazA meM zabdAyamAna ho gaye // 4 // samudra parivartanamAha valamANuvvatanto ekkaM cirapAlapIDiaM siddhilento| bIeNa va pApAle pAseNa Nisammiu pautto uvahI // 42 / / [ valamAnodvartamAna eka cirakAlapIDitaM zithilayan / dvitIyeneva pAtAle pAi~na niSattu pravRtta udadhiH // ]

Page #185
168] setubandham [paJcama zarAbhighAtena samudrasya talavati jalamuparigatam upariSThaM ca tale niviSTam / atrotprekSate-udadhiH pAtAle'rthAcchayanIkRte dvitIyena pAvena niSattuM zayitu. miva pravRttaH / kiM kurvan / ekaM pAvaM cirakAlapIDitamiva zithilayan vizrAma prApayan / uparikurvanniti yAvat / uparikarotIti kuto jJAyate tatrAha-valamAno vakrIbhUtaH sannudvartamAnaH / anyo'pi ciraM zayAnaH pAvantireNa yituM parivartata iti dhvaniH // 42 // vimalA-[ rAma ke zarAbhighAta se ] samudra kA nIce vAlA jala Upara aura Upara vAlA nIce niviSTa ho gayA, mAnoM samudra pAtAla meM eka pArzva bhAga ko, jo eka hI karavaTa cirakAla taka sone se pIr3ita ho gayA thA, vizrAma dene ke liye dUsare pArzva bhAga se sone meM pravRtta huA-eka karavaTa se dUsarI karavaTa ho gayA // 42 // samudrasya suvelasaMghaTTamAha saraveagalatthalliasuvelarubbhantasAaraddhatthaiam osariadAhiNadisaM dosai ukkhaNDiekkapAsa va Naham // 43 // [ zaravegagalahastitasuvelarudhyamAnasAgarArdhasthagitam / apasRtadakSiNadigdRzyate utkhaNDitaikapArzvamiva nabhaH // ] zaravegeNa galahastitaM preritamatha suvelena rudhyamAnaM yatsAgarAdhaM tena sthagitaM channaM yadvA tathAbhUtasAgareNArdhAvacchedena sthagitaM channam / ataevApasRtA dUrIkRtA dakSiNA digyatra etAdRzaM nabha utkhaNDitamekaM pAvaM yasya tathAbhUtamiva dRzyate / ayamAzaya:-uttarataTasthitarAmazaraprahArAtsamudrasya dakSiNabhAgajalaM velAmatikramya gacchatsuvelasaMghaTenordhvamucchalitaM gaganamAcakrAmeti dakSiNAzAtirodhAnAtkhaNDitadakSiNapArzvatApratItirityutprekSA // 43 // vimalA-[ uttara taTasthita rAma ke ] zaravega se prerita samudra kA dakSiNa bhAga vAlA jala, Age suvelagiri se avaruddha ho ( ataeva uchalakara ) AkAza ko AcchAdita kara cukA, jisase dakSiNa dizA kA astitva hI gAyaba ho gayA aura mAnoM AkAza kA eka (dakSiNa) pArzva khaNDita ho gayA // 43 // samudramUlopamardamAha AivarAheNa vi je adidA mandareNa vi annaaliddhaa| khuhiA te vi bhaabarA AvAAlagahirA samuddudesA / / 44 // [ AdivarAheNApi ye'dRSTA mandareNApyanAzliSTAH / kSubhitAste'pi bhayakarA ApAtAlagabhIrAH samudroddezAH / / ]

Page #186
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [166 __ AdivarAheNApi ye bhayakaratvenAdRSTA iti vikaTatvamuktam / evamApAtAlagabhIratvena mandareNApyaspRSTA iti devapreraNayApyagamyatvam / evaMbhUtA api te samudrapradezAH kSubhitA: / rAmazararityarthAt / iti vidUravedhitvamuktam // 44 // vimalA-samudra ke bhayaMkara evaM pAtAlaparyanta gahare ve pradeza bhI kSubdha ho gaye, jinheM ( bhayaMkara hone se ) Adi varAha ne bhI nahIM dekhA aura ( pAtAlaparyanta gahare hone se ) mandarAcala ne bhI sparza nahIM kiyA thA // 44 // atha pAlAlavedhamAha-- ekkekkammi valanto bANappaharavivare NahaNirAlambe / khaakAlANalabhIma paDai rasanto rasAnale vva samudado // 45 // [ ekakasminvalanbANaprahAravivare nabhonirAlambe / kSayakAlAnalabhItaH patati rasanrasAtala iva samudraH // ] samudrasya talabhUmau yatra-yatra rAmazarA nipatanti tatra-tatraivAkAzatulyAni vivarANi bhavanti nimnapravezavazAcchabdaM kurvANAni tenatenaiva jalAni galanti / tatrotprekSA-- kSayakAlAnalAdbhIta iva samudro rasan zabdAyamAno rasAtale patati / zarAnaleSu pralayAgnibhramAdityarthaH / kiMbhUte / nabhovanirAlambe zUnye / ekaikasminbANaprahAravivare valan vakrIbhUya ptnnityrthH| anyo'pyagrato bhayamAlokya rasitvA vakrIbhUya pazcAdapasaratIti dhvaniH / iti vivarotkarSeNa zarotkarSa : // 45 // vimalA-samudra ke talapradeza meM jahA~-jahA~ rAma ke bANa lage vahA~-vahA~ AkAza ke tulya chidra bana gaye aura zabda karatA huA jala unameM praviSTa hone lagA, mAnoM pralayakAlAgni se bhayabhIta samudra krandana karatA huA, rasAtala meM (bANArtha) bhAga rahA thA // 4 // matsyAnAM viplavamAha-- vIsanti dimahaNA pupiDiThThi apaloTTamandarasiharA / AsAimAmaarasA bANadaDhappaharamacchiA timimacchA // 46 // [ dRzyante dRSTamathanAH pRSThaparisthitapraluThitamandarazikharAH / AsvAditAmRtarasA bANadRDhaprahAramUcchitAstimimatsyAH // ] timinAmAno matsyA bANasya dRDhaprahAreNa mUcchitA dRzyante / kiMbhUtAH / dRSTaM mathanamarthAtsamudrasya yaiH| tadAnIMtanasaMbhrame'pi na bhItA ityarthaH / evaM pRSThoparisthitAni praluThitAni mandarazikharANi yeSAmiti / mahAnto balavantazcetyarthaH / evaM cAsvAdito'mRtaraso yaste / tathA cAmRtanirgamapUrvakAlInAH / athavA AsvAditAmRtarasatvena mUcchitA na tu mRtA iti bhAvaH // 46 //

Page #187
170 ] setubandham [paJcama vimalA-samudra ke ve timinAmaka matsya bhI rAma ke bANoM ke dRr3ha prahAroM se mUcchita ho gaye, jinhoMne samudramathana kA dRzya dekhA thA ( usa samaya bhI nahIM bhayabhIta huye the ), jinakI pITha para mandarAcala ke zikhara sthita rahakara ( mathAnI kI taraha ) ghUma cuke the ( usa samaya bhI kaSTa kA anubhava jinheM nahIM huA ) aura jo amRtarasa kA AsvAdana kara cuke the ( ataeva mare nahIM ) // 46 // bhujaMgAnAM zvAsamAha ukkhittamahAvattA varadaviSaNNaviddumara akkha uraa| mAvAAlavalantA dosanti mahAbhuaMgaNIsAsavahA // 47 // [ utkSiptamahAvartA daradagdhavivarNavid marajaHkaluSAH / ApAtAlavalamAnA dRmtante mahAbhujaMganiHzvAsapathAH // ] mahAbhujaMgAnAM niHzvAsapathA dRzyante / kiNbhuutaaH| ApAtAlAdvalamAnA utpadyamAnAH / ata evotkSiptA jalamUlato nabhaHparyantamutthApitA mahAvartA yaste / evaM prathamatastaptajalasaMbandhAdISaddagdhA ata eva vivarNA ye vidrumAsteSAM rajobhiH kaluSA dhuumraaH| pazcAtsa viSasani:zvasitasaMbamdhena bhasmIbhAvAdityarthaH / tathA ca pAtAlAvadhi nabhaHparyantAvarta prakarSeNa jalaprakarSaH / tena ni:zvAsaprakarSaH / tena bhujaMgaprakarSaH / tena zvAsahetudAhaduHkhaprakarSaH / tenAnalaprakarSaH / tena rAmazaraprakarSa ityavadheyam // 47 // vimalA-( rAma ke bANoM se vyAkula ) mahAbhujaMgoM ke niHzvAsa-mAgaM pAtAla se utpanna hote huye ( spaSTa ) dikhAyI diye, jinake dvArA (pAtAla se AkAza taka ) bar3e-bar3e Avarta ( bhaMvara ) uThe aura jo, svalpavidagdha ataeva vivarNa (kintu bAda meM viSaprabhAva se bhasma huye ) mUgoM ke raja se dhUmra varNa ke ho rahe the // 47 // sarpamithunavaiklavyamAha devaha pemmaNilima sarasaMvaThThadhaNiovaUhaNasuhimam / jIeNa ekamekka parirakkhantavalibhaM bhugamamihuNam // 48 // [ vepate premanigaDitaM zarasaMdaSTadhanyopagRhanasukhitam / jIvenaikaikaM parirakSadvalitaM bhujaMgamamithunam // ] eke naiva zareNa viddhaM bhujaMgamamithunaM bhogAbhyAM mitho miladutprekSyate-bhujaMgama. mithunaM vepate / kIdRzam / premarUpanigaDa viziSTam / ata eva vizliSya gantumapAra. yat / evaM zareNa saMdaSTaM saddhanyopagRhanena dRDhAliGganena sukhitam / alabdhapUrvamAliGganaM landhaM maraNamapi sahaiva syAditi vedhaduHkhamapyagaNayat / evaM jIvenaikaikaM parirakSadvalitaM mitho veSTayat / svasvajIvitaM dattvApi svasvadehena prahArAntaravAraNAya para.

Page #188
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa- vimalAsamanvitam [ 171 sparavadhAnaM kurvat / yadvA parasparaM maraNamAzaGkagha tattadvapuSi svasva deha samarpa svasvajIvanasamarpaNaM kurvaditi bhAvaH // 48 // vimalA -- prema kI ber3I se jakar3A sarpoM kA jor3A, rAma ke bANa se viddha hone para eka-dUsare se kasa kara lipaTa kara sukhI huA aura apanA-apanA jIvana dekara bhI apane- apane zarIra se eka-dUsare kI rakSA karatA huA paraspara pariveSTita ho gayA ||48 // zarANAM prasaraNamAha rAmasarA // 46 // moDiavidumaviDavA dhAvanti jalammi maNiNihaMsaNanisiyA | sippi uDamajjhaNiggaamuhalaggatthoramutti A [ moTitavidra umaviTapA dhAvanti jale maNinigharSaNa nizitAH / zuktipuTamadhyanirgatamukhalagnasthUlamauktikA rAmazarAH // ] rAmazarA jale dhAvanti / niSpratyUhaM saMcarantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / moTitAni vidrumaviTapAni yaiH / agnisaMbandhAt / evaM maNiSu nigharSaNena nizitAH zitAgrAH / ataeva zuktipuTamadhyanirgatAH santo mukhe lagnaM viddhatvAtsaMbaddhaM sthUlaM mauktikaM yeSAM te ||4|| 2 vimalA - ( isa prakAra ) samudra ke jala meM rAma ke bANoM kA nirvAdha saMcAra hotA rhaa| unhoMne vidruma viTapoM ko cUrNa kara diyA, maNiyoM para par3ane se ragar3a khAkara ve aura cokhe ho gaye tathA sIpiyoM ko cheda kara bhItara pahu~cane se unake mukha bhAga para ( biMdhe huye ) bar3e - bar3e motI laga gaye // 46 // jalasaMbandhAdutpamno dhUmaH pravAleSu lagnastamutprekSate - visavepro vva pasario jaM jaM mahilei bahalaghU muppIDo / kajjalaijjai taM taM ruhiraM va mahona hissa vidumaveDham ||50|| [ viSavega iva prasRto yaM yamabhilIyate bahaladhU motpIDaH / kajjalayati taM taM rudhiramiva mahodadhervidrumaveSTam // ] viSavega iva prasRto bahalo dhUmotpIDo yaM yaM mahodadhe rudhiramiva vidrumaveSTI pravAlamaNDalamabhilIyate mIlati taM tameva kajjalayati kajjalamiva karoti / zyAmajayatItyarthaH / tathA ca dhUmo na bhavati kiM tu zyAmatvAdduHkhahetutvAcca viSam / vidrumamaNDalaM na bhavati kiM tu raktatvAtsamudrasya rudhiramityAzayaH / anyatrApi sarpAdiviSaM vapuSi pravizadrudhiraM vyApya zyAmIkarotIti dhvaniH // 50 // vimalA - ( rAma ke Agneya zara kA ) viSavegasadRza prabala dhUma-prasAra - samudra ke rudhirasadRza jisa-jisa pravAlamaNDala se saMzliSTa huA usI usI ko usane zyAmala kara diyA // 50 //

Page #189
172] setubandham [ paJcama parvatAnAM dauHsthyamAha khuhiasamudduppaiA bANukkittapaDiekkavittha prvktaa| visamabharoNaprasiharA NahaddhavanthavaliA paDanti mahiharA // 51 // [kSubhitasamudrotpatitA baannotkRttptitkvistRtpkssaaH| viSamabharAvanatazikharA nabhodhapathavalitAH patanti mahIdharAH // ] mahIdharA nabhordhapathAdalitA vakrIbhUtAH santaH ptnti| arthAtsamudra eva / patane hetumAha-kIdRzAH / kSubhitAtsamudrAdutpatitA uDDInAH / atha bANenotkRttaH sanpa. tita eko vistRtaH pakSo yeSAM te| evaM viSamabhareNAdhikagauraveNa viSamaM vakra sadbhareNa cAvanatamekaM zikharaM yeSAM te / ayamartha:-samudra hotAzanI vipattimadhigamya -gaganamamuDDIya gatAnAM mahIdharANAM vistIryamANa evaikasminpakSe rAmazareNotkRtya "patite vidyamAnatadaparapakSagauraveNa tatsaMnihitazikharAvanatAvardhanamasta eva te nipeturiti nabhasyapi zaraprasaraNamiti sUcitam // 51 // vimalA-( apane trANa ke liye ) kSubdha samudra se AkAza ko ur3e huye parvata, rAma ke bANa se kaTa kara phaile huye eka paMkha ke gira jAne para, dUsare pakSa ke ekAGgI bhAra se karavaTa le, AkAza ke Adhe mArga se (punaH ) samudra meM gira gaye // 51 // sarpANAM vipattimAha chiNNaviva iNNabhoA knntthpdditttthvidhjiivimaagarosaa| diTThohi bANaNivahe DahiUga mumanti jIviAI bhuraMgA / / 52 / / [chinnaviprakIrNabhogAH knntthpristhaapitjiivitaagtrossaaH| dRSTibhyAM bANanivahAndagdhvA muJcanti jIvitAni bhujNgaaH||] bhujaMgA jIvitAni muJcanti / atra prakAramAha-kIdRzAH / chinnA atha viprakIrNA dizi dizi vikSiptA bhogA yeSAm / evaM bhogAnAM chinnatvAdavasthAnAbhAvAtkaNTha eva paristhApitajIvitA ata eva kenedaM vapuH kRttamityAgatakrodhAH / atha ki kRtvA / dRSTibhyAM bANanivahAndagdhvA pradIpya / dRSTiviSajvAlAzarajvAlayoH saMbandhAt / saMkaTapatitAH sarpA dagbhyAM viSajvAlAmudvamantIti prasiddhi : / tathA ca yathAyathA dRgbhyAM viSajvAlAmujjhanti tathA tathA zarAnalopacayAnmRtA iti bhAvaH / dRSTibhyAM bANanivahAndagdhvA mRtA ityartha iti kecit / 'uhiUNa' iti pAThe dRSTibhyAM zaranivahAnUhitvA tarkayitvA / tathA ca zarajJAnAnantaraM mRtA ityarthaH // 52 // vimalA-sau ke bhoga ( zarIra ) rAma ke zara se chinna-bhinna ho idharaudhara bikhara gaye, ataeva kaNTha meM hI unake prANa sthita rahe, ataeva krodhAviSTa ho ve apanI dRSTi dvArA (viSajvAlA se sambaddha kara ) bANoM ko pradIpta karate huye prANa-vihIna ho gaye // 52 / /

Page #190
AzvAsaH ] garte zarAnalopacayamAha - cAUreDa rasanto ukkhaDikha bhuaMgabho apabhArAI / saramUhagalatthaNukkha aselaTThANavivaroarAi huzravahoM / / 53 / / [ ApUrayati rasannutkhaNDitabhujaMgabhogaprAgbhArANi / zaramukha galahastotkhAtazailasthAnavivarodarANi hutavahaH // rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam hutavahaH zarANAM mukhaM zarAgraM tasya galahastaH preraNaM tenotkhAtA utthApitA ye zailAsteSAM sthAnAnyeva zUnyatvAdvivarANi teSAmudarANi pUrayati / utkhAtasamudramadhyasthazailasthAnAni yAvatparitovartIni jalAni pUrayanti tAvaccharAgnibhireva pUritAnIti jalavegApekSayAnalavegaprakarSaH / taduttaramapi zarAgneH prauDhatvAjjalapravezo na vRtta iti bhAvaH / ata evoktaM rasan / prAntAvacchedena tajjaladAhajanya zabdavAnityarthaH / svabhAvato vA / tAni kiMbhUtAni / utkhaNDitA bhujaMgAnAM bhogaprAgbhArA yatra tAni / phaNAvaSTabdhaparvatarakSaNAya pucchAvaSTabdhabhUmitvena balaroSaprakarSAdanutthitapuccha tvena ca zailotthApanena madhya eva truTitA bhujaMgA ityarthaH // 53 // vimalA - agni ne bANoM ke agrabhAga kA ardhacandra dekara ( samudramadhyastha ) zailoM ko ukhAr3a diyA aura ( una parvatoM kI rakSA ke liye una para phaNa TikAye gaye ) sarpoM ke zarIra kA pUrvArdha bhAga tor3a-tAr3a diyA evam ukhAr3e gaye parvatoM ke sthAna para ho gaye vivaroM ko ( samudrajala ke pahu~cane ke pUrva hI ) usane dhU-dhU karate huye vyApta kara diyA // 53 // karimakaradantAnAha-- bhiNNuvvUDhajalaarA daradiSNamahAta raMgagiriaDaghAA / chiNNapaDiuddhaviddhA phuDanti mAzraGgamazraradantapphaDihA // 54 // [ bhinnodvaghU DhajalacarA daradattamahAtaraGgagiritaTaghAtAH / chinnapatitordhvaviddhAH sphuTanti mAtaGgamakaradantaparighAH // ] mAtaGgamakarANAM dantA eva paridhAstadAkAratvAt / te rAmazareNa cchinnAH santaH patitAH / athordhvaviddhAH T: zarAnalajvAlAsaMbandhAdUrdhvaM gatAstatraiva sphuTanti / dvidhA bhavantItyarthaH / yathA gRhAdidAhe vaMzAdayo nabho gatvA sphuTanti / kiMbhUtAH / bhinnAH syUtA athodvaDhA UrdhvaM nItA jalacarAH karimakarAdayo yaiH / svazikhAprotajalacarasahitA evocchalitA ityarthaH / evaM daradatto mahAtaraGgeNa giritAghAto yaiste / tathA ca malaya suvelAbhighAtakSamataraGgotthApakatayA nakrabhedakatayA ca dantAnAM prakarSaH / tena ca taducchalanasamarthazarAnalasya karimakarANAM cetyavadheyam / daradatto mahAtaraGgA eva girayasteSAM taTaghAto yairiti vA // 54 // [ 173

Page #191
174 ] setubandham [ pazcama vimalA - mAtaGga makaroM ( magara jo DIla-Daula meM hAthI ke samAna hoM ) ke dantaparigha ( zarAnala kI jvAlA se ) Upara AkAza meM cale gaye aura chinnabhinna evaM phUTa-phATa kara punaH nIce gira gaye / ve Upara jAte samaya apane sAtha apane se saMlagna mAtaGga makara Adi jalacaroM ko bhI Upara AkAza meM le gaye aura unakI isa sthiti se samudra meM aisI lahareM uThIM, jo uttara meM malaya aura dakSiNa meM suvela parvata se jA TakarAyIM // 54 // mInAnAM saMbhramamAha- jAlAlogravimuhiaM salilataraGga parisakkaNaparikvaliama / pariharai vidumavaNaM dhUmAhaazrambalo agaM mINaulam / / 55 // [ jvAlAlokavimugdhaM salilataraGgaparisarpaNapariskhalitam / pariharati vidrumavanaM dhUmAhatatAmralocanaM mInakulam // ] mInakulaM kartR vidrumavanaM pariharati tyajati / kiMbhUtam / jvAlAnAmAlokena vimugdhaM mohamApannam / evaM salitaraGgeSu parisarpaNena paribhramaNena pariskhalitaM sthAnAntaraM gatam / evaM ca dhUmenAhate spRSTe ata evAtAmra locane yasya / tathA 'ca mInAH samudramadhye zarAnalajvAlAmavalokya bhayAtkvacidanyatra gatAH / tatrApi dhUmAkula dRSTitayA samyaganibhAlayanto jvAlAbuddhacA vidrumavanamapi tyajantIti bhayaprakarSaH / bhrAntimAnalaMkAraH // 55 // bimalA - zarAnala kI jvAlA dekha kara matsyasamUha ghabarA gayA aura salila-taraGgoM meM paribhramita ho anya sthAna ko pahu~ca gayA, kintu vahA~ bhI ghumeM se raktanetra ho ( ThIka se dekha na sakane ke kAraNa ) usane vidrumavana ko samajha kara ) chor3a diyA / / 55 / / jvAlA sarpANAM vaiklavyamAhauvattoaraghavalA saMgheti uppabantA daraNiggaaDaDDhajamalajIhANivahA / thorataraGgaviaDantarAi bhuaMgA ||56 || [ udvRttodaradhavalA daranirgatadagdhayamalajihvAnivahAH / saM dadhatyutplavamAnAH sthUlataraGgavikaTAntarANi bhujaMgAH // ] bhujaMgAH sthUlAnAM samudrakSobheNa mahatAM taraGgANAM vikaTAni mahAnti antarANi = antarAla pradezAnsaM dadhati / svazarIreNa pUrayitvA samIkurvantItyarthaH / atra hetumAha - utplavamAnA upari saMcarantaH / evaM udvRttaM zarAnala dAhato viparItya sthitaM yadudaraM tena dhavalAH / tena vIcInAM zvaityena saMdhAnayogyatvamuktam / punaH kIdRzAH / dagdhA ata eva daranirgatAH kiMcidbahirbhUtA jihvAyugala nivahA yeSAm / yamalaM yuga-laparyAyaH / tathA ca samudrasya kSobhaprakarSeNa taraGgasthaulyaprakarSaH / tena tadantarAla -

Page #192
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 175 prakarSaH / tena tatpUraka sarpaprakarSaH / tena tadudvartanasamarthatayA dAhaprakarSaH / tena ca zarAnalaprakarSaH / ityavadheyam // 56 // vimalA - sarpa zarAnala se dagdha ho gaye, unakI donoM jIbheM thor3A-sA mukha se bAhara nikala AyIM, unakA zarIra ulaTa gayA, peTa vAlA bhAga Upara ho gayA; ataeva aba ve dhavala dikhAyI de rahe the, isa prakAra jala ke Upara tairate huye ve sthUla taraGgoM ke vikaTa antarAla pradezoM ko apane zarIra se pUrNa kara barAbara kara rahe the || 56 // karimakarANAM dausthyamAhadaruttiNNA huA sattattavA amaaNI sandA / pakkaggAhaNahaGakusavisamasamakkantamatthamA karimarA // 57 // dIsanti darottIrNAhutAzanottaptavAnamadaniHsyandAH / karimakarAH // ] [ dRzyante pragrAnakhAGkuzaviSamasamAkrAntamastakAH karimakarA jalahastino darottIrNAH samudrAdardhanirgatAH santaH pragrAho jala siMhastasyAGkuzAkArata vaiviSamaM yathA svAdevaM samAkrAntaM mastakaM yeSAmevaMbhUtA dRzyante / kiMbhUtAH / hutAzanenottaptA ata eva vAnAH zuSkA madaniHsyandA yeSAM te / bahirbhAve jalasiMhAtikramaM jAnanto'pi karimakarA bahirbhUtA iti jvAlAprakarSaH / kicinnitAnAmeva teSAmatikrameNa tajjvAlAvihvalAnAmapi jalasiMhAnAM tejaHprakarSa ityunneyam / pakkaggAho jalasiMhe dezI vA / vAna iti 'au vai zoSaNe' dhAtuH ||57|| vimalA - karimakara ( jalahastI ) zarAnala se uttapta ho gaye, ataeva unake mada kI dhArA zuSka ho gayI tayA ( vyAkula hokara ) samudra se Adhe hI nikale the ki jalasiMha ke aGkuzAkAra nakhoM se unakA mastaka burI taraha daboca liyA gayA / / 57 // zaGkhAnAM vaiklavyamAha gholai goNittaM visamaTThipramaNisilA alapaloTTantam / jhijjanta salilavihalaM velApuligagamaNUsuaM saGkhaulam ||58 || [ ghUrNate gatApanivRttaM viSamasthita maNizilAtalapraluThat / kSIyamANasalilavihvalaM velApulinagamanotsukaM zaGkhakulam // ] zaGkhakulaM ghUrNate / kIdRk / kSIyamANe jvAlayA zoSyamAge salile vihvala byAkula mauSNyAtizayAt / ata eva velA ca pulinaM ca tatra gamane utsukaM jalazUnyatvAt / evaM prasthAnottaraM viSamasthiteSu nIcoccatayA vyavasthiteSu maNizilAtaleSu praluThat / ata eva jale tApodayAdgatam / atha maNizilAnAM vaiSamyAdRjumArgAlA

Page #193
176] setubandham [paJcama bhena patadutpatat / apanivRttaM parAvRttam / evamanyatrApIti / dizi dizi bhramatItyarthaH // 5 // vimalA-zrIrAma ke zara kI jvAlA se jaba samudra kA jala zuSka kiyA jA rahA thA, usa samaya ( jala ke uSNa ho jAne se ) zaGkhasamUha vyAkula ho gayA aura velA evaM pulina pradeza kI ora jAne ke liye utsuka ho Ubar3a-khAbar3a maNi zilAoM para lur3haka tA huA gayA kintu ( Age sarala mArga na pAne se ) lauTa par3A, isI prakAra pratyeka dizA meM ghUmatA rahA // 5 // parvatAnAmutpatanamAha mukkasamudducchaGgA pakkhakkhevehi sNbhmsmussphaa| abhuttenti mahiharA ekkakkamasiharasaThiaM sihiNivaham / / 5 / / [ muktasamudrotsaGgAH pakSakSepaiH saMbhramasamutpatitAH / __ abhyuttejayanti mahIdharA ekaikazikharasaMsthitaM zikhinivaham // ] mahIdharAH paraspara zikharasaMsthitamagnisamUhaM pakSakSepairaDDayanakAlIna pakSacAlanairabhyuttejayanti uddIpayanti / vAyusaMbandhAdityarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / saMbhrameNa shraagnijnykssobhennotptitaaH| ata eva muktaH samudrotsaGgo yarevaMbhUtAH / tathA ca dAhabhiyA samudrAduDDIya gaganaM gtaaH| tatrApi parasparapakSapavanenottejitazikharAnalAdvaiklavyameva prApUriti vipadi kvApi na somana raya miti bhAvaH / anyatrApi vanAdidA pakSibhiruDDIya gaganamAzrIyata iti dhvaniH // 56 // / vimalA-(za rAgnijanya ) saMkSobha se parvata samudra ke aGka ko tyAga kara ( Upara AkAza meM ) ur3a gaye, kintu vahA~ bhI unake pratyeka zikhara para zarAnala sthita rahA aura ve ur3ate samaya pakSasaJcAlana se usa ( agni ) ko uddIpta ho karate rahe ( unheM vahA~ bhI zAnti nahI mila sakI ) // 56 // pAtAlajalotthAnamAhavilamvattabhuaMgA chinnnnmhaasursihppanngmbhiiraa| mUlusthaviaraaNA Nenti rasantA rasAalajalappIDA // 60 // [ vihalottabhujaMgAzchinnamahAsurazira utplavagambhIrAH / mUlattambhitaratnA niryanti rasanto rasAtala jalotpIDAH // ] rasAtalasya jalotpIDA ni yanti / rAmazareNa pAtAlaparyatabhedanAttenaiva ramgheNa tatratyajalAni bahirbhavantItyarthaH / vahisaMbandhAtpAtAla bhUmerArddhatvena vA / kIdRzAH / rasantaH zabdAyamAnAH jala nAmAkarimakoda gamane zabdo jAyata iti svabhAvAt / evaM vihvalA: santa u vRttA uttAnA bhujaMgA yeSu te / vaM hinnAni yAni mahAsurANAM madhukaiTabhaprabhRtInAM zirAMsi teSAmutpla vanena gambhIrA bhayAnakAH / evaM mUlAduttambhi

Page #194
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 177 tAnyutthApitAni ratnAni yaH / tathA ca jalavegapatitAnAM pAtAlasarpamahAsuramastakaratnAnAmAgacchatAmAkulI karaNena jalAnAmAdhikyaM tena ca vivarANAM tena + zarANAM zarAnalAnAM vA / / 6 / / vimalA-( rasAtala taka rAma ke zara ke pahuMcane se ) rasAtala kA jala hAhAkAra karatA nikala pdd'aa| usake vega meM par3a, ra pAtAla ke sarpa ulaTa gaye, bar3e-bar3e asuroM ke sira chinna hokara usameM bairane lage, jisase jala atyanta bhayAnaka dikhAyI dene lagA evam ratna' apane mUlapradeza se ukhar3a gaye / / 6 / / kallolAnAM zoSaNamAha bANalihA ucchittA hapravaha jAlAha upvntphnnaa| OMTata Nale kina mAma abhila he pAlalalalAlA // 6 // [bANanidhAtotkSiptA hatabahajyAvahatotra vamAnasenAH / zuSyanti nabhastala eva mAstabhinnalaghakAH salilakallolAH / / ] bANanighAtenotkSiptA utthApitAH salilakallolA nabhastala eva zuSyanti / atra hetumAha-hutavahajvAlAbhirAhatA: spRSTA: / ata evodgataphenA evaM mArutena bhinnA ata eva laghukA: kaNIbhUtAH / aba gagana evocchalitajalazoSakatvena jvAlAnAmAdhikAm / / 61 // vimalA-bANoM ke prahAra se Upara uchAlI gayIM salila kI lahareM agnijvAlAoM se Ahata huI aura unameM phena udgata ho gaye evam vAyu se chinna-bhinna hokara kaNoM ke rUpa meM hone se ve AkAza meM hI sUkha gayIM / / 6 / / punaH saNAM vaiklavyamAhagivaDha' bArasthavI bhADaDhagaganalagapaNa daahaa| tuGgataraGgakvala / visamarataH masalasti ca / / / / 62 / [nivyU DhaviSastabakA bhogAkarSaNaga udgamanotsAhAH / __ tugataraGgaskhalitA visamodRttodarA dalanti bhujaMgAH // ] rAmazarotthA panatvena tuGgaistaraGgaH skha latA: samudrAtmA batAH / tIrabhUmAvAnItA iti yAvata / evaM bhUtA bhujaGgA vanti saMcArA vakrIbhavanti / bhUtAH / viSamaM yathA syAdevamudvattAnyuttAnAni udarANa yeSAm / taraGgAbhighAtAdeva / evaM niyUMDho vAnto viSastaba ko yaiH| krodhahetUnAlokya viSamudvamantIti sarpasvabhAvaH / prakRte jvAlAmeva dRSTvA tadupari viSaM tyaktavanta ityarthaH / jvAlAjanyAbhibhavena vA / evaM bhogAva rSaNe zarIrasaMcAraNe galana gamanotmAho yeSAM te / niviSatayA balAbhAvAt / tathA ca rAmazarotthakallolasaMskAreNa tIre patitA bhajaMgA nijamapi vapurAkraSTuM na pArayantIti bhujaMgAbhibhavAdhikyena kSubdhataraGgAdhikyaM tena zaravegasamudrayoH tena saMdhAnasya tena ca raghunAthabalasyetyuktam // 62 // 12 se0 ba0

Page #195
178] setubandham [paJcama vimalA-( rAma ke zarAbhighAta se uThI ) tuGga taraGgoM ke dvArA samudra se dUra tIrabhUmi para pheMka diye gaye evaM ( taraGgAbhighAta se ) ulaTe par3e huye so ne ( krodhavaza agnijvAlA para hI) apanA viSa chor3a diyA, ataeva (niviSa evaM balahIna hokara ) zarIra-saMcAraNa meM gamanotsAha se rahita ho kisI prakAra saMcAra ke liye vakra hone kA prayatna kara rahe the // 62 // nadInAmavasthAmAhavevanti NiNNaANaM saraNibahacchiNNasaGghaviDi ablaa| hattha vva uahiNimiA mukkaravakkandaNivaDiANa taraGgA // 63 // [ vepante nimnagAnAM zaranivahacchinnazaGkhavighaTitavalayAH / . hastA ivodadhiniyojitA mutta ravAkrandanipatitAnAM taraGgAH // ] nimnagAnAM taraGgA bepante / samudrakSobheNa tatra praveze dizi-dizi gacchantItyarthaH / utprekSate-hastA iva / nadInAmete taraGgA na bhavanti kiM tUdadhau niyojitAH samAsoktyA svAminastasya rAmazarAbhighAtavAraNArthamantarAyIkartumupari samarpitAH samadravadhUnAmamUSAM hastA bhavantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAnAm / muktastyaktaH / uccarityarthaH / tathAbhUto yo ravastaraGgasaMghaTTazabdaH sa evAkrando rodanaM tena nipatitAnAm / samudropari sazabdaM patitAnAmityarthaH / anyA api striyaH svAminastADanavAraNAya hastau prasArya sAkrandamupari patantIti dhvaniH / taraGgAH kiidRshaaH| zaranibahena cchinnAH khaNDakhaNDIkRtAH zaGkhA eva vighaTitA viparyastA valayA yeSu te / hasteSvapi tadAnIM zaGkhavalayA viparyasya dizi-dizi calantItyAzayaH // 63 / / vimalA-zabdarUpa Akrandana ke sAtha samudra ke Upara giratI huI nadiyoM ke taraGga mAnoM samudra para rAma ke zarAbhighAta ko rokane ke liye samarpita kiye gaye the evaM zarasamUha se chinna zaMkharUpa pRthaka kiye gaye valaya vAle hAtha idhara-udhara cala rahe the // 63 // punaH parvatAnAmutpatanamAha haavahabharipraNiambA jalaara saMvadakkha uddpmbhaaraa| cirasaMgirohamasiNA dukkheNa NahaM samuppanti mahiharA // 64 // [hutavahabhRtanitambA jlcrsNdssttpkssputtpraarbhaaraaH| cirasaMnirodhamasRNA duHkhena nabhaH samutpatanti mahIdharAH // ] mahIdharA duHkhena nabhaH samutpatanti duHkhenoDDIyante / utpanane hetumAha-hutabahena bhRtaH pUrNo nitambo yeSAM te / tathA ca dahanumAmilA utpatitA ityarthaH / duHkhenetyatra hetumAha-cirasaMnirodhena caraM : saMcAra nirodhena masRNA manda gatayaH / satvarasaMcAre'nabhyAsAt / ata eva yugANe klezaH / evaM

Page #196
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [176 : jalacaraiH saMdaSTau pakSapuTayoH prAgbhAro yeSAM te / dAhavAraNAya makarAdayaH pakSapuTeSu nilInA ityarthaH / etAvatA parvatAnAM mahattvam / idamapi dehagauravahetutvenotpatanaduHkhe bIjam // 64 // vimalA-agni se taTapradezoM ke pUrNa ho jAne se ( dAha-duHkha ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa ) parvata bar3I kaThinAI se AkAza ko ur3a sake, kyoMki eka to ve svabhAvata: zarIra se gurutara the dUsare agni se bacane ke liye tamAma makara Adi jalacara unake paMkhoM meM Akara nilIna ho gaye the, tIsare cirakAla se eka hI jagaha par3e rahane se ( savega saMcaraNa kA abhyAsa na hone ke kAraNa ) unakI gati manda ho gayI thI // 64 // samudrasyopamardaprakarSamAha jalai jalantajalaparaM bhamai bhamantamaNivindumalaAjAlam / rasai rasantAvataM bhijjai bhijjantapavyoM uahijalam // 65 // [ jvalati jvalajjalacaraM bhramati bhramanmaNividrumalatAjAlam / rasati rasadAvarta bhidyate bhidyamAnaparvatamudadhijalam // ] udadhijalaM jvalanto jalacarA makarAdayo yatra tathAbhUtaM sajjvalati / evaM bhramanmaNi vidrumalatayoliM patra tathA sadbhramati / rasannAvoM yatra tathA sadasati zabdAyate / bhidyamAnAH parvatA yatra tathA sadbhidyeta dvidhA bhavati / ucchalitaparvatakhaNDenAbhighAtAt / atra sarvatra jalajalacaradAyorjalamaNividrumabhramaNayorjalazabdAvartazabdayojalaparvatabhedayoH kAryakAraNayorekakAlatvaM zatapratyayena bodhyate / tena ca vahniprakarSAdhInakvAthaprakarSo gamyate // 65 // vimalA-udadhi kA sArA jala jala rahA thA, cakkara kATa rahA thA, zabda kara rahA thA evaM chinna-bhinna ho rahA thA aura usake sAtha-sAtha sAre jalacara jala rahe the, maNiyoM evaM vidrumoM kA samUha cakkara kATa rahA thA, Avarta zabda kara rahA thA evam parvata chinna-bhinna ho rahe the // 65 / / punastadevAha Avattavivarabhaniro malamaNizilAalakkhali prsNcaaro| . gholirataraGgavilamo ha dosai sAro tahe huavaho // 66 / / [ AvartavivarabhramaNazIlo malayamaNizilAtalaskhalitasaMcAraH / ghUrNamAnatara viSamo yathA dRzyate sAgarastathaiva hatakahaH / / ] Avarta vivaregu bramaNazIla AvartagatyAnusAritvAt / evaM malAmaNi galAtaleSu skhalita cAraH / bhUmisammAnusAritvAt / evaM ghUrNamAnataraGga dinastirtha gUrdhvagatiH tadanusAritvAt / samudo huta baho'pIti / yathA sAgarastathA huraho'pi dRzyata iti sAgaratulkA tAto huAvahasya nikhilajalAtmakatvamuktam / / 66 / /

Page #197
180] setubandham [paJcama vimalA-samudra aura anala donoM, Avarta ke vivaroM meM bhramaNazIla the, malaya ke maNizilAoM para ( bhUmi kI viSamatA ke kAraNa ) vAdhita gati se saMcaraNazIla the, caJcala taraGgoM meM Ter3he-mer3he Upara ko jA rahe the, isa prakAra jaisA sAgara dikhAyI par3a rahA thA vaisA hI agni bhI // 66 // malayavanaviplavamAha rahasapalittucchalio je ccia paDi vei mala shrvnnvitthaare| vijjhApraNi prattanto te cce a puNo vi vijjhavei samuddo // 67 // [ rabhasapradIptocchalito yAneva pradopayati malayavanavistArAn / vidhmAtanivartamAnastAneva punarapi vidhmApayati samudraH // ] rabhasena vegena pradIpto jvalita: sannucchalitaH zarAbhighAtAt / evaMbhUtaH samudro yAneva malayavanasamUhAnpradIpayati svaniSThavahninA jvalayati / vidhmAto vahnizUnyaH / zItala iti yAvat / tathAbhUtaH sannivartamAnastenaiva pathA samAgacchan / tAneva punarapi vidhmApayati / svajalairagnizUnyAnkarotItyarthaH / tathA ca jalasyocchalanadazAyAmiyAnvego yadvaneSu sthitiH kSaNamapi nAbhUt / vanasya tu sparzamAtreNaiva jvalanamiti vahniprakarSaH / punarAvRttidazAyAM tadagninirvApakatvena tathAvidha pAvakAnucchedyatayA ca bAhulyaM tathAvidhajalasya / tathAvidhavegajanakatvena zarAbhidhAtaprakarSastena ca saMdhAnaprakarSastena ca rAmasya balaprakarSaH sUcitaH / svavipattAvapi paropakAritvena'samudrasya ca mahAzayatvamuktam // 67 / / vimalA-samudra rAma ke zarAbhighAta se tatkAla jalatA huA uchalA aura malaya giri taka pahu~ca kara usake vanasamUha ko usane prajvalita kara diyA, kintu tadanantara vahnizUnya evaM zItala ho jaba pIche ko lauTA taba usa vanasamUha ko punaH apane jala se usane bujhAkara agnizUnya evaM zItala kara diyA / / 67 // jvAlAdhikamamAha -~ utthambhigrAra para haro marvpaativisngkhlsihaannivho| NivahaNi dharmAharo mahiharakaDaviDo viambhai jala No // 68 // [ UttambhitamakaragRho makaravasAmiSavizRGkhala zikhAnivahaH / - nivahanipAtitamahIdharo mahIdharakuTavikaTo vijRmbhate jvalanaH // ] evaMbhUto jvalano vijRmbhate vardhate / kIdRk / uttambhita utthApito makarANAM gRhaM yatra sa makara gRhaH samudro yena / jvAlAprakarSeNa jalotphullIbhAvAt / makarANAM vasAbhirAmiSazca vizRGkhalo vardhamAnaH zikhAnivaho yasya / ghRtAdivatsnehAdhikyAt / nivahena samUhena nipAtitA nAzitA mahIdharA yena / indhanAnAmiva teSAmapi jvala

Page #198
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa- vimalAsamanvitam nAt / nipAtitamahIdharanivaho vA / mahIdharANAM kUTeSu vikaTasteSAmuccatvAdayamapyuccaH / mahIdharakUTava dvikaTa uccatvAdgirizRGgAkAra iti vA // 68|| vimalA - rAma kA zarAnala aisA bar3hA ki usane makarAlaya ( samudra ) ko Upara uThA diyA, ( ghRtAdisadRza ) makaroM kI carbI aura mAMsa se usakI lapaTeM aniyantrita ho gayIM, ( indhanasadRza ) parvatasamUhoM ko jalAkara usane vinaSTa kara diyA aura vaha parvatazRGga ke samAna U~cA evaM bhayaGkara dikhAyI par3a "rahA thA // 68 // jalasyoddhatimAhajalatthaGghi amUlA * patiNaNisumbhantA / NivaDanti jaluppIDA paDilomAga paDantavizrAvattA // 69 // [ jvalanottambhitamUlA bANotkSiptaparivartananipAtyamAnAH / nipatanti jalotpIDAH pratilomAgatapatadvikaTAvartAH // ] jalotpIDA nipatanti / AkAzAdityarthAt / kiMbhUtAH / jvalanottambhitamutthApitaM mUlaM yeSAM te / dahana preritamUrdhvaM gacchatIti vanadAhAdau dRSTatvAditi vahniprakarSaH / evaM bANenotkSiptAH santaH parivartanenAdhomukhIbhAvena nipAtyamAnAH / prathamaM vahnibhirutthApitamUlAH pazcAdbANenodhvaM nItAH / anantaraM yathordhvakSiptaM kANDAdiphalabhAgenAdhaH patati gurudravyasvAbhAvyAttathA tadbANasyAmIbhirmu khalagnatayA phalasthAnIyatvena parivartane kRte svayamapyadhomukhIbhUya patantItyarthaH / ata eva pratilomAgatA viparItakrameNAgatAH / adhomukhA iti yAvat / evaMbhUtAH patanto vikaTAvartA "yatra / tathA ca jalasyocchalanakAle Avartastathaiva sthita iti zaravegaprakarSaH / patlanakAle'pi tathaiva sthita iti jalabAhulyam / pAtAlaM gatA api zarA utthitA iti rAmaprabhAvaprakarSaH / zareNotkSiptAH zaraM vinaiva nabho gatvA patantIti kecit // 66 // - vimalA - ( rAma kA zara pAtAla taka jA kara punaH jaba vega se Upara ko calA usa samaya usake ) agnijvAlA se samudra ke jala kA nIce vAlA bhAga Upara uThA diyA gayA aura AkAza ko vega se jAte huye bANa ne sAreM jala ko itane vega se Upara AkAza ko pahu~cA diyA ki jala ke vikaTa Avarta ( bha~vara ) pUrvavat bane rahe / punaH bANa adhomukha ho jaba nIce ko Ane lagA to usake vega se sArA jala viparItakrama se ( adhomukha ) AkAza se girane lagA aura isa bAra bhI vikaTa Avarta jyoM ke tyoM bane hI rahe // 66 // sAgarasya mahattvamAha dhUmA jalai biDai ThANaM siDhilei malai malaucchaGgam / dhIrassa paDhamaiNhaM taha vihu rakSaNAaro Na bhaJjai pasaram // 70 // [ 181

Page #199
182 ] setubandham [ pazcama [ dhUmAyate jvalati vighaTate sthAnaM zithilayati mRdnAti malayotsaGgam / dhairyasya prathamacihnaM tathApi hi ratnAkaro na bhinatti prasaram // ] ratnAkaraH prathamaM zarAnalasaMbandhAddhUmAyate dhUmamudvamati / atha jvalati / atha vighaTate koTidhA sphuTati / atha sthAnaM mUlaM zithilayati tyajati / jalasyocchalanAjjvalanAdvA / atha malayakroDaM mRdnAtyAkrAmati / dAhasvabhAvoktiriyam / evaM yadyapi bhavati tathApi dhairyasya prathamajJApakaM prasaraM jala vistAragAmbhIrya lakSaNaM na bhinatti / na tyajatItyarthaM iti maryAdAdhikyamuktam // 70 // vimalA - ratnAkara kramazaH dhUmAyita, prajvalita, vighaTita huA aura sthAna ( mUlapradeza ) ko chor3a kara malayagiri ke kroDa ko AkrAnta kara cukA tathApi usane dhairya ke prathama cihnasvarUpa jala vistAra kA parityAga nahIM kiyA // 70 // pAkajazabdaprAgalbhya mAha bhuvaindaloaNANaM phuTThantANa pra timINa sAaramajjhe / saMvattajalaharANa va rAmasarANalahANa NIharai ra // 71 // [ bhujagendralocanAnAM sphuTatAM ca timInAM sAgaramadhye | saMvartajaladharANAmiva rAmazarAnalahatAnAM ca nirhRdati vaH // ] rAmazarAnalenAhatAnAmata eva sAgaramadhye sphuTatAM bhujagendralocanAnAM timIna ca ravaH sphuTanajanyaH zabdo nirhrAdati trailokye'pi pratizabdaM janayati / yathA saMvarta : pralayastatkAlInameghAnAM ravo nirhrAdI bhavatItyarthaH / atra sAgare sphuTanamatidUre pratirava iti tatprakarSeNa mUlazabdaprakarSastena locanaprakarSastena bhujaMgaprakarSastena taddAhakazarAnalaprakarSaH // 71 // + vimalA -- rAma ke zarAnala se Ahata ataeva sAgara ke bIca meM phaTate- phUTate sarpoM ke netroM tathA timimatsyoM kA pralayakAlIna meghoM ke samAna sphuTanajanya zabda huA, jisakI pratidhvani se trailokya vyApta ho gayA / / 71 // nadIpravAhAnAha-- muhapujigaNivA dhUmasihANihaNirAgraDigrasalilA / Nivanti huksittA palaukkAdaNDasagihA NaHsottA // 72 // [mukhapuJjitAgninivahAni dhUmazikhAnibhanirAyata kRSTasa lilAni / nipatanti nabha utkSiptAni pralayolkAdaNDasaMnibhAni nadIsrotAMsi // ] nabhasyutkSiptAni rAmazareNa preritAni nadIsrotAMsi nipatanti / AkAzAtsamudra ityarthAt / kIdRzAni / mukhe puJjito vartulIbhUto'gninivaho yeSu tAni / evaM dhUmazikhAtulyAni nirAyatAni dIrghANyAkRSTAni salilAni yaiH / ata eva pralayakAlInA

Page #200
rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsaH ] [ 183 ye ulkAdaNDAstatsaMnibhAni / ulkAdaNDA mukhaprajvalitAgnayaH sadhUmA nabhasaH patanti / atrotkAprAyo vahniH UrdhvagatirdhUmaprAyA vahnipRSThalagnA viparyastA jaladharA daNDaprAyAH zarAbhighAtotthA nadIpravAhA ityupamA // 72 // vimalA - rAmazara se AkAza meM pahu~cA diye gaye nadIpravAha, jinake mukha agrabhAga ) meM agni puJjita thA, jinhoMne dhUmazikhAtulya dIrgha salila AkRSTa kiyA thA, ataeva pralayakAlIna ulkAdaNDa ke samAna AkAza se samudra meM gira rahe the ||72 // jalAnAM hrAsamAha - aTTanta salilaNiva ho thoprattho apar3imukkapuliNucchaGgo / dosas prokkanto maggAhutto paaM paaM va samuddo // 73 // [ zuSyatsalilanivahaH stokastokapratimuktapulinotsaGgaH / dRzyate'pasaranmArgAbhimukhaH padaM padamiva samudraH // ] mArgazabdaH pazcAdarthavAcI / zuSyan salilanivaho yasya tAdRk / ata eva stokastokaM jalazoSakrameNa kiMcitpratimuktastyaktaH pulinotsaGgo yena tathAbhUtazca samudraH pazcAdabhimukhaH padaM padamapasaranniva dRzyate / yathA kazcitkaMcidbhayahetumavalokya padaM padaM pazcAdapasarati tathA rAmAdbhItaH samudrastatsaMnidhAnaM tyaktukAmaH kiJcitpazcAdapasaratIti jalazoSaNAdyutprekSA // 73 // vimalA - samudra kA jala sUkha rahA thA, jisase pulina- pradeza kucha-kucha pratimukta hotA jAtA thA, mAnoM ( rAma se Dara kara ) samudra thor3A-thor3A eka - eka paga pIche haTatA jA rahA thA / / 73|| vahna eruddAmatAmAha jalaNaNivahammi salilaM sANalaNivahucchalanta salilammi Naham / salilaNiva hotyaammi pra atyAgraha pahale dasa disAvakam // 74 // [ jvalananivahe salilaM sAnala nivahocchalatsalile nabhaH / salilanivahAvastRte cAstAyate nabhastale dazadikcakram || ] agninitra he salilamastAyate'staM gacchati / alakSyaM bhavatItyarthaH / evaM sAnalanivahe'gnisamUhasahite ucchalatsalile nabho'stAyate / evaM salila nivahenAvastRte vyApte nabhastale sati dazadikcakramastAyate / agnipreritAnAM jalAnAM nabhaso'pi dizi dizi gamanAt / tathA ca prathamaM khAta eva jalamagnau magnam | tatastatpreritaM viyadvayAnaze / tatazca dikcakramAcakrAmeti vizvavyApakatvamuktam / anyadapi dugdhAdyAvartanAdutthitaM saccaturdizi patatIti / kriyAdIpakam ||74 ||

Page #201
184] setubandham [paJcama vimalA-agni-samRdAya meM salila [ astaMgata ] alakSya ho gayA, agnisamUha sahita uchalate huye salila meM nabha alakSya ho gayA evaM salilanivaha se vyApta nabhastala meM dasa dizAoM kA maNDala alakSya ho gayA // 74 / / AvartamAha sihiNA pavijjante Aantammi visthae jalaNivahe / jAmA gimhavilambi aravirahacakka masiNA samuddAvattA // 7 // [zikhinA pratAmyamAne AvartyamAne vistRte jlnivhe| jAtA grISmavilambitaravirathacakramasRNAH samudrAvartAH // ] samudrAvartA grISmeNa vilambitaM vilambitagatIkRtaM ya dravirathacakra tadvanmasRNA mandagatayo jaataaH| grISme ravirathoM mandaM calatIti lokapratipattiH / tasminsati zikhinA prathamaM pratApyamAne'pyAvartamAne bhrAmyamANe jalanivahe pazcAdvistRte sati / tathA ca yathA yathA jalasya jvAlayA belAtikramo janitastathA tathA pUrvapravRttAnAmevAvartAnAM vistAre sati bahudezavyApakalbAdgatimAndyamiva pratipannamAsIdityarthaH / kSudrastvAvartastvarayA calatIti vastusthitiH / Avartasya vartula tvAduSNatvAcca ravirathacakra sAmyam / / 7 / / vimalA-zarAnala se pratapta evam AvRtta kiye gaye ataeva tatpazcAt vistRta jala rAzi hone para samudra ke Avarta, grISma se bilambita. ravirathacakra ke samAna mandagati vAle ho gaye // 75 // maNisaMvalitamagnimAha Ni vvaDi adhUmaNivaho uddhaaiamrgapphaamiliasiho| visthiNNammi samudde se mAlomailio va gholai jalaNo // 76 // [nirvalitadhUmanivaha uddhAvitamarakataprabhAmilitazikhaH / vistIrNe samudra zevAlAvamaMlina iva ghUrNate jvalanaH / / ] jvalanaH zevAlairavamalinaH sarvataH saMvalitaM iva dhUrNate / kutra samudre / kIdRzi / vistIrNa / agne radhivyApakatvalAbhAyedamuktam / zevAlacchannatve hetumAha--jayalAnaH kIdRk / nirvalitaH pRthagbhUto dhUmanivaho yasmAttAdRk / evamuddhAvitAbhirmara ra taprabhAbhirmilitAH zikhA yasya / tathA ca bahiH saMgate dhUme'ntaHsaMgatAsu marakataphAntiSu varNasAmyena zevAlatvenotprekSA // 76 // " vimalA-agni se dhUmarAzi nikala rahI thI aura usakI lapaTeM Upara umtI marakatamaNi kI prabhA se mila rahI thIM, ataeva vaha vizAla sAgara meM zevAla se Acchanna-sA cAroM ora ghUma rahA thA / / 6 / /

Page #202
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsaH ] samudra mAtizayamAha jala balavAno phiTa selI va rAmavANAhiye / mArugro vva pahala // 77 // iva rAmabANAbhihataH / jalaovva uhI khuhiyo laGghe [ jvalati vaDavAnala iva sphuTati zaila rasati jalada ivodadhiH kSubhito laGghayati mAruta iva nabhastalam // ] rAmabANenAbhihato yathA vaDavAnalo jvalati agnisaMbandhAdadhikaM vardhate tathodadhirapi jvalati / evaM tata eva yathA tatratyazailaH sphuTati tathodadhirapi sphuTati / siMbandhAt / evaM rAmazarAbhihato yathA jalapAnArthamAgato jaladaH pIDayA rasati zabdAyate tathodadhirapi rasati / zarAnalasaMghaTTAt | rAmabANenAbhihataH samudropari saMcArI mAruto yathA tIraM laGghayati tadatikramya gacchati tathodadhirapi tIramatikrAmatIti sahopamA | rAmabANAbhihata udadhirvaDavAnala iva jvalatIti sAdhamryopa`meti kecit // 77 // vimalA - rAma ke bANa se abhihata jaise vaDavAnala prajvalita ho rahA thA vaise mu hI samudra bhI / jaise samudra ke zaila sphuTita ho rahe the vaise hI samudra bhI / jaise (jalapAnArtha AyA huA) jalada ( pIDA se ) zabda kara rahA thA vaise hI samudra bhI / jaise samudra ke Upara calane vAlA vAyu rAmabANa se abhihata ho nabhastala ko lAMgha jAtA thA vaise hI kSubdha samudra bhI || 77 || jalAnanayostulyarUpatAmAha hoi mimmi thimio valai valantammi vihass visaMghaDie / parivaDhimmi vaDDhai salile jhoNammi NavaraM jhijjai jalaNo // 78 // [ bhavati stimite stimito valati valamAne vighaTate visaMghaTite / parivardhite vardhate salile kSINe kevalaM kSIyate jvalanaH // ] jvalanaH salile stimite nizcale sati stimito nizcalo bhavati / valamAne AvartarUpatAmApatre valati tadanusAreNa vartate / visaMghaTite khaNDakhaNDIbhUte viSaTate parivardhite utphullatAmupagate vardhate / AzrayAnuvartanAt / kSINe sati kevalaM kSIyate nazyati / AzrayanAzAditi bhAvaH / 'Navari' iti pAThe'nantaramityarthaH |||78 // [ 185 vimalA - salila ke nizcala ho jAne para anala bhI nizcala hotA, calane para calatA, vighaTita hone para viTita hotA, bar3hane para bar3hatA, kSINa hone para (Azraya ke abhAva se) kSINa hotA thA // 78 // antadvIpAnAha rAmasarANalapaa via sijjanto ahivihattataDavicchemA / te cci tahavitthArA tuGgA dIsanti dIvamaNDalinandhA // 76 //

Page #203
186] setubandham [paJcama [ rAmazarAnalapratApitakSIyamANodadhivibhaktataTavicchedAH / taM eva tathAvistArAstuGgA dRzyante dvIpamaNDalIbandhAH // ] ta eva dAhapUrvakAlInA eva dvIpamaNDalIbandhAH paGktikrameNa sthitA dvIpA jalasamatAdazAyAM yathAvistAraH sthitastathAvistArAH santastuGgA uccA dRzyante / tuGgatve hetumAha-kIdRzAH / rAmazarAnalena pratApite ata eva kSIyamANe zoSyamANajale udadhau vibhaktaH pravyaktastaTavicchedastaTavibhAgo yeSAM te| tathA ca pUrvakrameNa kRtA api dvIpA dAhena hrasamAnajalatayA dRzyamAnataTatvena tuGgA jJAtA ityAzayaH // 7 // vimalA-rAma ke zazanala se pratapta hone se samudra kA jala sUkha jAne para samudra ke bhItara sthita dvIpoM kA taTavibhAga suvyakta ho gayA aura ve paktivaddha U~ce hI dikhAyI par3e evam unakA vistAra vaisA hI rahA jaisA pahile thA // 79 // aSTabhirAdikulakena samudradAhamupasaMharati ia dAviapAAlaM jalaNasihAvaTamANajalasaMghAam / rAmo daliamahihara khavia aMgaNivahaM khavei samUhama // 8 // [ iti dazitapAtAlaM jvalanazikhAvaya'mAnajalasaMghAtam / rAmo dalitamahIdharaM kSapitabhujaMganivahaM kSapayati samudram / / ] ityanena prakAreNa rAmaH samudraM kSapayati nAzayati / prakAramevAha-dazitaM vyaktIkRtaM pAtAlaM yatra / jalanAzAjjvalanazikhAbhirAvaya'mAno dahyamAno jalasaMghAto yatra / dalitA: zatakhaNDIkRtA mahIdharA yatra / kSapito nAzito bhujaMgAnAM nivaho yatra tamiti samudravizeSaNam, tadyathA syAditi kriyAvizeSaNaM vA // 8 // vimalA-rAma ne samudra ko aisA vinaSTa kiyA ki anala kI lapaToM se usakA samasta jala jala gayA, (jala naSTa ho jAne se) pAtAla dikhAyI par3ane lagA, parvatoM ke sau-sau khaNDa ho gaye tathA sarpasamUha naSTa kara diyA gayA / / 8 / / jalapanbhArapaloDiTa prabhamantasaGava ulavihalamakakkandama / phIDabaDAmahANalapalisadara DaDhasaMcaranta.vasaharama 8 // [ jalaprAgbhArapraluThitabhramaccharaka kulavihvalamuktAkrandam / sphuTitabaDavAmukhAnalapradIptadaradagdhasaMcaradviSadharam // ] kiMbhUtaM samudram / jalaprAgbhAre praluThitaM dAhenApaTuzarIratayA viparyasya patitaM sabhramadanRSNa sthAna pratyAzayA itastato gacchadyacchakula tena mukta Anando catra / anuSNasthAnAlAbhena dAhajanyapIDAdhikyAta / anyo'pi dadyamAno vihvala zarIro bhUmau nipatya luThannAkandatIti dhvaniH / evaM sphuTitaH zarAnalasaMbandhAtsphuTIbhUto yo vaDavAnala stena pradIptA jvalitAH prathamata eva dara dagdhAH santa: macaranto

Page #204
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [187 viSadharA yatra tam / prathamaM zarAnalena dagdhA ata eva pluSTatayA saMcaranto viSadharA akasmAdrAmazarAnalamilanavardhamAnena' vaDavAnalena dUrAdapi jvalitA ityarthaH / / 81 // vimalA-jala ke Upara zaMkhoM kA samUha lar3hakatA cala rahA thA aura (zaraNasthAna na pAne se) viddhala ho Akrandana kara rahA thaa| viSadhara pahile hI rAma ke zarAnala se kucha dagdha the aba bar3avAnala ke sphuTita ho jAne se aura adhika jalate huye chaTapaTA kara calane lage / / 8 / / jhijjantajalAloiakiraNamUNijjantarapraNapazvaprasiharam / thorataraGgakarAhaadisAlAbhaggapaDiajalaharaviDavam / / 2 / / [kSIyamANajalAlokitakiraNajJAyamAnaratnapavatazikharam / / sthUlataraGgakarAhatadiglatAbhagnapatitajaladharaviTapam // ] evaM kSIyamANe jale AlokitaiH kiraNairjAyamAnAni taya'mANAni ratnaparvatAnAM menAkAdInAM zikharANi yana tamiti gAmbhIryamuktam / evaM sthUlataraGgarUpeNa kareNAhatAstADitA diza eva latAstAbhyo bhagnAH santaH patitA jaladharA eva viTapA yatra tam / kSubhitasamudrataraGgAhatA uparitanameghA: samudra eva patitA ityarthaH / anyatrApi hastatADitAnAM latAnAM patrANi truTitvA bhUmau patantIti dhvaniH / / 2 / / vimalA-jala kSINa ho jAne para, dikhAyI par3atI kiraNoM se, mainAka Adi ratnaparvatoM ke zikharoM kA jJAna ho rahA thA tathA sthUlataraGgarUpa karoM se pratADita diglatAoM se jaladhararUpa pate bhagna ho-ho kara samudra meM gira rahe the // 2 // sANalasagiddAriprasakesarujjaliasohamaarakkhandham / pAsaNNabhIavisaharaveDhi prakarima aradhavaladantapkaliham / / 3 / / [ sAnalazara nirdAritasakesarojjvalitasiMhamakaraskandham / AsannabhItaviSadharaveSTitakarimakaradhavaladantaparigham / / ] evaM sAnalena zareNa nirdAritaH khaNDi no'ta eva ke sarasahitaH sannUvaM jvalitaH siMhamakarasya jalasiMhasya skandho yatra tam / skandhe zarasaMbandhena kesarANAmapi dAhAt / evamAsannainikaTavartibhirbhItaiH zarAnalAt viSadharairveSTitAH karimakarANAM jalahastinAM dhavalA dantA eka paricA yatra tam / dAhapIDitAH sarpA: kiMcidavaSTambhena vakrIbhavantIti loke dRSTam / stambhAkRtirAyudhavizeSaH parighaH // 83 / / vimalA-jalasiMha kA skandha Agneya zara se svaNDita ho kesara ( garadana ke bAla ) sahita jala gyaa| ( zarAnala se ) bhIta nikaTavartI viSadhara, jalahastI ke dhavala danta rUpa paricaya ( stambhAkAra AyudhavizeSa ) meM lipaTa gaye / / 83 // dhuapavva asihara paDantamaNisinAbhagmaviddumalAveDham / daraDaDDhavita jhijavisapaGkakkhuttavihala karimaara ulaga / / 84!.

Page #205
cama 188] setubandham [paJcama [dhutaparvatazikharapatanmaNizilAbha navi malatAveSTan / daradagyaviSadharolitaviSapaGkamAnavilalakari karakulam / / ] - evaM dhutAbhiH zarAnalasaMbandhAtsvasthAnAccyutAbhirata evaM parvatazikha rAtpatantIbhirmaNizilA bhirbhagnAni vidrumalatAnAmAveSTAnyAbhogA yatra tama / rAmazarAnalenApi dagdhaM ye na pAritAste etAbhirbhagnA iti samudrasya gAmbhIryamuktam / evaM daradagdhena viSadhareNojjhitAstyaktA ye viSapaGkAsneSu magnAnyata eva vihvalAni uttarItumakSamANi karimakarakulAni yatra tam / tathA ca kiMciddagdhenaiva sarpaNa tathA viSapaGkAnyujjhitAni yathA tatra karimakarA magnA iti viSapaGkasya prakarSastasya ca kiMciAhajanyatvena sarpasya prakarSaH // 84 // vimalA-rAmazarAnala se kampita ataeva parvatazikharoM se giratI maNizilAoM se vidrumalatAyeM naSTa ho gayI tathA ardhadagdha viSadharoM se chor3e gaye viSapaGka meM magna jalahastiyoM kA samUha vihvala ho gayA / / 84 // rundAvattapaholiravelAvaDiekkamekkamiNa mahiharam / NaharuvilaggaveviradhUmalAvisamaGghiadisApAlam // 15 // [ sthUlAvartapraghUrNamAnavelApatitaikaikabhinnamahIdharam nabhastaruvilagnavepanazIladhUmalatAviSamalacitadigjAlam / / ] evaM sthUle mahatyAvarta praghUrNamAnA ata eva krameNa velAyAmApatitA ata evaikaikaM parasparaM bhinnA danitA mahIdharA yatra tam / Avartena velAyAM saha patitAH parvatA jalasyAlpatayA bhUmisaMbandhAtparasparasaMghaTTena zatakhaNDA babhUvurityarthaH / ekenaivAvartena zatazaH parvatA nItA iti samudrasya, tAdRzAvartotthApakatayA rAmazarasya ca prakarSaH / evaM nama eva tarustatra vilagnAH saMbaddhA vepamAnA dhamarUpA yA latAstAbhirgatikauTilyAdviSamaM yathA syAdevaM laDitaM dijAlaM yasmAttam / tathA ca dhUmAkrAntaM gaganamabhUdityarthaH / anyApi latA tarumavalamvya vardhamAnA dikcakramAkrAmatIti dhvaniH / / 85 // vimalA-parvata sthUla Avarta ( bhaMva) meM cakkara kATate-kATate kama se velA para eka sAtha A gire aura paraspara TakarAkara TUka-TUka ho gaye / namarUpa taru se saMlagna evaM kampamAna dhUmalatAyeM vaiSamyapUrva ka diGmaNDala ko lA~dha gayIM ( gagana dhUmAkrAnta ho gayA ) 8 // ___pakkha parirakkhaNuThinasaraNivahAhaadisApaiNNamahiharam / phaDijalamajjhaNiggapraphaDaraaNujjoasaMghiubhaDavivaram // 86 // [pakSaparirakSaNotthitazaranivahAhatadikprakIrNamahIdharam / sphuTitajalamadhyanirgatasphuTaratnoDyotasaMhitodbhaTavivaram // ] evamanalAtpakSayoH parirakSaNAyotthitA UrdhvamuDDInAstadavasthAyAmeva zaranivahenA

Page #206
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [186 hatAH khaNDakhaNDIkRtA ata eva dikSu prakIrNA vikSiptA mahIdharA yasya tam / anyo'pyuDDayamAnaH pakSI zareNa khaNDito dikSu patatIti dhvaniH / evaM sphuTitAt zarapravezaparvatAdutthAnena sarandhrIkRtAjjalamadhyAnnirgato bahirbhato yo ratnoyotastena saMhitaM pUritamudbhaTa vivaraM yena tam / khAtAvacchinno jalakSayeNa zUnyIkRto vidyamAnajalasyopari nabhobhAgo vivaraM tadantarvatimaNikiraNarakasmAdutthitairambu bhariva pUrvata iti maNInAM taya tInAM ca mahattvamuktam / / 86 / / vimalA-(anala se) paMkhoM ko bacAne ke liye parvata Upara ur3a gaye, kintu vahA~ bhI zara samUha se Ahata ho gaye aura vibhinna dizAoM meM khaNDa-khaNDa ho gira gye| jala phor3akara parvatoM ke nikalane se jala meM jo vistRta vivara bana gaye unheM tatkAla jala ke andara se milatI huI ratnadi raNoM ne bhara diyA / / 86 // hu uttamovaaNi praNa :punhApitaSThalamahagAhA / parivaDhiekkamekkANurAyasarapaha jivali asaGkha ulama // 87 // ia siripavaraseNAMvara 3 e kAlidAsakae dasamuhavahe mahAkavve paJcamo prAsAso prismto|| [ hutavahapradIptagopitanijanayanoSmavisaMSThulamahAgrAham / parivadhitaikaikAnurAgazaraprahAranirvalitazaGgakulam // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye paJcama AzvAsaH parisamAptaH / evaM hutavahena pradIptacordagdhumArabdhaHorata eva gopitayomadritayonijanayanayorUSmaNA auraNyena visaMSTha lA dizi dizi ghUrNanAnA mahAgrAhA janasiMhAdayo yatra tam / nayanamudraNAttajjvAlAsaMbandhAdUra mati bhAvaH / evaM parivardhita ekai sya parasparasyAnurAgo yeSAmetAdazAni santi zaraprahAreNa nirvalitAni dizi diza vicchinnAni zavalAni yana tam / zadvAnAM zaraprahAreNa vicchinnAnAM mitho'nurAgopacaya iti bhAvaH / / kulam / / 87 / / samRdrAvAyada zayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpastra pUrNAbhUtpaJcamI zikhA / / vimalA-rAma ke zarAdala se jalasiMha Adi mahAgrAhoM ke netra jaba jalane lage taba unakI rakSA ke liye unheM mUMde huye ve uSNatA se vyAkula ho samudra meM cAroM ora chaTapaTAte ghUma rahe the tathA zaraprahAra se vicchinna zaGkhasamUhoM kA pArasparika anurAga vRddhi ko prApta ho rahA thA / / 87 // isa prakAra zrIprasarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamUkhabadha mahAkAvya meM paJcama AzvAsa kI vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii|

Page #207
SaSTha AzvAsaH atha samudrasya niSkramaNamAha* aha Niggao jalantaM daraDaDDhamahAbhuaMgapAavaNivaham / . mottUNa dhUmabhari pAAlavaNaM dizAgao vva samuddo // 1 // [atha nirgato jvaladdadagdhamahAbhujaMgapAdapanivaham / muktvA dhUmabhRtaM pAtAlavanaM diggaja iva samudraH // ] atha vimardAnantaraM samudro nirgato jalAdutthitaH / kiM kRtvaa| dhUmaibhRtaM vyAptaM pAtAlameva vanaM tyaktvA / kIdRzam / jvalat / rAmazarAnalenetyarthAt / evaM daradagdhA mahAbhujaMgA eva paadpaaH| mahAbhujaMgAzca pAdapAzceti dvandvo vaa| samudre vRkSANAmapi sattvAt / teSAM nivahaH samUho yatra tathAbhUtam / ka iva / diggaja iva / yathA hastI dagdhasarpavRkSanivahaM dhUmAkrAntaM jvaladvanaM tApAsahiSNutayA tyaktvA kvacinirgacchatItyupamA / diggajasvopamAnatvena samudrasya kSobhe'pi sAhaMkAratvaM sUcitam / prAyopaviNTe'pi rAme'vadhIraNayA mattatvaM vA // 1 // vimalA-isake bAda samudra diggaja ke samAna, ( rAma ke zarAnala se ) ardhadagdha mahAbhujaMgarUpI pAdapoM vAle, jalate huye dhUmavyApta pAtAlarUpI vana ko (tApa na saha sakane ke kAraNa) chor3a kara bAhara nikala par3A / / 1 / / samudrasya dauHsthyamAha mandaradaDhaparimaTa palaavimbhipravarAhadADhallihiam / visamaM samanvanto rAmasarAghApramiaM vaccha aDam // 2 // [ mandaradRDhaparimRSTaM pralayavijRmbhitavarAhadaMSTrollikhitam / viSamaM samudvahanarAmazarAghAtaduHkhitaM vakSastaTam // ] itaH skandhakacatuSTayaM 'AlInazca raghupati' iti paJcamaskandhakenAntyakulakam / atha nirgataH' iti prathamaskandhanAdikulakaM vA / kiM kurvan / mandareNa mathanasamaye dRDhaM yathA syAdevaM parimRSTaM nighR Tam / etAvatA vistAravalavattve sUcite / evaM pralaye vijRmbhite bhUmyuddhArAya kRtana manonnamanavyApAre ye varAhadaMSTra tAbhyAmullikhitaM na tu khaNDitam / iyatA dADhyam / etAdRzaM vakSastaTaM viSama tiryag namitaM samudvahan san / tiryakkaraNe hebumAi-kIdRzam / rAmazarAghAtena duHkhitam / tathA ca tavAdiyodhamanirbharamapi vakSa idAnI vraNapIDitamabhUditi rAmazarAghAtaprakarSaH / / 2 / /

Page #208
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupadI pa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 161 vimalA-samudra kA jo vakSaHsthala ( mathana ke samaya ) mandarAcala ke dRr3ha nigharSaNa ko bhI saha cukA thA, pralaya meM ( bhUmi ke uddhAra ke liye ) bar3hI huI varAha kI daMSTrAoM se kharoMca bhara gayA thA vahI vakSaHsthala usa samaya rAma ke zarAbhighAta se atyanta pIr3ita thA aura samudra use thor3A jhukAye huye vahana kiye thA // 2 // samudrasya bhujAvAhagambhIravaNAhoe dohe dehasarise bhue vhmaanno| ahiNavacandaNagandhe aNahukkhitte vva malaasariAsotte // 3 // [ gambhIravraNAbhogau dIpoM dehasadRzau bhujau vhmaanH| __ abhinavacandanagandhAvanaghotkSiptAviva malayasaritsrotasI // ] , pakSe sarvamapi napuMsakadvivacanAntam / samudraH kIdRk / bhujau vahamAnaH / kiNbhuutau| gambhIrANAM vraNAnAmAbhogo vistAro yayostau / evaM dIghauM pralambo / dehasadRzau dehAnumAnena puSTau / abhinavazcandanasya gandhaH saurabhaM yyostau| anaghau nirdoSau utkSiptau vedanAvazAtkSaNaM kssnnmuttolitau| ke iva / malayasaritsrotasI iva / te api kiNbhuute| gambhIro vanAnAmarthAttaTavartinAmAbhogo yayoH / dIrgha / dehasadRze mlyaakaaryogyvistaarvtii| abhinavAni candanAni gandhe ekadeze yayoH / anabhasyanAkAze'rthAda bhUmau utkSipte prvtaanniptyocchlite| tathA ca te api malayAtsamudre patata iti / yathA te vahamAnastathA bhujAvapIti sahopamA / yathoktaguNayogAtsAdhamryopameyaminyanye / dehasadRzau dIrghAviti samAnAdhikaraNaM vA / yathA dehastadanusAreNa diirghaavityrthH| evaM pakSe'pi 'gandho gandhaka Amode leze saMbandhagarvayoH' iti kossH| sAntatAntanAntA bhinnaliGgA api prAkRte puMliGgAH // 3 // vimalA-samudra, malayagiri se nikalate huye nadIpravAhadvaya ke samAna hI gambhIra vraNa vistAra vAle, deha ke AkArAnurUpa dIrgha, abhinava candana ke saurabha se surabhita, nirdoSa ebam Upara uThe huye bhujadvaya ko dhAraNa kiye huye thA // 3 // samudrastha hAramAha lahaimottha hahiM mandaragirimANa saMbhame vi amakkama / tAre kAvali ramaNaM samimairApa malahoraM bahamAyo / / 4 / / [laghakRtakaustubhavirahaM mandaragirimathanasaMbhrame'pyamuktam / tAraikAvaliratnaM zazimadirAmRtasahodaraM vahamAnaH // ] pura: ko haka / tAra mudbhaTame lAvalI hAravarUpaM vahanAH / asyopAdeyatAmAha- nasya viraho yena tas / tato'yutAtyAt / A eva manda

Page #209
162 ] setubandham [ SaSTha ragiriNA yanmathanaM tatsaMbhrame'pyamuktam / kaustubhAdisarvaM dattameva etatparaM rakSita mityarthaH / punaH kIdRzam / zazimadirAmRtAnAM sahodaram / zazivannirmala mAhlAdakaM zItalaM ca, madirAvanmadAhaMkAra hetu:, amRtavannirvRtijanakaM vyAdhiharaM ceti sahodarapadagamyam / tathA ca trayANAmapyanyathAsiddhirasmAditIdaM rakSitam / amRtakAryakAritvena ca tadavasthAyAM dhAraNAjjIvanamabhUditi bhAvaH / 'ekAvalyekayaSTikA' iti hArAvalI // 4 // 3 vimalA - samudra usa samaya motiyoM kI ekAvalI mAlA dhAraNa kiye huye thA jo atyanta upAdeya thI, kyoMki isake rahane se samudra ko kaustubha kA viraha khaTakatA nahIM thA ataeva mandarAcala se mathe jAte samaya bhayabhIta ho saba kucha de dene para bhI samudra ne ise bacA rakkhA thA tathA candramA, madirA evam amRta ke abhAva ko yaha pUrA karatI thI ( kyoMki candramA ke samAna hI nirmala, zItala evam AhlAdaka, madirA ke samAna hI madakArI tathA amRta ke samAna hI nirvRtijanaka aura vyAdhihara thI ) // 4 // vAmabAhumasyAha-- garuaM udhvahamANo hatthapharisapaDisiddhavaNa ve allam / ruhirAruNa romacaM khalantagaGgAvalambiaM vAmabhuma ||5|| ( Aikulaam ) [ gurukamudvahamAno hastasparza pratiSiddhavraNavaikalyam / rudhirAruNa romAJcaM skhaladgaGgAvalambitaM vAmabhujam || ] ( Adikusakam ) punaH vibhUtaH / vAmabhujaM vahamAnaH / kIdRzam / gurukaM vraNitatvAdgurubhUtam / evaM hastasparzana dakSiNakaraparAmarzeNa pratiSiddhaM vraNavaikalyaM yatra tam / vraNapArzvamarzanena pIDAzAnterityarthaH / evaM bhujabhAreNa rAmasaMmukhagamanatrIDayA vA skhalantyA vakrIbhavantyA gaGgAvalambitaM svAMse samAropitam / evaM rudhireNAruNo romAJzvo yatra tathAbhUtam / tadavasthAyAmapi romAJcodgamena gaGgAyA: saubhAgyaM sUcitam / rAmasya kAruNyotpattaye gaGgAyAH sahAgamane tAtparyam // 5 // vimalA-- ( vAmabhAga meM sthita ) kA~patI huI gaGgA samudra ke vAmabhuja ko sahArA diye huI thI, ataeva usameM huA romAJca rudhira se lAla ho rahA thA aura samudra, vraNajanya pIDA ke zAntyarthaM use dAhine hAtha se sahalA rahA thA / prathama skandhaka se lekara isa pA~caveM skandhaka taka kI ' Adikulaka' saMjJA hai ||5|| atha rAmanikaTAgamanamAha AlINo a rahuvaiM giaacchA ANa littamalamaNisilam / saMsi aivvaM dumaM laAe vva jANaIa virahiam ||6 // -

Page #210
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [163 [ AlInazca raghupati nijakacchAyAnuliptamalayamaNizilam / saMzritasukhopajIvyaM drumaM latayeva jAnakyA virahitam // ] raghupatimAlInaH saMgatazca / samudra ityarthAt / kiMbhUtam / nijakacchAyayA nijakAntyA nijapratibimbana vAnuliptA vyAptI malayamaNizilA yena tam / samudrAgamanajanyAnandena zobhAdhikyAt / tathA ca vilakSaNakAntibhireva samudreNApi haThAparicita iti bhAvaH / evaM saMzritairAzritaH sukhenopajIvyaM sevyam / kamiva / jAnakyA latayA virahitaM drumamiva / sItAvizliSTatayA latAzUnyadrumasAmyam / drumamapi kIdRzam / nijAtapAbhAvarUpacchAyAnuliptamalayamaNi zilam / saMzitaM prazaMsitaM yatsukhaM phaladAnAdinA tenopajIvyamAdaraNIyam / vRkSataulyena rAmasyonnatiH phaladatvaM ca nyajyate // 6 // vimalA-isa prakAra samudra, apane pratibimba se malayamaNizilA ko vyApta karane vAle, AzritoM dvArA sukha ke liye saMsevya, latAviyukta drumasadRza jAnakIvirahita zrIrAma se A milA // 6 // atha rAmapraNAmamAhasaraghAhirakusumo tivhnvlliipinnddhmnnirmnnphlo| rAmacaraNesu ubahI paDhapavaNAiddhapAnamo vva NivaDipro // 7 // [ zaraghAtarudhirakusumastripathagAvallIpinaddhamaNiratnaphalaH / rAmacaraNayorudadhidRDhapavanAviddhapAdapa iva nipatitaH // ] rAmacaraNayorudadhinipatita: / dRDhapavanenAviddhaH preritaH pAdapaH iva / yathA vRkSo nipatatItyarthaH / udadhiH kIdRk / zaraghAtarudhirANyeva kusumAni yatra saH / tripathagArUpA yA vallI tayA pinaddhAni maNiratnAni maNizreSThAnyeva phalAni yatra tAdRk / gaGgAyA maNimayAlaMkArasattvAt / rAmopahArAya vA / vRkSo'pi kusumavAn latAsaMgataphalazca bhavati / pavanapatitavRkSataulyena samudrasya pIDAdhikyamuktam // 7 // vimalA-zara prahArajanya rudhirarUpI puSpoM vAlA, gaGgArUpa vallI se dhAraNa kiye gaye maNiratnarUpa phaloM vAlA samudra, pavanaprerita pAdapa ke samAna, rAma ke caraNoM para phATa par3A / / 7 / / atha gaGgAyA rAmapraNAmamAhapacchA ahitthahiramA jatto cia NiggA vivhltthmuhii| haricaraNa mmi tahi cia kamalAambammi tivahA vi NivaDiA / / 8 / / [ pazcAcca trastahRdayA yata eva nirgatA viparyastamukhI / haricaraNe tatraiva kamalAtAmra tripathagApi nipatitA // ] 13 se0 ba0

Page #211
164] setubandham [SaSTha ca punaH pazcAtsamudrakRtapraNAmottaraM tripathagApi tatraiva haricaraNe nipatitA / rAmapraNAmaM kRtavatItyarthaH / tatra kutra / yata eva nirgatA jAtA / etena parastriyA api gaGgAyA rAmacaraNapatane dhASTayaM zaGkA niraakRtaa| utpattisthAnatvAt / kiMbhUtA / trastaM hRdayaM yasyAH saa| rAma: kiM kuryAdityAzayAt / evaM viparyastamukhI tiryamukhI / trAsena lajjayA vA / haricaraNe kIdRzI kamalavadAtAmra // 8 // vimalA-tatpazcAt gaGgA bhI trastahRdaya evaM ( lajjA se ) tiryaGmukhI ho, hari ke kamalavat lAla unhIM caraNoM para girI jinase hI vaha pahile nirgata huI thii||8|| atha samudrasya vacanamAha aha mau pi bharasahaM jampai thomaM pi pratthasArambhahiam / paNa pi dhoragaru thuisaMbaddhaM pi aliaM salilaNihI // 6 // [ atha mRdumapi bharasahaM jalpati stokamapyarthasArAbhyadhikam / praNatamapi dhairyagurukaM stutisaMbaddhamapyanalIkaM salilanidhiH // ] atha praNAmottaraM salila nidhilpati / vacanamiti zeSa iti kazcit / tena vizeSaNAnvayo bhavatItyAzayAt / tathAhi vacanaM kIdRk / samudrasyAvasAdena mRdukamapi dhvanerdive'pi bharaH kAryagauravaM tatsahama / prayojanasya mahattvAt / evaM mahAzayatvena vAkyasya stokatve'pyartho vAcyabhAgastadrUpasAreNAbhyadhikam / vAcyArthasya niSpannatvAt / vinayAtpraNatatve'pi dhairyeNa gurukam / kAtaratvAbhAvAt / mAnanIya viSayatayA stutiyuktatve'pyanalIkam / bhagavadviSayakatvAt / vastutastu mRdukamapi bharasahaM yathA syAditi sarva jalpanarUpakriyAvizeSaNam / mRdu bharasahaM na bhavati, stokamabhyadhikaM na bhavati, praNataM guru na bhavati, stutisaMbaddhamanalIkaM na bhavatIti virodhAnAmAbhAsatvamapi zabdagamyam / anyastu vakSyamANaskandhakacatuSTayeSu krameNa mRdUkamityAdi vizeSaNacatuSTayayojanamAha-10 vimalA-praNAmAnantara samudra ne mRdu tathApi Azaya se mahAna, svalpa tathApi vAcyArtharUpa sAra se abhyadhika, praNata tathApi dhairya se gambhIra, stutisambaddha tathApi satya ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA // 6 // athASTabhistadvacanasvarUpamAha duttArattaNa garuiM thiradhIrapariggahaM tume ccia Thaviam / aNuvAlanteNa ThiI pi ti tuha vippi mae kaha vi kamam // 10 // [dustAratvagurvI sthiradhairyaparigrahAM tvayaiva sthApitAm / anupAlayatA sthiti priyamiti tava vipriyaM mayA kathamapi kRtam / / ]

Page #212
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 165 he rAma ! tava priyamidamiti kRtvA mayA kathamapi vipriyamasamIhitaM kRtam / mayA kiMbhUtena / tvayaiva sthApitAM dattAM sthiti sthairyamanupAlayatA rakSatA / kIdRzIm / dustAratvena gurvImatizayitAm / dustAro'hamiti kRtvA vyavasthitA - mityarthaH / ata eva sthireNa dhairyeNa parigraho dhAraNaM yasyAstAm / tathA ca bhavachattAmeva sthitimanupAlayAmIti bhavadAjJApAlanena priyam, tAM sthiti na tyajAmIti prakRtakAryaM virodhitvena vipriyamiti svamArdavaprakAzena mRdukamapi svagAmbhIryasthApana - rUpatvena bharasaham // 10 // vimalA - he rAma ! tumhIM ne, dustAra hone se kI jAnevAlI jo sthiti mujhe pradAna kI, usakA hI hU~ kyoMki maiM to yahI samajhatA hU~ ki merA aisA karanA hI Apa ko priya hai, maiMne to kisI bhI prakAra se Apa kA apriya nahIM kiyA hai || 10 // mahatI, sthira dhairya se dhAraNa anupAlana maiM karatA A rahA sthitistadAnIM mayaiva dattA idAnImapi mayeva hriyate, ko doSa ityAzaGkayAhamaarandarasuddha mAzramahalamahuaram / vizvasantarazrakkhauraM uduNA dumANa vijjada hIrai Na uNo tamappaNa cicatra kusumam // 11 // [ vikasadrajaH kaluSaM makarandarasAdhmAta mukhara madhukaram / RtunA drumANAM dIyate hriyate na punastadAtmanaiva kusumam // ] I RtunA vasantAdinA drumANAM drumebhyaH sahakArAdibhyaH / caturthyarthe SaSThI / kusumaM dIyata utpAdyate tatpunarAtmanaiva na hriyate / na nAzyata ityarthaH / kIdRk kusumam / vikasat / rajobhiH parAgaH kaluSaM vyAptam / evaM makarandarUpeNa rasenAdhmAtA unmattA madhukarA yatra tat / tathA ca na kevalaM puSpadAnamAtraM kiMtu tasya vikAsAdisakalasAmrAjyasaMpattirapi Rtunaiva kriyata iti bhAvaH / tathA ca RtuvRkSayorivAvayorapi bhUSyabhUSakabhAva iti / yatrAcetanenApi dattaM na hriyate tatra bhavataiva dattA maryAdA svayameva tu na yujyata iti tAtparyam / svasya vRkSasAmyena sthAvaratvaM rAmasya RtusAmyenAsAdhAraNopakAritvaM maryAdAyAH kusumasAmyenAtikomalatvamiti bhavatkope kSaNamapi na sthAsyatIti stokamapyarthasAraM vacanam // 11 // vimalA - Rtu ( vasanta ) vRkSoM ko puSpa detA hai, use vikasita karatA hai, parAgoM se vyApta karatA hai aura usa puSpa para taba makarandarUpa rasa se unmatta madhukara gU~jate haiM tathApi vaha ( Rtu ) svayam usa puSpa ko naSTa nahIM karatA hai // 11 // maryAdA mahattava kiM tvidAnIM tvayA na smaryata ityata Aha ki paTTha hi ahaM tuha calaNuppaNNativahaApaDiuNNam / khatrakAlA lakhaviaM gharaNizraluddharaNaviluliaM adhvANam ||12||

Page #213
166] setubandham _ [ SaSTha [ kiM prasmRtavAnasmyahaM tava caraNotpannatripathagApratipUrNam / kSayakAlAnalakSapitaM dharaNitaloddharaNavilulitamAtmAnam // ] he rAma ! ahamAtmAnaM kiM vismRtavAnasmi, api tu na / kiM tu smarAmItyarthaH / kIdRzam / prathamaM pralayAnalena bhapitaM zoSitam / atha sRSTaya pakrame varAhamUrtinA bhavatava dharaNitaloddharaNe caraNakSepAdinA vilulitamupamaditam / tadanu vAmanamUrtestava caraNotpannayA gaGgayA pratipUrNamatisaMnaddham / tathA ca pUrvavadapakAropakArasamarthenedAnImapi tathA kartuM zakyata iti jAnannapi maryAdA na tyajAmIti praNatirUpamapyakAta ratayA dhairyagurukam // 12 // vimalA-he rAma ! maiM kyA apane ko bhUla gayA hai ?--bhalA nahIM haiN| Apa ne hI pralayakAlAgni se mujhe zuSka kiyA thA, pRthivI kA uddhAra karate samaya ( caraNoM se ) mujhe rauMdA thA aura Apa hI ke caraNoM se utpanna gaGgA ke dvArA maiM pratipUrNa kiyA gayA hU~ // 12 // idAnIM yugamAhAtmyena mama pUrvavatsAmarthya nAstIti jAnanmaryAdAM na tyajasItyAzaGkayAha calaNehiM mahavirohe vADhAghAehiM dhrnniveddhddhrnne| somakilinteNa tume iNhi vahama havahe sarehiM viluliyo // 13 // [ caraNAbhyAM (calanarvA) madhuvirodhe daMSTrAghAtardharaNiveSToddharaNe / zokaklAntena tvayA idAnIM dazamukhavadhe zaraibilulitaH // ] he rAma ! pUrva madhordaityasya virodho nAzastannimittaM paJcasahasravarSaparyantaM caraNAbhyAM saMcaradbhayAmityarthAt clnrvaa| tadanu dharaNiveSToddharaNanimittaM varAhamUrtinA daMSTrAghAtaiH / etatkAryadvayasya samudra eva vRttatvAt / idAnIM sItAvizleSasamaye zokaklAntena tvayA dazamukhavadhanimittaM zarairahaM vilulito vidito'smi / sarvatra nimitasaptamI / tathA ca tadAnImanuSaGgeNa yathAtathA vRttamidAnIM tu krodhapAtrameveti nirapekSaM sItAvirahavihvalo bhavAniti dRDhataraM zaraprahAreNa pUrvApekSayApyadhikaM kathito'smIti bhAvaH / evamiyadbhiH karmabhirna tvaM mAnuSa iti stutisaMbaddhamapyupAlambha - vacanaM pratyakSata evAvadhRtArthamityanalIkam // 13 // vimalA-he rAma ! pahile madhu-daitya ke vinAza ke nimitta caraNoM se aura pRthivI ke uddhAra ke nimitta daMSTrAoM ke AghAtoM se mujhe vimadita kara cuke the kintu Aja sItAvirahajanya zoka se vihvala Apa ne dazamukha-vadha ke nimitta mujhe zaroM se vimadita kiyA ( isa zaraprahAra se pUrva kI apekSA adhika karthita hU~ ) // 13 //

Page #214
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [167 atha sAmavacanamAhaNiyaAvasthAhi vi me eaMdhAreNa vippiraM dhIra kapam / jaM geNa paisommA kaha vi visaMvAimA tuha muhcchaaaa||14|| [ nijakAvasthAyA api me eka dhairyeNa vipriyaM dhIra kRtam / yadanena prakRtisaumyA kathamapi visaMvAditA tava mukhcchaayaa||] hai dhIra ! mama nijakAvasthAyA api vipriyamekaM dhairyeNa kRtam / kiM tadityAhayatprakRtyA svabhAvena saumyA tava mukhazrIranena dhairyeNa visaMvAditAnyathA kRtA / krodhvshaadsaumyetyrthH| tathA ca zarAnanadAhadausthyarUpamekamapriyaM mama dhairyeNa kRtam, etadapekSayApi tava cittaM krodhAtklAmyatIti vipriyataraM kRtam / yadahaM nijaduHkhAdapi bhavadduHkhena mahad duHkhamAsAdayAmIti bhAvaH / sadA bhartavye praNate ca mayi kimityevaM roSaraudrastvamasIti tAtparyam / / 14 / / vimalA he dhIra ! mere dharya ne ( zarAnaladAharUpa ) apanI jo ( apriya ) avasthA kI vaha to kI hI, usase bhI adhika apriya yaha kiyA jo usane tumhArI svabhAvataH saumya mukhakAnti ko ( krodhavazAt ) anyathA ( masaumya ) kara diyA // 14 // atha praNativacanamAhaeaM tuha eArisasurakajjasahassakheavIsAmasaham / jaapavvAlaNajogga parirakkhasu palabhara vikhaaMjalaNivaham // 15 // [ evaM ( etaM vA) tavaitAdRzasurakAryasahasrakhedavizrAmasaham / jagatplAvanayogyaM parirakSasva pralayarakSitaM jalanivaham / / ] evamanena prakAreNa etaM vA jalanivahaM parirakSasva / bANamupasaMharetyarthaH / rakSaNaprayojanamAha-tavaitAdRzaM rAvaNavadhAdirUpaM yatsurakAryasahasra tena yaH khedastasminsati vizrAmasahaM vizrAmakSamam / tathAca pUrva madhukaiTabhAdInhatvA ihaiva suptavAnasIti punarapi rAvaNaM hatvA zayiSyasa iti bhAvaH / nanu rAvaNavadha eva jalazoSaNAtsyAdityAzaGkaya prayojanAntaramapyastI tyAha-jagatplAvanayogyaM ata eva pralayArtha ramitam / tathA cAsminnAzite tavaiva tattatkAyaM vyAhataM syAdityekaM saMdhisato'paraM pracyavata iti bhAvaH // 15 / / vimalA-ataH isa jalanivaha kI Apa rakSA kareM, kyoMki jagatplAvanayogya ise pralaya ke liye rakSita kiyA jA cukA hai tathA rAvaNavadhAdhirUpa sahasroM surakArya karane se zrAnti utpanna hone para Apa ko vizrAma dene meM samartha hogA ( rAvaNa ko mAra kara Apa pUrvavat yahIM zayana kareMge ) // 15 //

Page #215
168 ] setubandham jaladAhena zuSke khAtavartmani pAtAlena pAragamanamapyanupapannamityAha-apariTThiamUlaalaM jatto gammai taha valantamahialam / salila jibbharaM citra khavie vi mamammi duggamaM pAAlam // 16 // [ aparisthitamUlatalaM yato gamyate tatra dalanmahItalam / na khalu salilanirbharameva kSapite'pi mayi durgamaM pAtAlam // ] hu salilanirbharaM salila pUrNameva pAtAlaM durgamamiti na khalu / yena saMcArAya jalAni dahasi / api tu kSapite zoSite'pi mayi durgamam / jalazoSe'pi pAragamanamazakyamityarthaH / ' salila Nibbharazcibha' iti pAThe salilanirbhara evaM mayi pAtAlaM durgamamiti na kiM tu / kSapite'pItyartha / atra hetumAha - pAtAlaM kIdRk / aparisthitaM na pari sarvatobhAvena sthitam / adRDhamityarthaH / evaMbhUtaM mUlatalaM yasya / jalArdratvAt / ata eva yato yatra gamyate caraNanyAsaH kriyate tatraiva dala dvidhA - bhavanmahItalaM yatra tathAbhUtam / tathA ca jalazoSe'pi khAtAbhyantarapAtAle yatraiva padanyAsaH kartavyastatraiva prazithilatvAtsaMcAro na syAditi prakArAntaramanusaraNIyamiti bhAvaH // 16 // vimalA - salilapUrNa hI nahIM, mujhe zuSka kara dene para bhI pAtAla durgama hai kyoMki ( jalArdra hone se ) isakA mUla tala [ aparisthita] adRDha hai, ataeva jahA~ hI paira rakkheMge vahIM mahItala dalita ho jAyagA ( ataeva prazithila hone se sukhasaJcAra azakya hogA ) / / 16 / / atha seturUpaprakAropanyAsamukhena prakRtamupasaMharati taM kAlassa Nisamma u kaha vi daruvittadasamakaNThakkha liam / ghaDigragiriseubandhaM ciraprAlAuJciaM dahamuhammi paam // 17 // [ tatkAlasya niSIdatu kathamapi dazetkRttadazamakaNThaskhalitam / ghaTitagirisetubandhaM cirakAlAkuJcitaM dazamukhe padam // ] [ SaSTha yato jalazoSAdapi pAragamanaM nAsti tato hetorghaTito nirmito giribhiH setubandhaH setuyojanaM yasmai tadyathA bhavati tathA kAlasya yamasya padaM dazamukhe kathamapi yena tena prakAreNa niSIdatu / rAmasya pAragamane sati dazamukhanAzaH syAditi rAva - zirasi yamapadanyAse setubandhasya prayojakatvamiti tAdarthyena kriyAvizeSaNatvam / kibhUtaM padam / ISatkhaNDitA ddazamakaNThAtskhalitamapavyastam / ata eva cirakAlaM vyApyAkuzcitamuttolya dhRtaM na tu sthApitam / ayamAzayaH ---navasu nikRtteSu dazamaM kaNThamutkhaNDayituM pravRtto rAvaNaH zivena varaM dattvA nyavartyata iti tatkartane rAvaNaH

Page #216
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [166 mRtyustadakartane neti yamaH kiMcinnikRtte kaNThe padamarpayitumupakramate pazcAnmahezavarapradAnena pUrvAvasthAmupeyuSi jIvitanizcayAnnivartayati skhalitapadArthaH / prakArAntaraM labdhamityAzayAkuJcya dhAraNam / tathA ca sa prakAro nAstyevetyanya eva setubandhanarUpaH prakAro'yamAstAmiti samudramantraNA // 17 // vimalA - ( rAvaNa dvArA ziva ko arpita karane ke liye nau sira kATe jAne ke bAda dasavAM sira kATe jAte samaya yama apanA paira rAvaNa para rakha cukA thA, kintu tatkAla ziva ke varapradAna se ) yama ne rAvaNa ke ardhachinna dasaveM kaNTha se apanA paira haTA liyA thA ( aba Apa ke abhiyAna se AzAnvita ho ) vaha punaH cirakAla se apanA paira dazamukha para rakhane ke liye uThAye huye hai, ataH Apa parvatoM se setu kI racanA kareM aura yamarAja kA paira kisI bhI prakAra se usa ( rAvaNa ) para sthita ho // 17 // atha setubandhanAjJAmAha aha jaaduparialle dahamuhakuvieNa pavaavaipaccavakham / rahaNAheNa samudde vAlimmi va bANaNiamiammi pasante ||18|| pavaAhivaiviiNNA rAmANantI pavaMgamesu vilaggA / sesaphaNAvicchUDhA tihuzraNasAra garuI mahi vva bhuaMge ||16|| ( juggaam ) [ atha jaga duSparikalanIye dazamukhakupitena plavagapatipratyakSam / raghunAthena samudra e vAlinIva bANaniyamite prazAnte // plavagAdhipativitIrNA rAmAjJaptiH plavaMgameSu vilagnA | zeSaphaNAvikSiptA bhujaMgeSu // ] tribhuvanasAragurvI mahIva ( yugmakam ) atha setubandhamantraNottaraM rAmasyAjJaptirAjJA / plavaMgameSu vilagnetyuttaraskandhakenAnvayaH / setubandhAya rAmAjJA babhUvetyarthaH / kasminsati / plavagapateH pratyakSaM sugrIvasyAgra ityubhayatra dazamukhe kupitena raghunAthena vAlinIva samudre bANena niyamite AyattIkRte prazAnte sati / yathA bANaniyamito vAlI prazAntastathA samudro'pi / setubandhagrahaNonmukhatvena saMprAptavAnityarthaH / samudre vAlinI vA kathaMbhUte / jagatA duSparikalanIye dustaraNIye, pakSe durjaye / rAmAjJaptaH kIdRzI / plavagAdhipatinA vitIrNA dattA / sarvatra prakAzitetyarthaH / mahIva / yathA zeSa phaNena vikSiptAvatAritA mahI bhujaMgeSu vilagati / yadA zeSo mahImavatArayati tadA bhujaMgA evaM dhArayantItyarthaH / punA rAmAjJaptirmahI vA kiMbhUtA / tribhuvanasya yatsAraM prayojanaM rAvaNavadharUpaM tena gurvI AdaraNIyA /

Page #217
200 ] setubandham [ SaSTha pakSe tribhuvanasya sAreNa balena dhanena vA gauravayuktA / trailokyasyaiva bhAro dhanAni ca bhUmAveva tisstthntiityrthH| mahArASTrabhASAyAM bahuvacane'pyekavacanaprayogAdbhuaMga ityuktam // 18-16 / / vimalA-sugrIva ke sAmane hI rAvaNa para kupita zrIrAma ne jagat se durjeya vAlI ke samAna' jagat se dustaraNIya samudra ko jaba bANa se niyamita evaM prazAnta kara diyA taba (setu bAMdhane ke liye) rAma kI (rAvaNa vadharUpa) tribhuvana ke prayojana se AdaraNIya AjJA ko vAnarapati sugrIva ne prakAzita kI aura vAnaroM ne use usI prakAra sira para dhAraNa kiyA jaise zeSaphaNa ke dvArA utArI gayI tribhuvana ke bhAra evaM dhana se gauravapUrNa bhUmi ko bhujaMga sira para dhAraNa karate haiM // 18-16 // kapInAM prasthAnamAha to harisapaDhamatulie caliA phuTThantapamhavisamUsasie / ve ukkhaprasImante pavaA dhuNiUNa kesarasaGghagghAe // 20 // [ tato harSaprathamatulitAMzcalitA sphuTatpakSmavimocchvasitAn / vegotkhAtasImantAnplavagA dhUtvA kesarasaToddhAtAn // ] tato rAmAjJAnantaraM plavagAzcalitAH / parvatAnayanAyetyarthAt / kiM kRtvA / samudreNa setuH svIkRta iti harSeNa prathamaM tulitAnutthApitAnkesarasaTAnAmuddhAtAnsamUhAndhUtvA kmpyitvaa| Anandena mastakonnatau saTAmunnatiH, atha jAtisvAbhAvyAtkampanamityarthaH / kIdRzAn / sphuTadbhimithaH pRthagbhavadbhiH pakSma bhiviSamaM yathA syAdevamuccha vasitAnutphullAn / kampane sati parasparavibhAgAdityarthaH / evaM vegenotkhAtaH prakaTIkRtaH sImanto yeSu tAn / dhAvanena saTAnAM pArzvadvaye pAtAnmadhye rekhAbhivyaktiriti bhAvaH / kezAgraM pakSma / / 20 // vimalA-zrIrAma kI AjJA ke ananta ra Ananda se ( sira uThAne para ) kesarasaTA ( garadana ke bAla ) uThAkara sabhI vAnara (parvatoM ko le Ane ke liye ) cala pdd'e| usa samaya unake garadana ke bAla eka-dUsare se pRthak hokara utphulla ho rahe the aura vega se ( daur3ane para ) ve keza garadana ke donoM tarapha jhuka gaye the, jisase bIca meM rekhA ( mA~ga ) prakaTa ho gayI thI // 20 // atha kapicalanAtsamudrakSobhamAha pavaakkhohiamahiladhaamala apaDantasihara mukkklprlo| uddhAiyo aNAgaaghaDantadharaNiharasaMkamo vva samuddo // 21 // [plavagakSobhitamahItaladhUtamalayapatacchikharamuktakalakalaH / uddhAvito'nAgataghaTamAnadharaNidharasaMkrama iva samudraH / ]

Page #218
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [201 samudra uddhAvita ucchalitaH / kIdRk / plavagaiH kSobhite mahItale dhutasya malayasya patadbhiH zikharairmuktaH prakAzitaH kalakalaH kolAhalo yatra tAdRk / kapicalane bhUcalanaM tena malayakampastena tacchikharapatanaM tadabhighAtena ca samudre kolAhalAkAraH zabdo jalAnAmucchalanaM ca vRttam / atrotprekSate-anAgate bhaviSyatsetubandhapUrvakAla eva ghaTamAnaH saMpadyamAno dharaNidharaiH saMkramo jalayantrapatho yatra tathAbhUta iva / setubandhasamaye parvatAnAmavighAtena yaH zabdo yacca vA jalocchalanAdikaM bhaviSyati tadidAnImeva malayazikharapatanAjjAyata ityarthAt / athavA malayazikharapatanaM na bhavati ki tu setusaMkramaghaTanamityutprekSya punastajanyopamardavAsena kalakalaM kRtvA kvacidanyatra gantuM dhAvitvA calita ityuddhAvitapadena sazabdajalocchalanaM palAyanatvenotprekSitam / anyo'pyakasmAdbhayahetumavalokya kolAhalaM kRtvA dhAvitvA gacchanIti dhvaniH / anAgato bhaviSyanneva ghaTamAno dharaNIdharasaMkramaH sa iveti vA / / 21 / / vimarza-vAnaroM ke cala par3ane se pRthvI DagamagA uThI, ataeva kampita malayagiri ke girate huye zikharoM se samudra meM kolAhala maca gayA, mAnoM bhAgI setubandha ke pahile hI parvatoM se sampanna kiye jAte huye patha ke kAraNa ( bhayabhIta ) samudra kalakala kara ( anyatra) jAne ke liye daur3a calA // 21 // atha kapicalane bhUparvatayoH kSobhamAhakampai mahendaselo harisaMkhoheNa dalai meiNiveDham / saiduddiNNataNAo Navara Na uddhAi mala avaNakusumarao // 22 // [ kampate mahendrazailo harisaMkSobheNa dalati medinIveSTam (pRSThaM vaa)| sadAdinAdra kevalaM noddhAvati malayavanakusumarajaH // ] harayo vAna rAsteSAM saMkSobheNa parvatAharaNodyogenetastato gatyA tebhyaH saMkSobheNa vA mahendraprabhRtInAM zailAnAM kampo medinImaNDalasya ca dalanaM sarvameva jAyate / kevalaM malayavanakusumAnAM rajaH parAgo noddhAvati. novaM gacchatItyarthaH / tatra hetumAha--kIdRzam / sadA dudinena meghacchannatayA tajjalasaMvandhAdAm / ato laghutvAbhAvAdityAzayaH / tathA ca mahatAM saMbhrame mahAnta eva khidyante laghunAM kimapi neti svaniH / yadvA malayavanakusumarajastUz2a na gacchati kiM tu kevalaM dudinArdramato gurutvAdadhaH pasatItyarthaH / sena malayo'pi kampita iti dhvanitam / / 22 / / vimalA-vAnaroM ke saMkSobha se mahendra parvata kAMpa gayA, sArA bhUtala rauMda utthaa| sadA meghAcchanna hone ke kAraNa ( usa samaya ) malayavana kA Ardra kusumaparAga Upara kI ora ur3akara nahIM gayA / / 22 / / atha kapInAmutphAlamAhato saMcAliaselaM kaha vi tulaggeNa samaghaDantakkampam / dUraM pavaMgamabalaM gahamu halaggavasuhaM Naha uppai am // 23 //

Page #219
202] setubandham [SaSTha [ tataH saMcAlitazailaM kathamapi tulAgreNa samaghaTamAnakampam / / dUraM plavaMgamabalaM nakhamukhalagnavasudhaM nabha utpatitam // ] tatastadudyogAnantaraM nakhAnAM mukheSu lagnA vasudhA yasya / utplavanasamaye karacaraNena bhUmyavaSTambhanAt / tathAbhUtaM satkapibalaM dUraM vyApya nabha utpatitamUrdhvamutplutya gatam / kIdRk / saMcAlitAH zailA yena / bhUmeryantraNatyAgAbhyAM namanonnamanAt / evaM kathamapi yena tena prakAreNa tulAgraM kAkatAlIyasaMvAdastena samamekadaiva ghaTamAnaH kampaH spando yasya / AjJAnantaraM parasparamanapekSyava sarve utpatitumArabdhA devAdekadaivotpatitA ityudyogprkrssH| saMcAlitAH zailA yatra tathA yathA syAditi krameNa vyAkhyAne tritayamapi kriyAvizeSaNaM vA // 23 / / vimalA-sabhI vAnara ( paraspara dekhAdekhI na kara ) devAt eka sAtha hI AkAza kI ora uchale / jisa samaya ( kara aura caraNa se pRthivI ko dAba kara ) ve Upara ko uchale, pRthivI unake nakhoM ke agrabhAga meM lagI rahI, ataeva samasta giri hila uThe ( kyoMki vAnaroM ke dAbane se eka bAra pRthivI davI aura unake uchalane para punaH ubharI) // 23 // atha kapInAM bhUmeravana timAha uppaaNoNaamahinAlaNaimuhapaDisottapatthio slilnnihii| jalaNivahAhaasiDhile pavaucchevaNasahe karei mahihare // 24 // [ utpatanAvanatamahItalanadImukhapratisrotaHprasthitaH slilnidhiH| jalanivahAhatazithilAnplavagotkSepaNasahAnkaroti mahIdharAn / / utpatanAdavanataM yantraNAdadhonItaM yanmahItalaM tatra nadImukhena nadIsaMgamasthAnena pratisrotasA srotaHpratilomena viparItakrameNa prasthitaH salilanidhirmahIdharAn plavagAnAmutkSepaNasahAnutthApanayogyAnkaroti / atra hetumAha-kIdRzAn / jalanivahenAhatAn tADitAn atha zithilAna dRDhamUlAn / ayamarthaH-parvatAnAhartumuttarAmAzAmAzritya plavagairutplavanAya caraNaropaNe kRte yantramAttadigbhUmerabanato samudrasya connatI tajjalaM nimnIbhavattatpraviSTanadImArgeNa nimnIbhavatsu parvateSu patitaM tatsaMbandhena ca parvatamUlamRttikAnAM paGkIbhavanena parvatotthApanasAdguNyamAsIditi yAtrAsAdguNyasUcanam / anyatrApi dRDhanikhAta stambhAdikaM mUle jalaM dattvoddhiyata iti dhvaniH // 24 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne uchalane ke liye java pRthivI para paira TikAyA, usa samaya pRthivI daba gayI aura samudra ( Upara ubhara kara ) nadiyoM ke mArga se ulaTe parvatoM ke mUla ke pAsa A gyaa| isa prakAra usane vAnaroM ke liye parvatoM kA unmUlana sukara banA diyA // 14 //

Page #220
mAravAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [203 atha kapibhirAkrAntaM gaganamAhapharamANajalaNapiGgalagirantaruppaiapavaa(vala)pellijjanto / jatto dIsai tatto gajjai dhUmaNivaho ti gaaNuddeso / / 2 / / [ sphurajjvalanapiGgalanirantarotpatitaplavaga(bala)preryamANaH / yato dRzyate tato jJAyate dhUmanivaha iti gaganoddezaH // ] sphurajjvalanavatpiGgala kapizaM nirantaramantarazUnyaM ghanamutpatitaM yatplavagabalaM tena ryamANa UdhvaM nIyamAnaH / yathA yathA plabagabalamUcaM gacchati tathA tathA gaganamapyUdhvaM gacchatIti buddhiviSayatvAtpUryamANa iti vA / evaMbhUto gagano zo yatra dRzyate tatra dhUmanivaha iti jJAyate / dhUmatvena pratIyata ityarthaH / atra piGgalatvAttalavartitvAcca kapInAmagninA zyAmatvAdUrdhvavartitvAcca gaganasya ca dhUmena sAmmam / plavagAnAmutplavane gaganamuparyeva dRSTaM paratra sarvatra plavagA eveti bhAvaH // 25 // vimalA-dIpyamAna agni ke samAna piGgalavarNa uchale saghana vAnarasainya se mAnoM AkAza aura Upara uThA diyA gayA aura isa prakAra gagana pradeza jahA~ hI dekhA gayA vahIM dhUmarAzi-sA pratIta huA // 25 // atha kapInAmabdhau pratibimbamAhadosai dUruppaiaM uahimmi ahomuhosarantacchAam / pAAlaM va aintaM dharaNiharuddha raNakakhi kaiseNam / 26 // [ dRzyate dUrotpatitamudadhAbadhomukhApasaracchAyam / pAtAlamivAyamAnaM dharaNidharoddharaNakAGkitaM kapisainyam / / ] dUraM vyApyotpatitamatidUramUrdhva gataM kapisainyaM dRshyte| kiMbhUtam / udadhau samudre adhomukhI pAtAlAbhimukhI satI apasarantI adho gacchantI chAyA pratibimbo yasya tathAbhUtam / ayamartha:-sindhorasaMmukhe'pi tIre karacaraNAvaSTabdhabhUmInAmapi kapInAmuddezyordhvadezatvenordhvamukhIbhUya kRtotphAlAnAM yathAyathAtidUramUrdhvagamanaM tathA-tabhA sindhupayasi prakaTIbhatasyAdhomukhasya pratibimbasyAtidaramadhogamanaM pratibhAsate tadetadutprekSyate / puna: kiMbhUtam / dharaNIdharANAmarthAtpAtAlavartinAmuddha raNamUrdhvamAharaNaM kAkSitaM yasya tat / kAGkitavaraNIdharoddharaNamiti vA / prAkRtatvAt / evaMbhUtaM satpAtAlamivAyamAnaM gacchat / tathA ca pratibimbavyUhaH pAtAlaM na gacchati kiM tu tatratyaparvatAnAhatuM kapivyUha evetyAzayaH pratibimbAdhikaraNasyAdhovartitve UrdhvamukhasyAdhomukha evaM pratibimbo bhavati pratibimbapratiyoginazca vyavahitatve'pyatidUramUrdhvagamane pratibimbaH prakaTIbhavati atidUraM cAdho gacchatItyuktaM dUrotpatitamityavadheyam / 'Najjjai' iti pAThe pAtAlamivAyamAnamiti jJAyata ityarthaH // 26 //

Page #221
204 ] setubandham [ SaSTha vimalA - AkAza meM Upara bahuta dUra (Urdhvamukha) chalAMga mArate vAnaroM kA madhomukha pratibimba samudra ke jala meM pAtAla kI ora jAtA dikhAyI par3A, mAnoM ve vAnara hI pAtAlastha parvatoM ko ukhAr3a lAne kI kAGkSA se pAtAla kI ora jA rahe the // 26 // jAaM pava abalasaMNiruddhAloam / atha kapInAmAkAzavyApakatvamAhaadiTThadisANivahaM vicchiNNAzravakasaNaM viasamuhe vi vizrasAvasANe vva Naham ||27|| [ adRSTadinivahaM jAtaM plavagabalasaMniruddhAlokam / vicchinnAtapakRSNaM divasamukhe'pi divasAvasAna iva nabhaH // ] nabha divasAvasAna iba divasamukhe'pi vicchinnAtapakRSNaM jAta vicchinna Atapo yatra tadvicchinnAta ata evAtapAbhAvAtkRSNaM zyAmam / yathA AtapAbhAvena nabhaH zyAmaM bhavati tathA prAtarapyAtapAbhAvAtkRSNaM jAtamityarthaH / atra hetumAhakIdRk adRSTo dinivaho yatra tathA / evaM plavagabalena saMniruddho vyavahita bhAlokaH sUratejo yatra tat / tathA ca saurAlokanirodhAttatsattvakAle'pi nIlamabhUdityAzayaH ||27|| vimalA - gagana meM vAnara aise chA gaye ki dizAoM kA bhAna nahIM ho pAtA thA aura sUrya kA prakAza saMniruddha ho gayA, ataeva Atapa ke abhAva se prAtaH kAla meM bhI AkAza sandhyAkAla ke samAna zyAma hI dikhAyI de rahA thA // 27 // atha kapInAmavapatana mAha ovaiA a sarahasaM taMsaTThiapuTThinIsarantaraviarA / selesu mukkakala pralapaDi ravabhari akuharo aresu pavaMgA // 28 // [ avapatitAzca sarabhasaM niryavisthata pRSTha niH saradravikarAH / zaileSu muktakalakalapratiravabharitakuharodareSu plavaMgAH // ] plavaMgA : zaileSu sarabhasaM yathA syAttathA avapatitAzca / avatIrNA ityarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / tiryavisthataM yatpRSThaM tasmAnniHsaranto ravikarA yebhyaste / pRSThasya tiryagbhAvenAvakAzalAbhAt / zaileSu kIdRzeSu / mukto'pratiruddhaH prakaTIkRto yaH kalakalaH parvata lAbhAnandajanmA tatpratiraveNa bhRtAni pUrNAni kuharANAM kaMdarANAmudarANi yeSAM teSu / tAvattAdRzavAna ra kolAhalaprati ravapUraNIyatvena kaM' darotkarSAtparvatotkarSaH / vastutastu mukta iti ktapratyayena pUrvameva prasthAnasamaye samudratIre kRto yaH kalakalastatpratiraveNa bhRtAni pUrNAnItyarthe pUrNatvasya vidyamAnatvena pratiravazAntiryAvannAbhUttAvadevAvapatitA iti vegasyAtizayaH sUcitaH / mRta ityasyAdikamaMktAstatve

Page #222
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [205 mriyamANAnItyarthena samudratIramuktakalakalapratiraveNa kaMdarAbharaNasya vAnarAvapatanasya na tulyakAlatve tato'pya tizayo labhyate vegasyeti madunnItaH panthAH // 28 // vimalA-sabhI vAnara vegapUrvaka parvatoM para utara par3e / ( usa samaya unakI kI gayI) kalakala dhvani kI pratidhvani se kandarAye gUMja uThIM aura vAnaroM ke pRSTha bhAga (pUrvavat ) jhuka jAne se sUrya kI kiraNeM punaH nikala par3IM // 28 // atha vAnarANAM parvatapraveze'pi kArya siddhisAdguNyamAhaveovaimANa prasi jAaM daliamahisaMdhibandhaNamukkam / ukkhalipratuleavvaM kaha vi bhuaMgadharimaTThiaM giriAlam // 26 // [ vegAvapatitAnAM caiSAM jAtaM dalitamahIsaMdhibandhanamuktam / utkhaNDitatulayitavyaM kathamapi bhujaMgadhRtasthitaM girijAlam // ] girijAlaM vegenAvapatitAnAmadhaH samAgatya zikharasthitAnAmeSAM kapInAmutkhaNDitaM sattulayitavyamuttolanayogyaM jAtam / atra hetumAha-kIdRk / dalitaM yanmahyA samaM saMdhibandhanaM tena muktamudgIrNam / dalitayA mahyA saMdhibandhanena muktamiti vaa| udgINaM cetkuto na patitamityata Aha-kathamapi kaSTasRSTayA bhujaMgena mUlavatinA dhRtaM satsthitam / zirasi vegopagatavAnarAbhighAlena mUle vizIrNabhUmikatayA bhUmiparvasaMdhibandhazaithilyena kapInAmuttolanamAtrApekSi jAtamityarthaH / etena vAnarANAM balavattvaM tathAbhUtavAnarasa hitaniravalambaparvatadhAraNena bhujaMgAnAM ca mahattvaM sUcitam // 26 // vimalA-vegapUrvaka vAnaroM ke uchalane se dalita bhUmi aura parvatoM kA sandhibandha zithila ho gayA, kintu mUlabhAga so dvArA atyanta dRr3hatA se dhAraNa kiye jAne se kisI taraha sthita rahe tathApi ve parvata utkhaNDita ho uThe aura Upara ubhara Ane se vAnaroM dvArA saralatA se ukhAr3ane evam uThAne yogya ho gaye // 26 // atha parvatotpATanArambhamAha ADhattA a tuleuM urapaDiavisIgaNDasela ddhante / kuviamaindovaggiasaMkhoha pphiDipravaNagae dharaNihare // 30 // [ ArabdhAzca tulayitumuraHpatitavizIrNagaNDazailArdhAntAn / kupitamRgendrAvagRhItasaMkSobhaspheTitavanagajAndharaNIdharAn // ] dharaNIdharAn tulayitumArabdhAzca / plavaMgA ityarthAt / kIdRzAn / urasi kapInAmityarthAt / patitAH santo vizIrNAH khaNDakhaNDIbhUtA gaNDazailai kadezA yeSAM tAn / zikharAdavatIrya kapibhirutpATanAya tiryakRtAnAM giriNAmUrdhvataH patatAmava

Page #223
206 ] setubandham [SaSTha patanadalitagaNDazailakhaNDAnAM zatakhaNDIkaraNena vakSaso vistIrNatvaM balavattvaM dRDhatvaM ca sUcitam / evaM kupimRgendraravagRhItA avaskanditAH santaH saMkSobheNa vAnarAgamanajanyasaMbhrameNa spheTitAH svarakSAkulacittatayA tyaktatvena bahiSkRtA vanagajA yeSu tAn / siMhAnAmavagRhItavanagajabahirgamane saMkSobhasyAdhikyamuktam // 30 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne parvatoM ko ukhAr3anA aura uThAnA Arambha kiyaa| usa samaya ( ukhAr3ane ke liye Ter3he kiye gaye ) parvatoM ke zikharakhaNDa vAnaroM ke vakSaHsthala para Upara se gira-gira kara khaNDa-khaNDa ho gaye tathA vAnaroM ke bhaya se ( apanI rakSA ke liye Akula ) kupita mRgendroM ne avagRhIta vanagajoM ko bahiSkRta kara diyA // 30 // atha zailevUtpATanAya kapInAM hRdayAvaSTambhanamAha vacchutthaJjiakaDaA to te kddapddiattttliprvcchaddaa| selesu selagarumA pavaA pavaesu mahiharA a pattA // 31 // [ vakSauttambhitakaTakAstataste kttkprtighRssttvkssstttaaH| zaileSu zailaguravaH plavagAH plavageSu mahIdharAzca prabhUtAH // ] tataH zailAnAM tiryakkaraNAnantaraM plavagA: zaileSu prabhUtAH saMmitA jAtAH / parimANataulyAcca punaH plavageSu mahIdharAH prabhUtAH sadRzA jAtAH / atra hetumAhakIdRzAH plavagA mahIdharA vA / zailavadguravo bRhadAkArAH / pakSe zailaM zilAsamUhastena guravo mahAntaH / tathA ca dvayorapi tulyAkAratvena saMpuTa vatsaMmitirjAtetyarthaH / tadeva tulyatayopapAdayati-vakSasA uttambhitamutthApita kaTakaM nitambaH parvatAnAM yaiste plavagAH / kaTakena pratighRSTa muttambhanAnantaraM ghRSTaM vakSastaTa kapInAM yaiste mahIdharAH / tathA ca vakSaHkaTakayorapi tulyAkAratvaM tulyavyApAratvaM cetyekA mAmakI vyAkhyAsaraNiH / zaileSu plavagA: plavageSu zailAH prabhUtAH sadRzA vRttaaH| tena yAvantaH parvatAstAvantaH kapayo yavantazca kapayastAvantazca parvatA ityuktivaicitryeNa pratyekamekaikena saMbaddhA ityanyUnAtiriktatA jAtetyarthaH / ityuttarArdhana dvayeSAmapi saMkhyAsAmyam / pUrvArdhena tu vakSaHkaTakayostulyatApratipAdanamukhena parimANasAmyamiti zliSTaM prabhUtapadamityaparA / sAMpradAyikAstu plavagA ityasyaiva vizeSaNatrayamityarthAdAkArasAmya miti vyAcakSate / / 31 / / vimalA usa samaya sabhI vAnara aura parvata ( parimANa aura vyApAra kI dRSTi se ) samAna hI dikhAyI par3ate the| vAnara parvatAkAra the to parvata zilAsamUhoM se gambhIra the hii| vAnara parvatoM ke upatyakA-bhAga ko apanI chAtI se uThAye huye the to parvata apane upatyakA bhAga se unake vakSaHsthala ko gharSita kara rahe the // 31 //

Page #224
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [207 atha kapInAM zailotpATanaprakAramAhapavanabhuaNolliANiamahiharapaDipellaNoNauNNa avismaa| jApA paloTTimoahivAraMvArabhariA mahialaddhantA // 32 // [plavagabhujanoditAnItamahIdharapratipreraNAvanatonnataviSamAH / jAtA praluThitodadhivAraMvArabhRtA mahItalArdhAntAH // ] mahItalaikadezAH praluThitena / bhUmAvitvarthAt / ucchalitenetyarthaH / tathAbhUtenodadhinA vAraMvAraM bhRtAH pUrNA jAtAH / kIdRzAH / plavagabhujAbhyAM noditaH prerito'thAnIta bhAkRSTo yo mahIdharastena yatpratipreraNaM bhUyobhUyaH preraNaM tena natA namrA athonnatA unnamrAH santo viSamAH samatAzUnyAH / tathA ca kapibhiyadA hRdayAvaSTambhena bhujAbhyAM parvatAnAmuttaradigabhimukhapreraNAlakSaNaM nodanaM kriyate tadA plavagAvaSTabdhaparvatabharAvabhugnastaduttarabhUmibhAgaH samunnatadakSiNabhUmibhAgastha samudravAribhirucchaladbhiH pUryate yadA punardakSiNa dibhimukhAkarSaNalakSaNamAnayanaM kriyate tadA parvatAvaSTandhaplavagabharAvabhugne dakSiNabhUmibhAge tAni jalAni punaH samudra eva pravizantIti zailAnAM dRDhamUlatvaM kapInAmudyogazIlatvaM ca vAraMvArapadena vyajyate / yadvA UrdhvAdhaHkrameNa parvatotpATanaprayatne yadA parvatAnAmadhoyantralakSaNa nodanaM tadA tadbharAdavanatA bhUmirunnatasamudrajalena paritaH pUryate / yadA tUtthApanalakSaNa mAnayanaM tadA tadavaSTandhabhUmerunnatatvAttajjalamavanate samudra eva pravizatIti tAtparyam / na caardhaantpdaasNgtiH| samudrAnavacchinnasya dvIpAntarasya vyAvaya'tvAditi bhAvaH / anyadapi stambhAdi tiryakakrameNordhvAdhaHkrameNa vA saMcAryotsAThyata iti dhvaniH / parvatAnAM nodanAkarSaNAbhyAM dakSiNabhUmibhAga eva namannunnamansamudrajalena pUryate parihriyate ceti RjavaH / vAraMvArazabdo'pi paunaHpunyavAcItyavadheyam / tathAhi-vAraMvAreNa labdho jagadupari mayA devapAdaprasAdaH' // 32 // vimalA-vAnara parvatoM ko ukhAr3ane ke liye apanI bhujAoM se parvatoM ko kabhI nIce kI ora dabAte aura kabhI Upara kI ora ubhArate / jaba nIce ko dabAte to pRthivI avanata ho jAtI aura samudra kA bhAga unnata ho jAtA thA, usa samaya samudra kA jala pRthivI ko paripUrNa kara detA thA kintu jaba Upara kI ora parvatoM ko ubhAr3ate to pRthivI kA bhAga unnata ho jAtA aura samudra kA bhAga avanata ho jAtA thA, usa samaya jala punaH samudra meM praviSTa ho jAtA thaa| parvatoM ke ukhAr3ane meM nirantara yahI krama calatA rahA / / 32 / / atha kapInAmatimahatparvatotpATanamAhavisahipravajjappaharA ukkhambhanti khamamAruaDikkhambhA / agaNiavarAhaNihasA pala ajalutyaGghapabbalA dharaNiharA // 33 //

Page #225
208 ] setubandham [ bisoDhavajraprahArA utkhAyante kSayamArutapratistambhAH / agaNitavarAhanigharSAH pralayajalottambhaprabalA dharaNIdharAH // ] dharaNIdharA utkhAyante utpATayante / kIdRzAH / visoDhA vajraprahArA bharthAdindrakRtA yaiste / evaM pralayamArutAnAM pratistambhAH pratirodhAgaMlAH / argalayA pratirodhaH kriyata iti vastugatiH / evamagaNitA varAhasya bhagavato nigharSAH kAyakaNDUyanAdivyApArAyaiH / evaM pralayajalAnAmuttambha UrdhvaprasaraNaM tatra prabalAH samarthA / dRDhatadravyapratihataM jalamUrdhvamuttiSThatIti vizeSaNacatuSTayena parvatAnAM dRDhamUlatva vistRtasvatuGgatva cirakAlInatvAni vyajyante ||33|| vimalA -- vAnaroM ne aise parvatoM ko ukhAr3a liyA jo ( itane dRDhamUla the ki ) indra ke vajraprahAra ko saha cuke the, jo ( itane vistRta the ki ) pralayamAruta ko pratiruddha kara cuke the, jo ( itane U~ce the ki ) bhagavAn varAha ke zarIra kaNDUyanAdi nigharSa ko jhela cuke the tathA jo ( itane cirakAlIna the ki ) pralayajala ke UrdhvaprasAra meM bhI jyoM ke tyoM sthita rahe // 33 // atha parvatAnAmuttolane vizIrNatAmAha jalaovaTThavimukkA [ SaSTha praNantaro iNNasaranavanyAvaDiA / ekkakkhe buggAhipravaravasuAavisa visanti giri // 34 // [ jaladAvavRSTavimuktA anantarAvatIrNazaratpathAvapatitAH / ekakSe podgrAhitadarazuSkavizadA vizIryanti girayaH // ] girayo vizIryanti / zatakhaNDA bhavantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / ekakSepeNaikaprayatnena / ekadaivetyarthaH / udgrAhitA uttolitAH / kapibhirityarthAt / evaM kiMcicchuSkAH santo vizadA nirmalAH / Ardratvena komalA iti yAvat / karmadhArayaH / tathA ca sarvaiH pArasparajigISayA svasvaprAthamyamapekSya haThAdutthApitA girayaH komalatvena vizIrNA ityarthaH / etena plavagAnAM bhujabalAdhikyam / ISadArdratve hetumAha - kiMbhUtAH / jalade - nAvavRSTAH kRtavarSaNAH atha vimuktAstyaktAH anantaramavatIrNA yA zarattatpathe tadgocare ApatitAH / tathA ca varSAzaratsambandhena jalAtapa saMbandhAdISadArdratvam ||34|| vimalA - ( eka-dUsare se Age ho jAne ke uddezya se ) vAnaroM ne parvatoM ko eka sAtha hI uThA liyA, usa samaya parvatoM ke sau-sau khaNDa ho gaye kyoMki varSA Rtu meM jalavRSTi se ve Ardra ho cuke the aura idhara zarat Rtu ke Agamana se kuchakucha hI zuSka ho pAye the ataeva komala hI bane huye the || 34 // atha zailotpATane bhUmikSobhamAha viNanti vihuvvantA valenti selA pavaMgamavalijjantA | NAmeti NamijjantA uklippantA a ukkhiventi mahizralam ||35||

Page #226
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 206 [ vidhUnayanti vidhUyamAnA valayanti zailAH plavaMgamavalyamAnAH / namayanti nAmyamAnA utkSipyamANAzcotkSepayanti mahItalam // ] zailAH plavaMga mai vidhUyamAnAzcAtyamAnAH santo mahItalaM vidhUnayanti cAlayanti / evaM valyamAnA vakrIkriyamANAH santo valayanti vakrayanti / yatpArzvena parvatAnayanaM tatpArzvena bhUmerapi vakrIbhavanamityarthaH / evaM nAmyamAnA adhaH preryamANAH santo namayanti / svabhareNAdhaH prerayantItyarthaH / utkSipyamANA uttolyamAnAH santa utkSepayanti / svAvaSTambhenottolayantItyarthaH / tathA ca yAM yAmavasthAM parvatAH prApnuvanti tAM tAmavanirapIti parvatAnAM dRDhamUlatvaM mahattvaM ca sUcitam / 'nabhastalaM' iti pAThe buddhiparatvena sarvamitthameva yojyam / 'ukkhivanti' iti pAThe utkSipantItyarthaH ||35|| vimalA - vAnaroM dvArA jaba parvata hilAye jAte taba unase pRthivI hila jAtI, jaba Ter3he kiye jAte taba ( unake pArzvabhAga ke bhAra se ) pRthivI Ter3hI ho jAtI, jaba jhukAye jAte taba pRthivo jhuka jAtI aura jaba Upara uThAye jAte to pRthivI Upara uTha jAtI thI ||35|| atha parvatAnAmuttolane sapairAkarSaNamAha dalizramahivedasiDhilA mUlAlaggabhuaindaka DDhijjantA / saMcAlijjanta cicama ainti garunA rasAzralaM dharaNiharA // 36 // [ dalitamahIveSTa zithilA mUlAlagnabhujagendrakRSyamANAH / saMcAlyamAnA evAyAnti guravo rasAtalaM dharaNidharAH // ] dharaNidharA: saMcAlyamAnAH evaM plavagaizaloDaghamAnA eva rasAtanamAyAnti / gacchantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / saMcAreNa dalitamahIveSTAH santaH zithilA : zithila - mUlA: / evaM mUmAlagnena bhujagendreNa kRSyamANAH / atha va gurutvayuktAH / tathA ca dalita mUlabhUmitvenAtu sukaratve'pi kapikaradhRtA apyAloDanasamakAlameva madAvAsaH kenAyamAkRSyata iti roSAviSTabhujaMgena phaNasaMdaMza kenAvaSTabhya kRSyamANAH pAtAlameva praviSTA giraya iti kapibhyo'pi sarpANAM mahattvamuktam ||36|| vimalA - yadyapi bAnaroM dvArA hilAne-DulAne se dalita mUlabhUmi hone ke kAraNa saralatA se Upara uThAye jA sakate the tathApi usI samaya ( apane AvAsa ke AkarSaNa se roSAviSTa ) mUlabhAga meM saMlagna sarpoM dvArA AkRSTa ve vizAla evaM gambhIra parvata pAtAla ko hI cale gaye // 36 // atha malayAtikramamAha Navapallava sacchAprA jalaora sisiramAaviijjantA / vAanti takkhaNuvakha aharihatya kkhi ttabhemmalA malaadumA ||37 // 14 se0 ba0

Page #227
210 ] setubandham jaladodara zizira mArutavIjyamAnAH / [ navapallavasacchAyA vAyanti tatkSaNotkhAta harihastottivihvalA malayadramAH // ] malayamA vAyanti zuSyanti / kiMbhUtAH / navapallavaiH sacchAyAH chAyA kAntirAtapAbhAvo vA tatsahitA / evaM jaladodarasya ye zizirA mArutAstairvIjyamAnAH / evaM tatkSaNe utkhAtA atha harihastenotkSiptA uttolitAH santo vihvalA vyAkulAH / parasparAbhighAtazAkhApattrakatvAt / tathA ca navadalamayatva sajala jala dodarapavanavIjitatvatatkSaNotkhAtatva rUpazoSaNAbhAva sAmagrIsatve'pi haThAdeva malayataruzoSaNaM kapikarakRtotkSepaNanibandhana mithaH zAkhAdyabhighAta mUlakatvena kapInAM balavattvamUrdhvakSepaNahetukaravimaNDala sAMnidhya nibandhanatvena vA mahadAkAratvaM gamayati / malayotpATana [ SaSTha saukaryAya vRkSotpATanam ||37|| sUkha gaye ||37|| vimalA - navadalamaya, chAyAdAra, sajala, jaladodara - pavana - vIjita malayadruma tatkAla ukhAr3e gaye aura vAnaroM ke hAthoM se Upara pheMke gaye, atha parvatotpATane tadAzritAnAM vaikalyamAha - kampijjantadharAhara sihara samAiDDhajalahara ra uppityA / gagrahavattaNisaNNA vevai haMsI sahastavattaNisaNNA ||38|| [ kampyamAnadharAdharazikharasamAviddhajaladhararavodvignA gatasukhavartma niSaNNA vepate haMsI sahasrapatraniSaNNA // ] haMsI marAlI vepate kampate / kampane hetumAha -- kIdRzI / kampyamAnAnAM cAlyamAnAnAM kapibhirarthAt dharAdharANAM zikharaiH samAviddhAnAM vedhaM nItAnAM jaladharANAmarthAttadupari tiSThatAM ravaivaidhavyathAjanitazabdairudvignA viSaNNacitA / varSAsamaya bhramAdravasya bhairavatvena kSobhAtizayAcca / ata eva hetorgataM prathamata evoDIya palAyitaM yatsukhapAtraM haMsastena niHsaMjJA nizveSTA / mugveti yAvat / yadvA gatasukhavArta niHsaMjJA gatA sukhasya vArtA yasyAH sA gatasukhavArtA sA cAsau niHsaMjJA ceti karmadhArayAtpuMvadbhAvaH / evaM sahasrapatre kamale tatratyasarovarasthe niSaNNA upaviSTA / tathA ca girikampanasya jaladharabhedahaM sodvega hetutvapratipAdana mukhena vizvakSobhakatvamuktam / atha vA haMsaH paramAtmA tasya strI haMsI / ' puMyogAt -' iti GIS / sA pRthivI vepate / kiMbhUtA / kampyamAnasya dharAdharasya zibareNa / patitenetyarthAt / samAviddhasya preritasya jalagRhasya samudrasya ravega taTAbhivAtajanyazabdeva udvignA AkulA / evaM gatA sukhasya zubhasya vA vartanI padavI tasyAH saMjJA nAma yaspAH / zikharAbhihatasamudrAghAtanirghAtavyAkulAyA yasyAH sukhasya nAmApi nAstItyarthaH / evaM sahasravaktraniSaNNA sahasravaktraH zeSastatra sthitA / taduparItyarthaH / atha ca haMsI banAkAprabhRtiSu viziSTanAyikAjAtite / kIdRzI / kaM sukhaM yathA syAdevaM kaM sukhaM tena vA

Page #228
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 211 pIyamAno'dharo yasyAH / nAyakenetyarthAta / sA kaMpIyamAnAdharA / kaMzabdasyAvyayatvamapi / evaM dharazikhara samAvaddhajalabhararatodvignA dharasya parvatasya zikha reNa samAH karkazatvAdye'vRddhAstaruNA jala(Da)bharA mUrkhasamUhAsteSAM ratena surtenodvignaa| kaThi. natvAttaruNatvAnmUrkhatvAcca teSAmudvegajanakatvAt / raveNa suratakAlInaprauDhivyaJjakazabdavizeSeNodvignA trastA vA / jalaM jADyaM dhArayatIti jaladharo nAyakastasya rateneti vA / evaM gatasukhavama nizajJA gataM sukhasya vartma dvAraM yasyAM tathA sA ca nizA ceti karmadhArayaH / tadgatasukhavamanizam / 'vibhASA senAsurAcchAyAzAlAsabhAnizAnAm' ityekavadbhAvAt / tajjAnAti tAm / rAtri sukhazUnyAM manyata iti tathAnarthasaMdehAditi bhAvaH / gatasukhavArteti puurvvdvaa| evaM sahasrapAtraniSaNNA sahasra dAtu samartha iti sahasrapAtraM dhaniko nAyakastatra niSaNNA AsaktA / gaNiketyarthaH / iti dhvaniH / 'haMso vihaMgabhede syAda viSNau hyaantre| yogimantrAdibhede ca paramAtmani bheSaje' // 38 // vimalA-vAnaroM dvArA kaiMpAye gaye parvatoM ke zikharoM se samAviddha (parvatazikharastha ) bAdaloM ke zabdoM se udvigna tathA gaye huye haMsa ke nimitta nizceSTa, kamalasarovara meM sthita ha~sI kA~pa uThI // 38 // atha kapInAM vakSasA girinadInAM nirodhamAhapovaUDhakaDi Dhagraselambhantarabhamantavisamakkha liA / gahiraM rasanti vittha pravacchatthalaruddhaNiggamA Na isottA // 36 // [plavagopagaDhakRSTazailAbhyantarabhramadviSamaskhalitAni / gambhIraM rasanti vistRtavakSaHsthalaruddhanirgamAni nadIsrotAMsi // ] vistRtaM yadvakSaHsthalaM kapInAmeva tena ruddho nirgamo bahiHprasaraNaM yeSAM tAni naMdIsrotAMsi gambhIraM rasanti shbdaaynte| kIdRzAni / plavagenopagUDha AliGgitastataH kRSTa AliGgayotpATita ityarthaH / tathAbhUtazailasyAbhyantare nimnanadIkhAtakaMdarAdideze bhramanti santi viSamamunnataM yathA syAdevaM skhalitAni parAvRttAni / ayamartha:-plavagairAliGgayAkRSTAnAM parvatAnAM saritpravAhe vakSaHsthalena mudritatvAtpratiruddhe tajjalaM varmAlAbhena tatraiva babhrAma / tataH kiyadAdhikye ucchalitamatha tato'pyAdhikye parAvRttaM sannimnakaMdarAdipradeze patattatpUraNAbhighAtAbhyAM dadhvAna / anyatrApi nadyAdijalaM parvatAdipratirodhAbhraMmatyuttiSThati parAvartate dhvanati ceti dhvaniriti nadIjalapratirodhakatvena kapivakSasAM vikaTatvaM dRDhatvaM dRDhAliGganavattvaM nadIjalAnAM tu ciranirgamAbhAvena pUraNAnantaraM zabdAnutpatteriti zabdAyamAnatvena ca haThAtajjalApUraNIyakaMdarAdizAlitvena girINAM ca mahattvaM sUcitam // 36 / /

Page #229
212] setubandham [SaSTha vimalA-vAnaroM ne apane vakSa :sthala lagA kara jaba parvatoM ko ukhAr3A usa samaya unake vistRta vakSaHsthala se nadiyoM ke pravAha kA mArga ruddha ho gayA, ataeva unakA jala una parvatoM ke bhItara ghUmatA rahA, ( apekSAkRta kucha adhika ho jAne para ) Upara uThA ( usase bhI adhika ho jAne para kandarAdi nimna pradezoM meM ) girA aura usane ucca dhvani kI / / 3 / / atha sarpAkRSTaparvatoddha raNamAhaaddhavikhattapasiDhile addhavaha aNgkddhiprddhthmie| ummalenti rasAalapaDrakhattasariyAmahe dharaNihare // 40 // [ arkotkSiptaprazithilAnardhapathabhujaMgakRSTArdhAstamitAn / unmUlayanti rasAtalapaGkamagnasarinmukhAndharaNIdharAn // ] plavagA dharaNIdharAnunmUlayantyutpATayanti / kiMbhUtAn / ardhena / bhUmisthamUlabhAgasyetyarthAt / utkSiptAtsataH prazithilAnadRDhabhUmisaMbandhAn / etena sukhotpATanIyAnityarthaH / ata evArdhapathAdutthitamUlArdhabhAgAvacchinnoparidezAdbhujaMgena kRSTAtsataH ardhana mUlabhAgoparibhAgArdhanAstamitAnbhUmyantaHpraviSTAn / ardhamagnAnityarthaH / evaM rasAtalapaGke magnAni sarinmukhAni yeSu tAn / ayamabhiprAyaHkapibhiH prathamamutkSiptA girayo bhUmiSThamUlabhAgArdhabhAgenotthitA yAvattAvanmUlavatinA bhujaMgenAkRSTA: kapihastAdapyuparibhAgArdhabhAgena rasAtalaM praviSTA atha punaH kapibhirutthApyante / tathA ca kapihastAdAkarSaNAdbhujaMgAnAM mahattvaM, uparibhAgArdhabhAmasyoparisthatve'pyuparibhAgasthanadInAM rasAtalapaGkamagnatvena tAvadravyApakoparibhAgAdhaMkatayA girINAmuJcatvaM ca sUcitam // 40 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne prathama parvatoM ko Upara ubhAr3A thaa| bhUmiSTha mUla bhAga kA AdhA bhAga jaba taka Upara uThA taba taka bhujaMgoM se kRSTa hone se usa Upara vAle bhAga kA bhI bhAdhA bhAga nIce calA gayA aura nadiyoM kA agrabhAna rasAtala pahuMca gayA / maba vAnaroM ne punaH una' parvatoM ko Upara ubhAr3A // 40 // atha parvatAnAmutpATanaprakAra mAha ujvellai vaNirAaM pAsallantesu siharapaDimugcantam / ukkhippantesu puNo saMbellijjai va mahiharesu gahamalam / / 4 16 [ udvellyata iva nirAyataM pArthAyiteSu zikharapratimucyamAnam / utkSipyamANeSu punaH saMviyata iva mahIdhareSu nabhastalam // ] mahIdhareSu pAyamAneSu namayitu pArzvena tiryagAnIyamAneSu zikhareNa pratimucyamAnaM nabhastalamuddellayate prkaashyte| kapibhirityarthAt / tiryagAnayanena girInA zikharANAmita evAgamanAcchibarAcchannAkAzasya prakAzo jAyata ityarthaH / utmi

Page #230
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [213 yamAgetyApyamAneSu punaH saMtriyate vistRtakuJcita vastrAdivadvatu lIkriyata iva / utkSiptaparvatacchannatayA nabhasaH prakAzAbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 41 // vimalA-vAnara parvatoM ko ukhAr3ane ke nimitta jaba tirachA karate taba zikharoM se pratimukta AkAza vyakta hone lagatA thA aura jaba sIdhA unheM Upara ubhAite to punaH (zikharoM se Acchanna hone se ) Dhaka uThatA thA // 41 // atha parvatAnAM skandhAropaNamAha ummUlenti pavaMgA bhuasiharArahaNaNiccalapariggahie / kar3amAvaDagutthati avisamavivattavivaramma hA gharagihare // 42 // [ unmUlayanti plavagA bhujazikharArohaNanizcalaparigRhItAn / kaTakApatanottambhitaviSayavivRttaviparAGmukhA dharaNidharAn // ] plavaMgA dharaNidharAnunmUlayanti utthApayanti / tatprakAramAha-kathaMbhUtAn / bhujazikhareSu bAhumUleSu skandheSu vA yadAropaNamArohaNamarthAdeSAmeva tena nizcalaM sthiraM parigRhItAnutthApayituM dhRtAn / evaMprakAreNa dhRtvotpATayantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAH plavaMgA: / kaTakasya pUrvavighaTitasya tannitambasya pata nenAdhaHskhalanenottambhitamutthApitaM giriyantritasya svasyaiva patanabhayAt atha ca viSamaM natonnataM sadvivattaM tiryakRtaM ata eva viparAk pazcAdgataM mukhaM yeSAM te| girINAmasatinAM truTito nitambo mukha eva patediti zaGkayA pazcAtkRtamukhA ityarthaH / bhanyo'pi gurudravyottolane mukhamanyata: karotIti dhvaniH / etAvatA vyavasAyabAhulyam / 'kaTakaM valaye sAno rAjasenA nitambayoH' iti vizvaH / / 42 / / vimalA-parvatoM ko ukhAr3ate samaya vAnaroM ne kandhA lagA kara usa para parvatoM ko acchI taraha dhara liyA aura parvatoM kA upatyakA bhAga kahIM mukha para hI na gira par3e, isaliye mukha kucha Upara uThA kara pIche kI ora phera liyA // 42 // giricandanazAkhAbhaGgamAha hari akaDi Dha amukkA bhanggdddhveddhnnaavlmbgthrimaa| bhijjantA vi mahimale proprallanti Na paDanti candaNaviDavA // 43 // [haribhujakRSTamuktA bhujaMgadRDhaveSTanAvalambanadhRtAH / bhidyamAnA api mahItale'vanamanti na patanti candanaviTapAH // ] candana viTapA bhidyamAnA api bhavanamanti antarikSa eva tiSThanti mahItale na patanti / kIdRzAH / harINAM bhujena hastena kRSTAH punarmuktAstyaktAH / evaM bhujaMgAnAM dRDhaM yadveSTanaM madIyavRkSasya zAbA kenAkRSyata iti ruSA vRkSamAzritya zAkhAsu puccasva kuNDalIkaraNaM tadevAvalambanamavaSTambhastena dhRtAH / tathA ca kapibhirudahanasokaryAyA

Page #231
214] setubandham [paSTha moTaya bhaha ktvA muktvA api candanazAkhAzcandanavakSasthakAlasaravalambya dhRtA iti sarpANAM tejasvitvamuktam / tejasvibhiH svavipattAvapi svAzrayarakSA kriyata eveti dhvaniH // 43 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne candanaviTapoM ko bhagna kara Upara pheMka diyA, kintu candana vRkSastha sarpo ne apane pucchabhAga se veSTita kara unheM antarikSa meM hI sthira rakkhA, bhUtala para nahIM girane diyA // 43 // girizikharabhaGgamAha paDisamai NahaNibaddho cireNa bhriabbhnnaangmbhiiraro| haribhuaviSkamapisuNo aaNDabhajjantadharaNiharaNigdhoso // 44 // [pratizAmyati nabhonibaddhAzcireNa bhRtAbhranAdagambhIrataraH / haribhujavikramapizuno'kANDabhajyamAnadharaNidharanirghoSaH // ] akANDe haThAdbhajyamAnasya anapekSitabhAgadUrIkaraNAya kvacitkhaNDayamAnasya dharaNIdharasya nirghoSo vidalanajanmA TAtkArazcireNa pratizAmyati viramati / kIdRk / nabhasi nibaddhaH saMvaddhaH / evaMbhUtasya jalapUrNasyAbhrasya nAdavadgambhIrataraH / evaM kapInAM bhujaparAkramasya pizunaH kathakaH / sa eva zabda: parAkramakathakatvenotprekSita iti bhAvaH / bhRtena dhRtena / mizriteneti yAvat / abhrasya nAdena gambhIraH / tathA ca zikharabhaGgAbhibhUtatvAttatratyameghena dhvaniH kRtaH tatsaMvalanAda gambhIrataro jAta ityartha iti madunnItaH panthAH / / 44 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne parvatoM ke anapekSita bhAga ko haThAt bhagna kara diyA / usa samaya jo nirghoSa huA vaha AkAza meM bAdaloM ke gambhIra nAda ke mizrita ho jAne se bahuta kAla meM zAnta huA aura mAnoM vaha nirghoSa vAnaroM ke bhujaparAkrama ko spaSTa kaha rahA thA // 44 / / girinadInAmavasthAmAha pAsallanti mAhiharA jattohuttA pvNgmbhumkkhittaa| dhuvantadhAunambA tattohuttA valanti sariAsottA // 45 // [ pAyinte mahIdharA yato'bhimukhAH plavaMgamabhujakSiptAH / dhAvyamAnadhAtvAtAmrANi tato'bhimukhAni valanti saritsrotAMsi // ] plavaMgamabhujAbhyAM kSiptAH preritA mahIdharA yadabhimukhA: pAyinte vakrIbhavanti saritsrotAMsyapi tadabhimukhAni valanti / yaddizA parvatA namanti tadizaiva nijharA api patantItyarthaH / kIdRzAni / dhAnyamAnena prakSAlyamAnena dhAtunA gairikeNeSattAprANi / pravAhANAmutpathagamanena gairikamizraNAdityarthaH / / 4 / /

Page #232
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 215 vimalA - vAnaroM kI bhujAoM se prerita bhUdhara jidhara ko vakra ho jAte the nadiyoM ke srota ( nirjhara ) bhI udhara hI girate the / ve nirjhara ( utpathagamana ke kAraNa ) prakSAlita gerU ke mizraNa se kucha lAla varNa ke ho rahe the / / 45 / atha giribhrAmaNamAha bIsanti pavaavaliyA Avattesu va mahoahissa valantA / sariANa ghaDiapatthi avalantasa lilavala antaresu mahiharA // 46 // [ dRzyante plagavalitA AvarteSviva mahodadhervalantaH / saritAM ghaTita prasthitavalamAnasalilabalayAntareSu mahIdharAH // ] plavagairvalitA utpATanasaukaryAya cakravad bhrAmitA mahIdharAH saritAmarthAtsvAzritAnAM ghaTitAni bhramaNavegavazAnmithaH saMbaddhAni santi prasthitAnyeka pravAharUpatayA saMcaradUpANi / atha ca bhramaNavazAdvalamAnAni cakrAkArANi yAni salilAni tAnyeva valayAkAratvAdvalayAni tadabhyantareSu dRzyante / utprekSate - keSu kiMbhUtA iva / mahodadherAvarteSu patanta iva / bhramannadIjalavalayasthitA naite ki tu samudrAvarteSu patanta ityarthaH / tathA ca bhrAmitAnAM girINAM caturdigantarikSe kaTakasaMlagnapArzvacatuSTaye vA cakravadbhramanti saMskAravazAtprasahya bhUmAvApatanti sarijjalAni samudrAvartavadbhAsanta iti tajjalaprakarSeNa girINAM mahattvena ca plavagAnAM balavattvaM sUcitam / ghaTita - prasthitAnIti svArasika krameNa sughaTitAni santi prasthitAni pravahadrUpANi atha ca giribhramaNavazAdvalamAnAni cakravadbhramanti yAni salilAni tAnyeva valayAni tadabhyantareSu dRzyanta iti anyatsarvaM pUrvavaditi kecit / tena nAnAnadInAM srotAMsi nAnAvalaya krameNAvartavadbhavantIti bhAvaH // 46 // vimalA - vAnaroM ne parvatoM ko aisA ghumAyA ki unakI nadiyoM kA jala bhI ( bhramaNavaza ) paraspara saMbaddha tathA eka pravAharUpa ho saMcaraNazIla valayAkAra ho gayA aura unake bhItara parvata aise pratIta ho rahe the ki mAnoM ve mahodadhi ke Avarto meM patita ho rahe hoM // 46 // atha madhukara mithunAvasthAmAha aranda garuvakhkhaM pAsozrallantavaNalanA bicchUDham / Na mugrai kusumaggocchaM AsAiamahurasaM pi mahuara mihuNam ||47 // [ makarandagurukapakSaM pArzvoyamAnavanalatAvikSiptam / na muJcati kusumaguccha mAsvAditamadhurasamapi madhukara mithunam // ] madhukara mithunaM kartR pArzvayamAnA parvatAnAmitastatazcalanena vakrIbhavantI yA vanalatA tathA vikSiptamapi tyaktamapi kusumagucchaM na muJcati / atra hetumAha-madhukaramithunaM kIdRk / makarandena puSpasyaiva guruko kSepaNAyogyo pakSau yasya tathA /

Page #233
216] setubandham [SaSTha evamAsvAdito madhuraso yena tattRptamapi / tathA ca pakSayorAItayoDDayanAsAmarthena bhUmAvabhighAtahetonijapatanAttrasyatprayojanaM vinApi vanalatAnAM vakrIbhAvena viskhalitAnAM patatAmapi kusumAnAmavaSTambhaM na tyajatItyarthaH / AsvAdito madhuraso yasyeti gucchavizeSaNaM vA // 47 // vimalA-(parvatoM ke idhara-udhara calane se ) vakra hotI latA se tyakta tathA jisakA madhurasa AsvAdita bhI ho cukA thA usa kusumaguccha ko madhukaramithuna makaranda se Ardra ( ataeva ur3ane meM asamartha ) pakSa hone ke kAraNa nahIM tyAga rahA thA // 47 // sara:kamalakSobhamAhauppuasurahigandhama arandarajiAI tthiaprilentbhmrbhmroprnyjimaaii| kamalavaNAi~ sUraparimAsaviprasibhAI ucchalie sarANa salilammi visiprAiM // 48 // [ utplutasurabhigandhamakarandaraJjitAni sthitaparilIyamAnabhramabhramarodarAjitAni / kamalavanAni sUryaparimarzavikasitAni ucchalite sarasAM salile viyacchritAni // ] kamalavanAni sarasAM salile parvatotkSepaNAdivyApAreNocchalite sati tenaiva saha viyacchritAni / gatAnItyarthaH / kIdRzAni / atisaMnihitatvAtsUryasya parimarzo marzanam / kiraNasparza iti yAvat / tena vikasitAni / ata evotplutAH saMcAriNaH surabhayo gandhI yasya tAdRzena makarandena raJjitAni sakalAnurAga viSayIkRtAni raGga varNavizeSa prApitAni vA / evaM sthitAH santaH prastutakSobheNa lIyamAnA eva bhramanto ye bhramarAstairudare aJjitAni aJjanarekhAviziSTAni / zyAmavAdityarthaH / udare aJcitAnItyapavyAkhyAnam / yamakAbhAvAttadaprakRtikatvAt / etenotkSepaNotkarSa uktaH // 48 // vimalA-sarovaroM kA salila aisA uchalA ki usake sAtha hI kamalavana AkAza meM pahu~ca gaye tathA sUrya ke kiraNa sparza se vikasita ho uThe, ataeva saMcaraNazIla sugandha vAle makaranda se raJjita ho gaye evaM sthita, lIyamAna tathA pramaNazIla bhauroM se unakA bhItarI bhAga aJjana-rekhA se yukta ho gayA / / 48 / / sarpavyApAramAhadaDhasaMvANiamUlA valanti vaannrbhuaavlmbisihraa| rosuppitthabhaaMgamavisamuddhaphaNApaNolliA paragiharA // 4 //

Page #234
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ dRDhasaMdAnitamUlA valanti vAnarabhujAvalambitazikharAH / roSodvignabhujaMgamaviSa mordhvaphagApraNoditA dharaNIdharAH // ] dRDhaM yathA syAttathA saMdAnitaM bhUmiprathitaM mUlaM yeSAM te mahIbarA vAnarabhujAbhyAmavalambitaM zikharaM yeSAM tathAbhUtA valanti / vakrIbhUya patantItyarthaH / patane hetumAha - roSeNa mamAvAsaH kutaH kena cAlyata iti krodhenodvigno vyAkulo yo bhujaMgamastasya viSamA vikaTA UrdhvA prakRtakSobhajijJAsayA utthApitA phaNA tayA praNoditAH / UrdhvaM preritA ityarthaH / tathA ca saMdAnita mUlatvena yeSAmutyApanaM kapibhiH kartuM na pAritaM ki tu kareNa zikharAvalambanamAtraM kRtaM ta eva girayastala vartibhujaMgamenAkasmAtkrodhato'navadhAnAdutthApitayA phaNyA preryamANA bhUmerudhvaM gatvA patitA iti sarpANAM vAnarebhyo'pyatibalavattvaM sUcitam // 46 // | 1 [ 217 vimalA - vAnaroM ne parvatoM ke zikharoM ko bhujAoM me ( ukhAr3ane ke liye ) pakar3A / parvatoM kA mUla bhAga pRthivI ke bhItara dRr3hatA se grathita thA ( ataeva vAnaroM ke liye ukhAr3anA kucha duSkara thA ) tathApi ( vAnaroM ke vyavahAra-vaza hone vAle ) roSa se udvigna ( giritalavartI ) sarpa ke uThAye gaye phana se parvata Upara nikala Aye aura vakra ho-hokara gira gaye // 46 // atha girINAM tiryagAndolanamAhasariyA sarantapavahA aNNoSNamahANa iSpava hapalhatthA / khohiapaGkakhaurA valanta selavaliA muhutaM bUDhA // 50 // [ sarita: saratpravAhA anyonyamahAnadI pravAhaparyastAH / zobhitapaGkakaluSA valamAnazailavalitA muhUrtaM vyUDhAH // ] saMcaratpravAhAH sarito valamAne jAtavAmadakSiNapAznandiolane zaile valitAH zailAndolanakrameNAndolitAH satyo muhUrtaM vyApya vyUDhA upacitAH / atra hetumAhaanyonyamahAnadI pravAheSu paryastAstiryagbhUya skhalitAH / ata evotpathagamanena takSobhAdinA kSobhirtarutthApitaH paGkaH kaluSA varNAntaraM prAptAH / tayA ca tiryakpavatAnAmAndolane ekA saridaparasaritpravAhaM praviSTA tadaitajjalena tasyA upacayaH kSaNameva jAtaH / punaraparadikcAlane se baitatpravAhaM praviSTA tadAsyA evopacaya ityevamanyAsAmapIti nadInAmupacayasya muhUrtamAtrasthAyitvena kapInAmAndolane zIghratvamuktam / bhujAbhyAmekamukhIkRtya parvatayorevAndolanAdanyonyaM saritsaMgamaH kSaNikosbhUditi bayam / kuTilayoH kaluSayozca saMgamaH kSaNika iti dhvaniH // 50 // vimalA - ( vAnaroM dvArA ) parvatoM ke Andolita kiye jAne para nadiyoM ke saMcaraNazIla pravAha, eka-dUsare ke pravAha meM Ter3he hokara sthalita ho gaye, isa prakAra

Page #235
218] setubandham [Sara svalpakAla ke liye hI ve pravAha bar3he tathA kSobhita paGkoM se kabuSa ( malina ) ho uThe // 50 // atha bhujaMgAkarSaNamAhakar3a Dhijjanti samantA ghisamanvatantadhavalakasaNacchAmA / mahiharamUlAlaggA rasAaladdhapaDigholirA bhuindA // 51 // [ kRSyante samantAdviSamodvartamAnadhavalakRSNacchAyAH / mahIdharamUlAlagnA rasAtalArdhapratipUrNanazIlA bhujagendrAH // ] . mahIdharANAM mUleSvAlagnAH saMbaddhA bhujagendrAH samantAdAkRSyante / vAnararityarthAt / 'samattA' iti pAThe samaratA ityrthH| kiMbhUtAH / viSamaM tiryagyathA syAdevamudvartamAnA: phaNasaMdaMzena parvataM dhRtvA tyanatumasamIyA viparItya vidyamAnAH / ata evodarapRSThasya tulyadRzyatvena zvetazyAmacchAyAH / evaM rasAtale ardhena pucchabhAgena ghUrNanazIlAH / uparibhAgasya parvatalagnatvadatravAgatatvAt / sarpANAM pucchAvaSTambho dRDha iti tasya RjubhAvenAkarSaNazaGkayA vidivakaraNaM ghUrNanapadadyotyam / atra sarpANAM rasAtalagatatvena dIrghatvaM pInasya yathA yathA karSaNaM tathA tathA vRddhistathApi samantAsarvatobhAvenAkarSaNena kapInAmuccatvaM balavattvaM ca sUcitam // 51 // vimalA-parvatoM ke mUla bhAga meM lage hue bar3e-bar3e sarpo ne aisI dRr3hatA se parvatoM ko pakar3a rakhA thA ki ve ulaTa gaye the, ataeva zveta evaM zyAma varNa dikhAI de rahe the / unakA bhAdhA bhAga ( puccha bhAga) rasAtala meM thA, use bhI ve ( parvatoM ko rokane ke uddezya se ) Ter3hA kara liye the tathApi vAnaroM ne (parvatoM ke sAtha ) unheM bhI Upara khIMca liyA // 51 // atha girI vanadevatAparityAgamAha galai sarasaM pi kusumaM vAi praNAliddhabandhaNaM pi kisalaam / rahasummU limamahiharabhaavivalAavaNadevaprANa lANam // 52 // [ galati sarasamapi kusumaM vAtyanAlIDhabandhanamapi kisalayam / rabhasonmUlitamahIdharabhaya vipalAyitavanadevatAnAM latAnAm // ] rabhasenAvegenonmUlito yo mahIdharastasmAdbhayena vipalAyitA banadevatA yAbhyastAsAM latAnAM sarasamapi kusumaM galati / aspRSTa vRntamapi kisalayaM vAti vRntAdapagacchati / vAi vAyati zuSyatIti kecit / vAna rAkramaNAdutpannametatsarvaM rakSakavanadevatAsaMnidhivirahAdutprekSitam / ivArthasya gamyamAnatvAt / yadvA tatsaMnidhiviraheNa vAstavikamevaitadrUpam // 52 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne AvegapUrvaka parvatoM ko jisa samaya ukhAr3A usa samaya bhaya se vanadevatAyeM latAoM kA parityAga kara bhAga gayIM, latAoM ke kusuma sarasa

Page #236
nAzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 216 : hote huye bhI galita ho gaye aura aspRSTa vRnta bhI kisalaya, vRnta se dUra haTa gaye // 52 // parvatAnAmutkSepaNamAha ukkhippanti jaM disAsu dharA samattA teNa khaNeNa Najjai vasuMdharA samattA | korai mahiharehi ganaNaM disAla ANaM vaDDhai jalaasiharapauNaM disAlabANam // 53 // 2 [ utkSipyante yadizAsu dharA samastA stena kSaNena jJAyate vasuMdharA samAptA kriyate mahIdharairgaganaM dvizAlamAna vardhate jaladazikharapraguNaM dizAlatAnAm // ] yaddikSu samastA AmUlaM dharAH parvatA utkSipyante utkhAyante / vAmarairityarthAt // tenotkSepaNarUpeNa hetunA taddibhu vasuMdharA pRthivI kSaNena samAptA parvatopamardena parvatAvasthitibhUbhAgasya zUnyatvena vA naSTeti jJAyate / evaM yaddikSu mahIdharaM gana dvizAnavRkSapramANaM dvivRkSapramANaM vA kriyate / gamanasyotkSiptaparvatAkrAntatvAt / taddikSu dizA eva latAstAsAM jaladarUpaM zikharapraguNaM zikharottamaM vardhate / gaganabhAgadvayaM vRkSadvayaM tadAzritA dizo latAstAsAmunnIta zaila zikharasyodgatamegharUpaM ziro vardhata ityarthaH / anyA api latA vRkSAvalambena gaganaparyantaM vardhanta iti dhvaniH / 'jalaa sihara paDaNaM' iti pAThe diglatAnAM jaladazikharapatanaM vardhata ityanvayaH / tena zailotkSepaNe tadAzritadiglatAnAM dizi dizi megharUpazikharapatanaM vardhate / jAyata ityarthaH / / 53 / / vimalA - vAnaroM ne jina dizAoM meM parvatoM ko pheMkA una dizAoM meM pRthivI kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho gayI, aisA jJAta huA / ( utkSipta parvatoM se AkrAnta hone ke kAraNa ) gagana kA bhAgadvaya vRkSadvaya ke samAna ho gayA, jisa para Azrita dizA-rUpI latAoM ke jaladarUpa zirobhAga bar3ha cale || 53|| atha parvatottolanamAha ekkkeNa zra se karanalajualadhariaM tulanseNa kaam / zraddhatthamiaM ca NahaM zradhugdhADinarasAlaM ca mahialam // 54 // [ ekaikena ca zailaM karatalayugaladhRtaM tulayatA kRtam / ardhAstamitaM ca nabho'rdhodghATitarasAtalaM ca mahItalam // ] vAnarairekaikeNa pratyekaM karataladvayena dhRtaM zailaM tulayatA uttolayatA nabho'rdhAstamicchannaM ca kRtam / utthitazikharavyAptatvAt / mahItalamardhamudghATitaM prakA---

Page #237
22.] setubandham [SaSTha zitaM rasAtalaM yasya tathAbhUtaM ca kRtam / mUlabhAgaparityaktArdhakatvAt / etena girINAM dairghyamuktam / / 54 / / vimalA-donoM karatala se gRhIta parvata ko Upara uThAte hue pratyeka vAnara ne (parvata ke uThe huye zikhara se ) nabhamaNDala ke ardhabhAga ko AcchAdita kara diyA evaM mahItala ke rasAtala bhAga kA AdhA bhAga ughAr3a diyA // 54 / / atha girimUlabhUmisamuttolanamAha selaNi ambAlaggA paviralaNaimaggapApaDataDacche maa| bhuaindapphaNadhariA NahaM vilagganti meiNipraladdhantA // 55 / / [zailanitambAlagnAH praviralanadImArgaprakaTataTacchedAH / bhujagendraphaNadhRtA nabho vilaganti medinItaTArdhAntAH // ] medinIta TaikadezA nabho vilaganti / gcchntiityrthH| kathamityata Aha'kiMbhUtAH / zailAnAM nitambeSvAlagnA balAdAmoTaya gRhiittvaallgnosthitaaH| evaM praviralena bhUmiSThapravAhavicchedAtparvata mUlasthamRttikAbhAgeSu prasaraNAmkicitkicittanUbhUtena nadImArgeNa prakaTA dUradRzyAstaTacchedA yeSu / evaM bhujagendrasya zeSasya phaNena dhRtA avaSTabdhAH / tathA ca tAvadurAdAgatA bhUmiriti girimUlasya mahattvaM kapInAM ca balavattvamuktam / / 5 / / vimalA-vAnaroM ne parvatoM ko itane vega se ukhAr3A ki unake upatyakA bhAga kI mUlabhUmi jise zeSa ke phaNa ne roka rakkhA thA, AkAza taka calI gayI, jisameM (bhUmiSTha pravAha vicchinna hone se ) patale nadI-mArga se taTa-bhAga spaSTa dikhAI * de rahe the // 55 // bhaya girisattvakSobhamAhagharaNihareNa a caliraM calisakaMdareNa puTTai gAula praNAliddhakaM vareNa / girisiharAi sarasaharimAlavaGkiAI samavisamaM Namanti hariAlavaGkiprAiM // 56 // [dharaNidhareNa ca calitaM calitakaMdareNa sphuTati gajakulamanAlIDhakaM dareNa / girizikharANi sarasaharitAlapaGkitAni samaviSamaM namanti harijAlavakritAni // ] ca punardharaNidhareNa calitam / plavagakarAmoTanAdivyApArAt / kibhUtena / palitAH kaMdarA yatra tena / tasmizcalati kaMdarA api calitA ityarthaH / yahA calisAH kaMdarAvartina eNA yatra tadyathA syAditi calitakaMdaraNam, palitA: kaMdarANAminA

Page #238
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 221 IzvarA gandharvAdayo yatra tadyathA syAditi calitakaMdarainamiti vA kriyAvizeSaNam / giricalane teSAmapi calanAt / evaM girau calati gajakulaM dareNa trAsena sphuTati svayUthAdbhrazyati / kIdRk / anAlIDhamanAsvAditaM kaM jalaM yena tat / tathA ca trAsena yUthya viyogena ca jalamapi na pibatItyarthaH / evaM giricalane sati girizikharANi samaM ca tadviSamaM ceti samaviSamaM yathA syAdevaM namanti / kIdRzAni / ucchalitanadIjalasaMbandhAtsarasena haritAlena paGkitAni paGkIkRtAni / paGkaviziSTAnItyarthaH / evaM harijAlena kapisamUhena vakritAni hastenAmoTitAni / yadvA haritAlavakritAni harINAM tAlena capeTena vakritAni ata eva samaviSamaM namantItyarthaH / yadvA haritAlavAGkitAni / haritA dUrvAstAsAM lavaiH khaNDairaGkitAni cihnitAnItyarthaH / yadvA harikAlavakritAni / hariH kapiH sa eva kAlopamastadupadravakatvAt tena vakritAni / yadvA harijAlapAGkitAni / harijAlaM pAntIti harijAlapAH kapizreSThA aGgadAdayastairaGkitAni kroDIkRtAni / AkrAntAnItyarthaH // 56 // vimalA - parvata calane lage / unake calane para kandarAyeM bhI calane lagIM / gaja bhaya se apane samUha se titara-bitara ho gaye aura trAsa ke mAre jala bhI nahIM pI rahe the / ( uchale huye nadI jala se ) sarasa haritAla se paGkila, kapisamUha se vakra kiye gaye girizikhara kahIM sama kahIM viSama ho jhuka gaye // 56 // atha girikusumarajonirgamamAha - pAavasiharuttiSNo malapravaNapavittapavaNarabhavitthario / saMjJArAo vva NahaM aSphundai maliara vizvaraM kusumarao // 57 // [ pAdapa zikharottIrNaM malayavanapravRttapavanarayavistRtam / saMdhyArAga iva nabha AkrAmati mRditaravikaraM kusumarajaH // ] girisaMkSobheNa pAdapazikharAduttIrNamutthitaM kusumarajo nabha AkrAmati / gaccha - - tItyarthaH / kIdRk / malayavanAtpravRtta udbhUto yaH pavanastasya rayeNa vistRtam / evaM mRditA AkrAntA ravikarA yena tathAbhUtam / atyadhvaM gatamityarthaH / saMdhyArAga iva / yathA saMdhyArAgI mRditaravikaraM yathA syAdevaM nabha AkrAmatIti / laghurapi mahadAnukUlyena mahatpadamArohatIti dhvaniH / tAmratvena saMdhyArAgaparAgayostIlyam // 57 // vimalA - kusumaraja ne vRkSoM ke zikharoM se ur3akara, malayavana se utpanna pavana ke vega se vistRta ho, sandhyArAga ke samAna AkAza ko AkrAnta kara liyA, jisase sUrya kI kiraNeM chipa gayIM / / 57 / / atha zailamUlakardamotthAnamAha- kaDhiamUla nirantara rasAlu vikhattasalila kaddamaghaDiyA vadanti tti munijjai gajjai Na mugranti mahialaM ti mahiharA ||58 //

Page #239
222 ] setubandham [ SaSTha [ kRSTamUlanirantararasAtalorikSaptasalilakardamaghaTitAH vardhanta iti jJAyate jJAyate na muJcanti mahItalamiti mahIdharAH // ] kRSTaM yanmUlamarthAtparvatasya tena saha nirantaro'nusyUto rasAtalAdutkSiptamutthitaM 'yatsalilaM tena yaH kardamaH pAtAlamRttikAsaMbandhAttena ghaTitAH saMghaTitA mahIdharA vardhanta iti jJAyate / jJAyate ca mahItalaM na muJcantIti / yathA yathA parvata AkRSyate tathA tathA pAtAlakardamasaMbandhAdRddhi reva pratibhAsate na tu mUle viccheda iti girI. NAmApAtAlamUlatvamuktam // 56 // vimalA-parvatoM kA mUla bhAga pAtAla taka thA, ataeva jaba vAnaroM ne unake mUla bhAga ko ubhAr3A usa samaya anusyUta rasAtalajanya kardama se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa aisA pratIta huA ki ve parvata jyoM-jyoM Upara kI ora khIMce jA rahe haiM tyoM-tyoM bar3hate jA rahe haiM aura mahItala ko chor3a nahIM rahe haiM / / 58 / / parvatAharaNe kaponAmasantuSTatvamAhasiharAi NimAi NahaM mahindaladdhAi mala massa a aiNi mAha mahiM dlddhaaii| vijjhaNiambANa kaI dappuNNAmANaM sajjJa aDANa a bhariA dhu apuSNAmANam // 56 / [ zikharANi nItAni nabho mahendralabdhAni ___malayasya cAtinItAni mahIM dalArdhAni / vindhyanitambAnAM kapayo darponnAmAnAM sahyataTAnAM ca bhRtA dhuta'nAgAnAm / / ] kapayo vindhya nitambaiH sahyataTai tA bhAravanto jAtAH / ata ebhirmahendraparvatAllabdhAnyAnItAni zikharANi nabho nItAni nabhasi kSiptAni / punarvizramyAkAza eva patanti dhartavyAnItyAzayAt / malayasya ca dalArdhAni mahImatinItAni / mahyAM kSiptAnItyarthaH / vindhyanitambAnAmityAdi zeSavivakSAyAM karaNe SaSThI / 'nAgnistRpyati kASThAnAM na puMsAM vAmalocanA' ityAdivat / yadvA bhariA bharitAH / smRtavanta ityarthaH / 'adhIgarthadayezAM karmaNi' iti sssstthii| vindhya nitambAn sahyata TAn smRtavanta iti samanvayaH / tena ebhistAni tAni pUrvArdhoktAni tatra tatra kSiptAnIti pUrvavat / etAnsmRtvA atyupAdeyabuddhayA hatu calitA iti bhAvaH / vindhyanitambAnAM sahyataTAnAM vA kiMbhUtAnAm / darpasyonnAma unnatiryasmAtteSAmiti pratha me / dvitIye - tu dhutaH puMnAgo vRkSavizeSo yatra teSAmityupAdeyatAprayojaka rUpamubhayamubhayatra vaa| * kaI ityatra mahArASTrabhASAyAM bahuvacane'pyekavacanam / / 5 / /

Page #240
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam nAnAsAvitama [223 vimalA-darpa kI unnati ke hetubhUta vindhyanitamboM tathA kampita 'nAgavRkSa vAle sahyataToM se bojhila ho vAnaroM ne mahendragiri se lAye gaye zikharoM ko AkAza kI ora pheMka diyA aura malaya ke khaNDa ko bhUtala para DAla diyA / / 5 / / girivAnarayorAkArataulyamAha siharANa bhu asirehi kaDANa a mAvi urehi pamANam / vaNavivarehi daroNaM tulimA paraprANa agahatthehi girii||60|| [zikharANAM bhujazirobhiH kaTakAnAM ca mApitamurobhiH pramANam / vraNavivarairdarINAM tulitAH plavagAnAmagrahastaigirayaH // ] plavagAnAM bhujazirobhiraMsaiH ziva rAgAmurobhiH kaTakAnAM ca vraNavivarairaGgagate. darINAM pramANaM parimANaM mApitaM sadRzokRtam / agrahastairhastAgirayastulitAH sadRzIkRtAH / tathA ca svasamAnarUpatvenotthApayitumadhyavasAyaH sthirIkRta iti bhAvaH / vastutastu taisteSAM pramAgaM mApitamityadhyavasAyAnantaramagrahassaistulitA uttolitA ityarthaH / / 6 / / vimalA-vAnaroM ne donoM karataloM se parvatoM ko utthaayaa| parvatoM ke zikhara aura vAnaroM ke kandhe, parvatoM ke nitambabhAga aura vAnaroM ke vakSaHsthala, parvatoM kI kandarAyeM aura vAnaroM ke ( aGgagata ) vivara samAna parimANa ke the // 6 // hastinAmavasthAmAha paDisantakaNNa pAlaM ovattamuhaM pasAriolaggakaram / jhAi Nu sopraNimillaM vosamaiNu bhamiNosahaM hatyi ulam // 61 // [pratizAntakarNatAlamapavattamukhaM prasAritAvarugNakaram / dhyAyati nu zokanimIlitaM vizrAmyati nu bhramitaniHsahaM hastikulam // ] prati zAnta upazamaM prAptaH karNatAlo yasya / apavRttaM tiryakRtaM mukhaM yena / asArito'varugNa : karo yena / etAdRzaM hasti kulaM kSobhana priyAvirahajeta vA zokena nimIlitaM mudrita cakSuH saddha yAyati nu| kutra sthAtavyaM kutra gantavyamiti / kutra vA labdhavyA priyA kutra vA yUthaM prAptabdha mati cintAvazAt / bhramitaM prakRtasaMbhra. meNa dizi vidizi gataM sanniHsahaM vizrAmyati nu| vizrAmamAcaratIvetyarthaH / tathA ca prakRtasaMbhramAjjAyamAnametadrUpaM kariNAM saMdehamukhena dhyAnavizrAmAnyatarajanyatvenotprekSitam // 61 // vimalA-hAthiyoM ke karNatAla kA hilanA banda ho gayA, muMha phira gayA, TUTI evaM phaTI sUMDa pasara gayI, zoka se A~kheM muMda gayIM mAnoM ve ( zaraNasthAna pAne athavA priyA ke milane ke viSaya meM ) soca rahe the athavA bhramita evaM niHsaha ho vizrAma kara rahe the / / 61 //

Page #241
224 ] parvatopamardamAha setubandham pAavA a pAsallasela visamANiprA cuNiA daliJjantadalubisamANiA / jalaharA a vihaDantama hindaravAviA vaNalaA a gholanti mahiM daravAviA / / 62 / / [ pAdapAzca pArzvAyitazailaviSamAnItAcUrNitA dalyamAnadalorvIsamApitAH / jaladharAca vighaTamAnamahendraravAvRtA vanalatAzca ghUrNante mahIM daravApitAH // ] pAdapAzcUrNitAzca / kIdRzAH / pArzvayite vakrIbhUtazaile mahendranAmani viSamAnItA vaiSamyamAgatAH / svayamapi vakrIbhUtA ityarthaH / ata eva dalyamAnaH khaNDyamAno dala evadezo yasyAstathAbhUtA yA urvI bhUmistayA samApitAH samApti nItAH / zaile pAvayite vRkSAH pAvayitAstatastadbhareNa tanmUlabhUmistruTitA tathA saha bhUmau patitvA cUrNitA ityarthaH / yadvA dalyamAnadalAyAmurvyAM samyakprakAreNArpitAH prApitAH / kapibhireva bhavatvA kSiptA ityarthaH / tadabhighAtena bhUmirapi khaNDiteti dalyamAnapadatAtparyam / yadvA pUrvanipAtAniyamAdviSamAnItazailapAvayitAstatra viSamAnIto bakrIkRto yaH zailastasya pAvayitAH paJjarAyitAH / natonnatatvena sAntarAlatvAdityarthaH / vastutastu pAdapAzcUrNitAzca / kIdRzAH / pArzvayite zaile viSamA natonnatatvena skandhAdyAropaNapratikUlAH / ata eva nItA hastenAvacitAsta eba dalyamAnadaloya samApitAH / kSepaNAnantaraM tayA saha bhUmI vizIrNA ityarthaH / 'alugvi' iti pAThe dalyamAnA talorvI vRkSatalabhUmiriti vyAkhyeyam / jaladharAzca vighaTamAnasya mahendraparvatasya raveNa dalanotthenAvRtA AcchannAH santo ghUrNante / zabdabhayena tadanavacchinna dezagamanAyetyarthaH / evaM zaile pAvayite vanalatAzca ghUrNante / tadAzritatvAduddhRtya patantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / mahIM pRthvIM daraM ISadvApitAH prapitAH / udvartane sati kiM vidbhUsambandhAt / vApitA iti ' vA gatigandhanayo:' asya Nici // 62 // [ SaSTha vimalA - parvata ke vakra ho jAne para vRkSa bhI vakra ho gaye aura unake bhAra se unakI mUlabhUmi bhI dalita ho gayI evam usake sAtha hI vRkSa bhUmi para gira kara cUra-cUra ho gaye / vighaTita mahendragiri kI dhvani se AcchAdita bAdala mAre - mAre phirane lage / vanalatAyeM TUTa kara ulaTa gayIM aura pRthivI kA ISatsparza karatI huI gira gayIM // 62 //

Page #242
bhAzvAsaH ] sarpANAM darpAnAha TuTTantA vi sasadda pavaabhuprakkhevamUlavalizraddhantA / bhaehi bhojabhArA selabharaGkusa inaphaNehi Na NAo || 63 // [ truTayanto'pi sazabdaM plabagabhujakSepamUlavalitArdhAntAH / bhujagairbhogabhArA: zailabharAGkuzAyitaphaNairna jJAtAH // ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam bhujagaiH sazabdaM yathA syAttathA truTayanto'pi bhogabhArAH zarIrabhArA na jJAtAH / kIdRzaiH / zailabhare'GkuzAyito'GkuzAkAraH phaNo yeSAM taiH / bhogabhArAH kIdRzAH / plavagabhujAbhyAM kSepa utkSepaNaM tena hetunA mUle'rthAdbhUmervalito vakrIbhUto'rdhAnto antArdhaM pucchabhAgo yeSAM te / tathA cAkRSyamANazaila rakSAnimittaM zailo mUle phaNayA saMdaSTaH pucchabhAgastu svAkarSaNabhayAdbhUmimUle vakrIkRtaH / tadavasthAyAM zailAkarSaNAdahideho madhye chinnastathApi phaNasaMdaMzanivRttinaM jAtetyajJAnena dyotyata iti sarpANAM tejasvitvaM kapInAM tu balavattvamuktam // 63 // [ 225 vimalA - sarpoM ne khIMce jAte parvata kI rakSA ke liye phanoM se parvata ke mUlabhAga ko jakar3a liyA, kahIM hama bhI vAnaroM kI bhujAoM se parvata ke sAtha khiMca na jAya~ isaliye unhoMne apane pucchabhAga ko Ter3hA kara liyA / parvata ke bhAra se unake phana maGkuza ke samAna Ter3he ho gaye aura zarIra caracarA kara TUTa gayA, kintu unheM isakA jJAna na ho sakA ||63|| bhatha zailotpATanamAha - baravAviprapAAlaM dara uklittavihalo sarantara bhuaMgam / bIsa horantaM mitra kaI hi varatulinamahiharaM mahiveDham ||64 || [ daradarzitapAtAlaM darotkSiptavihvalApa saradbhujaMgam / dRzyate hriyamANamiva kapibhirdaratulitamahIdharaM mahIveSTam // ] bhAvaH / dara ISattulita uttolito mahIdharo yasmAttathAbhUtaM mahIveSTaM kapibhihrayamANamiva dRzyate / parvato yatra kiMcidapyutthApyate tatra mahImaNDalotthApanameva pratIyata iti pAtAlavyApaka mUlakatvaM mahIto'pyadhikaparimANatvaM ca girINAmiti kIdRk / ISaddarzitaM pAtAlaM yatra / evaM kiMcidutkSipta utthApito'ta eva vihvalaH sannapasarannadho gacchanbhujaMgo yasmAt / tathA ca mahImaNDalottolana iva parvatottolanespi pAtAladarzanaM bhujaMgApasaraNamityutprekSAnuguNaM vizeSaNadvayam // 64 // vimalA - vAnaroM ne parvatoM ko thor3A-sA hI Upara uThAyA, utane se hI aisA pratIta huA ki mAnoM ve bhUtala kA hI haraNa kara rahe haiM / parvatoM ke sAtha hI bhujaMga bhI Upara khica Aye aura ve vihvala ho nIce kI ora bhAgane lage / usa ( phaTe 15 se0 ba0

Page #243
226 ] setubandham [ SaSTha huye ) bhUtala meM pAtAla bhI thor3A-thor3A dikhAyI par3a rahA thA ( kyoMki ukhAr3e gaye parvatoM kA mUlabhAga pAtAlavyApI thA ) // 64 // parvatIya mIna mahiSakSobhamAha mINaulAi avitra siDhile nti jIviaM Na a gadoharAI viasante muanti dharaNiharasaMbhame anndohraaii| mahisaulANa (phaliha) maNisilAvelliANa vaNacandaNAsi ANaM avaseso vi Natthi timiruggamANa jaha candaNAsiANam ||65 / / [ mInakulAnyapi ca zithilayanti jIvitaM na ca nadIguhANi (nadIhradAnvA ) vikasati muJcati dharaNidharasaMbhrame nayanadIrghANi / mahiSakulAnAM (sphaTika) maNizilApreritAnAM mavazeSo'pi nAsti timirodgamAnAM yathA vanacandanAzritAnAcandranAzitAnAm // ] dharaNidharasaMbhrame vikasati mInakulAni kartRNi jIvitamapi zithilayanti na ca nadIrUpANi gRhANi muJcanti / atra yatsyAttatsyAditi kRtvA tatra sthitvA jIvitamapi nAzayanti na tu bhayAdanyatra gacchantItyartha: 1 mInakulAni kIdRzAni / nayanavaddIrghANi nayanena dIrghANi dIrghanayanAnIti vA / etena tadvayApakamAkAra mahattvamAyAtIti saMpradAyaH / vayaM tu - kIdRzAni / na ca na dIrghANi api tvatidIrghANi / niSedhadvayabalAt / yadvA natanadIbharANi naganadIbharANi vA / natAnAM nimnAnAM gabhIrANAM nadInAM naganadInAM vA bhara: pUrNatA yebhyastAni / pravAhapUraNakSama dehatvAt / yadvA natanadIdharANi naganadIdharANi vA / natA nadIrnaganadIrvA dhArayanti svazarIreNa setuvadavaSTabhnantItyarthaH / etena mInAnAM mahattvamuktam / vastutastu saMbhrame vikasati sati mInakulAni naganadIgRhANi natanadIgRhANi vA na ca na muJcanti api tu muJcanti / ata eva jIvitamapi zithilayanti / saMbhramAnnadImapi tyaktvA yAnti tatra jala virahAjjIvitamapi nAzayantItyarthaH / kIdRzAni / dIrghANi iti karmakartrIrapi vizeSaNamiti brUmaH / evaM vanacandanAzritAnAM mahiSakulAnAM (sphaTika) - maNizilAbhi: preritAnAM satAmavazeSo'pi nAsti / parvatAnAM vakrabhAve svabhAvapicchila sphaTika bhUmeH skhalanAtsarvameva nazyatItyarthaH / dRSTAntayati - yathA candreNa nAzitAnAM timirodgamAnAmavazeSo'pi na tiSThatIti candrasphaTikayostimiramahiSayoH sitAsitAbhyAM sAmyamiti saMpradAyaH / mama tu kiMciccamatkaroti - kiMbhUtAnAM mahiSakulAnAM vanacandanAsitAnAM vanacandaneSvAsitAnAmupaviSTAnAm / athavA vanacandaneSu A atyarthena asitAnAM zyAmAnAm / candanAnAM zubhratvena tanmadhye mahiSazyAmikodrekAdityarthaH / yadvA vanacandanAsikAnAM vanacandane AsikA upavezanaM yeSAm / yadvA vanacandanamasyati kSipatIti vanacandanAsi tAdRkkaM mastakaM yeSAmiti vA / zRGgAbhyAM tatkSepaNAt / *

Page #244
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [227 candanasya patrasattvena azitaM bhuktaM vanacandanaM yasteSAmazitavanacandanAnAmiti vA / nigarvastu-mahiSakulAnAmavazeSo'pi nAsti / kIdRzAnAmiva / phaDihamaNisilAvelliANavva sphaTikamaNi zilApreritAnAmiva / sphaTikamaNi zilAbhiH preritaanaamivetyrthH| punaH kIdRzAnAm / niSedhadvayena na vanacandanamazritAnAmapi tu vanacandanaM zritAnAm / tathA ca vanacandanasthitAnAM nAzaprayojakavAstavikasphaTikabhUmikartRkapreraNahetukatvamutprekSitam / anyo'pi kutazcitkaMcitprerayati tataH sa patitvA nazyatIti dhvaniriti vistarabhiyA saMkSepaH // 65 // vimalA-parvatoM ke ghUmane para nayana ke samAna dIrgha machaliyoM ne jIvana bhI tyAga diyA kintu nadIrUpa gRha ko nahIM tyAgA / (parvatoM ke vakra hone para svabhAvataH picchila) sphaTika maNi zilA se skhalita bhaisoM kA avazeSa bhI nahIM raha gayA, jaise candra se nAzita timira kA avazeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai // 6 // athottolitaparvatAnAM bhraMzamAhaaddheaddhapphuDiA addhe addhakaDaukkhaasilAveDhA / pavaabhuAhaavisaDhA addha addhasiharA paDanti mahiharA / / 66 / / ardhArdhasphaTitA ardhArdhakaTakotkhAtazilAveSTAH / plavagabhujAhatavIzIrNA ardhizikharAH patanti mahIdharAH / / ] plavagabhujenAhatAstADitA ata eva vizIrNAH khaNDakhaNDIbhUtA mahIdharA patanti / vizIrNatAprakAramAha-kIdRzAH / adhaM cAdhaM cArdhAdhaM tadyathA bhavati tathA sphuttitaaH| madhye dvidhAbhUtA ityrthH| evamardhAdhu dvikhaNDIbhUtaM yatkaTakaM tasmAdutkhAtaM tulitvA patitaM zilAveSTaM yeSAM te / evamardhAdhamardhadvayIbhUtaM zikharaM yeSAM te| tathA ca gurudravyamuttolane sati balAduparyupari kriyamANaM karatalAhati viSayo bhavatIti / tathA kriyamANe madhye nitambe zRGge ca dvidhAbhUya patitA ityAzayaH / yadvA ardhe madhye'rdhasphuTitA adhaM samAMzaM yathA bhavati tathA sphuttitaaH| athArdhadvayaM vRttaM tatrakasminnardhe kaTakabhAgIye'rdhakaTakAtkaTakArdhAdutkhAtazilAveSTAH / evamaparatrArdhe zikharabhAgIye ardhazikharA ardhaM zikharaM yeSAM te / tathA ca sthAnatraye'pi truTitA iti vayamunnItavantaH / / 66 / / vimalA-vAnaroM kI bhujAoM se pratAr3ita parvata khaNDa-khaNDa ho gira gye| ve bIca se do khaNDoM meM Adhe-Adhe ho gaye, isI prakAra unake nitamba bhAga bhI do khaNDoM meM vibhakta ho gaye aura unakI zilAyeM ukhar3a kara gira gayIM evam unake zikhara bhI Adhe-Adhe ho gaye / / 66 / /

Page #245
setubandham 228 ] kapInAM kAryaparatAmAha-- jassa siharaM vivajjai paDiaM phuDio a jo dharijjai selo / socena visajjijjai uvakhantUNa vi apUramANammi bhare // 67 // [ yasma zikharaM vipadyate patitaM sphuTitazca yo dhriyate zailaH / sa eva visRjyate utkhAyApyapUryamANe bhare // ] yasya zikharaM patitaM sadvipadyate sphuTati madRDhamityarthaH / sphuTitA svabhAvAtskuTita eva / yazva dhriyate / yadvA sphuTitaH san yazca dhiyate / dhriyamANa eva sphuTatItyarthaH : / atyantAdADhyaM pradarzanAya kAryasyApi sphuTanasya kAraNAdvAraNAtpUrva kAlatvaM tena pratipAditam / taduktam -- ' kAryakAraNayoryazca paurvAparyaviparyayaH' iti / sa eva zaila utkhAyApyutpATayApi visRjyate tyajyate / kva sati / bhare kArye kAryAdhyavasAye vA ApUryamANe sati / tathA ca kAryakSamatvenAdRDhasya tyAgAdanyasya ca dRDhasyotpATane sAkAGkSatvAtkapInAM balavattvamudyogazIlatvaM coktam / kAryopayuktA evAdriyanta iti dhvaniH / ekatra zikharasya paratra zikhariNo dADharghAbhAva ukta ityapaunaruktyam / / 67 / / vimalA - jisakA zikhara gira kara TUTa gayA athavA uThAne para jo zaila TUTa gaye unheM ukhAr3a kara bhI vAnaroM ne vahIM tyAga diyA, kyoMki unase unakA kAma cala nahIM sakatA thA // 67 // gajavadhUnAmavasthAmAha loaNavasttantarie kaNe ruatio dhArenti vAmaie kaNeruantIo / maNNenti zra AsAaM visaM NavapraNassa [ SaSTha virahammi jUhabahaNo visaNNava praNassa || 68 / / [ locanapatrAntaritAnkaNAnrudatyo dhArayanti bASpamayAnkareNupaGktayaH / manyante cAsvAdaM viSaM navatRNasya virahe yUthapaterviSaNNavadanasya (visaMjJavacanasya vA ) // ] yUthapatergajarAjasya saMbhrameNa vizliSTasya virahe sati kareNupaGktayo locanapatraM pakSma tadantaritAnvASpamayAnkaNAndhArayanti / azrutyAgaM kurvantItyarthaH / navatRNasya cAsvAdaM viSaM manyante / taM vinA tamapi na kurvantItyarthaH / yUthapateH kiMbhUtasya / viSaNNaM viSAdazAli vadanaM yasya / yadvA visaMjJaM caitanyazUnyaM vacanaM yasya / vayaM tu-- navagaNasya yUthAntarasyAsAdaM prApti viSaM manyante / tatrApi nAnurajyantItyarthaM iti // 68 //

Page #246
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 226 vimalA - viSAdapUrNa vadana vAle athavA caitanyazUnya vacana vAle yUthapati gajarAja ke viraha meM hathiniyA~ netroM meM azrukaNa dhAraNa kiye huI thIM, navatRNa ke AsvAda ko viSa samajha rahI thIM, ( gajarAja ke binA unheM kisI prakAra se caina nahIM thA ) // 68 // zeSanAgasyAvasthAmAha selukharaNArosiprabhugrainvaNi agrapphaNa NisammantI 1 jaha jaha saMkho hijjai taha taha kaidehabhara sahA hoi mahI // 66 // [ zailoddharaNAroSitabhujagendranirAyatapharNAniSIdantI 1 yathA yathA saMkSobhyate tathA tathA kapidehabharasahA bhavati mahI // ] mahI yathA yathA saMkSobhyate parvatotpATanavyApAreNAndolyate tathA tathA kapInAM haitrasahA bhavati / atra hetumAha - kIdRzI / zeSasya zailoddharaNAdAropitasya phaNAbhaGgabhIrutayA nirAyateSu dIrghIkRtyotthApiteSu phaNeSu niSIdantI sthirIbhavantI / tathA ca parvatopamardena bhUmyupamardaH / tena zeSasya bhAragauravam / tena phaNottojanam / tena bhUmeH sthairyam / tena ca kapibhArasahatvamiti hetuparamparA / vipadi mahatAmavalambanaM mahAnta eveti dhvaniH // 66 // vimalA - vAnaroM ke parvatotpATanasambandhI vyApAra se pRthivI jyoM-jyoM saMkSubdha ho rahI thI tyoM-tyoM kapiyoM ke dehabhAra ko vahana karane meM samartha bhI ho rahI thI / isakA ekamAtra kAraNa yaha thA ki parvatoM ke ukhAr3ane se ruSTa zeSanAga ne apane phaNoM ko atyanta vistRta kara liyA, jina para pRthivI ( akSuNNa rUpa se ) sthira raha gayI ||6eit guruparvata khaNDanamAha saMcAliaNikkampA bhuprANihAja visamukkhana silAveDhA / khuDio sihara su a pavaehi nigrambabandhaNesu a selA ||70|| [ saMcAlitaniSkampA bhujAnighAtaviSamotkhAtazilAveSTAH / khaNDitAH zikharArdheSu ca plavagainitambabandhaneSu ca zailAH // ] saMcAlitAH saMcAlayitumArabdhAH santo niSkampAH zailAH plavagaiH zikharArgheSvanapekSitazikharabhAga saMdhiSu nitambabandhaneSu nitambasyUtisaMdhiSu ca khaNDitAH / AmoTaya troTitA ityarthaH / kIdRzAH / bhujAnighAtena bhujAbhihatyA utkhAtAni skandhAropaNa saukaryAya khaNDitAni viSamANi nimnonnatAni zilAveSTAni yeSAM te / niSkampatvenotpATane vilambaH syAditi mUlamagraM ca nirasyopayuktamadhyabhAga eva susamIkRtya gRhIta ityAzayaH // 70 //

Page #247
230 ] setubandham [ SaSTha vimalA -- vAnaroM ne uThAne ke liye parvatoM ko hilAyA - bulAyA kintu be hile-Dule nahIM to ( kArya ke liye anupayogI samajhakara tathA bhAra bhI halkA karane ke liye ) unhoMne bhujAoM ke prahAra se zikharabhAga tathA nitambabhAga kI nIcIU~cI zilAoM ko khaNDa-khaNDa kara diyA ||70|| girINAM mahattvamAha uSNAmi mitra gahaM dUraM osArizrA viva disAhoA / ummUlantehi ghare pasAriaM miva pavaMgamehi mahialam // 71 // [ unnAmitamiva nabho dUramapasAritA iva digAbhogAH / unmUlayadbhirdharAnprasAritamiva plavaMgamairmahItalam | ] dharAnparvatAnunmUlayadbhiH plavaMgamairnabha unnAmitamiva UdhvaM nItamiva / parvatonamanAt / evaM digAbhogA digvistArA dUraM vyApyApasAritA iva bahiHkRtA iva / parvatavistArAkrAntatvAt / evaM mahItalaM prasAritamiva sAvakAzIkRtamiva / parvatamUlotthApanena saprakAzatvAditi girINAmapramadhya mUlabhAgotkarSaM uktaH / / 71 / / vimalA -- parvatoM ko ukhAr3ate huye vAnaroM ne mAnoM AkAza ko aura Upara uThA diyA, dizAoM ke vistAra ko dUra taka haTA diyA evaM mahItala ko prasArita kara diyA ||71|| girimUlakhAta gAmbhIryamAha - bIsa kaiNikya dharAhara ThANagahira vivaruttiSNo / uppA Azravaambo se sAhiSNamaNi pahA vicchaDDo // 72 // [ dRzyate kapinivahotkhAtadharAdharasthAna gabhIravivarottIrNaH / zeSAhiphaNamaNiprabhAvicchadaH // ] utpAtAtapAtAmraH kapiniyanotkhAtAnAM dharAdharANAM sthAmAnyavasthitipradezAstAnyeva gabhIravivarANi tairuttIrNaH pAtAlAdUrdhvamudgataH zeSarUpasyAheH sarpasya phaNamaNInAM prabhAsamUha utpAtAtapavadAtAmro dRzyate / girivivareSu pAtAlatimirasaMkramAddhUmratvena maNiprabhANAM prAtarutpAtarUpadhUmadhU mrataraNitejobhiH sAmyam / zeSasya nAnA phaNAnAM nAnAmaNInAM nAnAvivaravartmanA vinirgama iti / samUhavAci vicchadapadam // 72 // vimalA - vAnaroM ne jahA~-jahA~ se parvatoM ko ukhAr3A, usa usa sthAna para ( pAtAla taka ) gaharA vivara ho gayA / una vivaramArgoM se Upara nikalatI huI zeSanAga ke maNiyoM kI prabhA ( pAtAla - timira se saMkrAnta hone se ) utpAtakAlIna Apa ke samAna ISat tAmravarNa dikhAI de rahI thI ||72 || vAnarANAM balavattAmAha - kelAsadiTThasAraM garuaM pi bhuAbalaM NisA aravaiNo / pavaehi pADiekkaM ekkakaruSivattamahiharehi lahuiam ||73||

Page #248
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ kailAsadRSTasAraM gurukamapi bhujAbalaM nizAcarapateH / pratyekamekakarotkSiptamahIdharairlaghUkRtam // ] plavagaiH plavagainizAcarapate rAvaNasya kailAse dRSTaM sAramutkarSo yasya tAdRzam / ata eva gurukamapi bhujAnAM balaM laghUkRtam / atra hetumAha -- kIdRzaiH / pratyekaM prativyakti ekakareNotkSipta utthApya prerito mahIdharo yaistaiH / tathA ca rAvaNo vizatyA bhujeH kailAsamAndolayAmAsa kapayastvekaike ekaikena kareNa ekaikAnapi girInutkSipanti smeti balaM tasyAnAdara viSayo'bhUdityarthaH // 73 // vimalA - eka - eka kapi ne eka-eka hAtha se eka-eka parvata ko Upara uThA kara rAvaNa ke usa bala ko tiraskRta kara diyA jo kailAsa parvata ko rAvaNa dvArA bIsa bhujAoM se uThAye jAne para AjamAyA gayA thA aura saMsAra meM mahAn prasiddha ho cukA thA || 73 // utpATitaparvatamUlasthAnamAha ukkhaa girividharovaddadhadiNa prarAbhava milantatamasaMghAtam / jAaM paviralatimiraM zrAvaNDaradhUmadhUsaraM pAAlam // 74 // [ utkhAtagirivivarAva patitadina karAtapamilattamaH saMghAtam / jAtaM praviralatimiramApANDuradhUmadhUsa raM [ 231 pAtAlam // ] utkhAtAnAM girINAM vivareSu mUlasthAneSvavapatitaidinakarAtapaimilaM stamaH saMghAto yatra tAdRzaM pAtAlaM praviralaM timiraM yatra tathAbhUtaM sat ApANDuraH zubhrazyAmo yo dhUmastadvaddhUsaraM jAtam / tathA cotpATitagirivivareNa ravirazmayaH pAtAlaM praviSTAstatra ca tastimirANAM nAze'pi kiyatAM kvacitkvacinnineSu sattvena tadubhayamizraNAtpANDuradhUmatulyatvaM pAtAlasyeti zailAnAM mahAmUlatvamuktam / vidhAnApagame parapravezo durvAra iti dhvaniH // 74 // vimalA - ukhAr3e gaye parvatoM ke mUla sthAna para jo gahare vivara bana gaye the, una mArgoM se sUrya kI kiraNeM pAtAla meM pahu~ca gyiiN| unase timiroM kA nAza hone para bhI kahIM-kahIM nimna sthaloM meM timira vidyamAna raha gayA, isa prakAra sUryakiraNa aura timira ke mizraNa se pAtAla pANDura dhUma ke samAna zobhita huA ||74 || kapInAM svAmibhaktimAha - pavaehi a NiravekkhaM kao karatehi girisavAsuddharaNam / sAmiakajjekkaraso samuhe vi jasabhASaNaM prANo // 75 // [ plavagaizca nirapekSaM kRtaH kurvaddhigirizavAsoddharaNam / svAmikAryekaraso'yazomukhe'pi yazobhAjanamAtmA // ]

Page #249
232 ] setubandham plavagaira yazomukhe'pi duryaza upakrame'pi yazobhAjanamAtmA kRtazca / kIdRk / svAmikArye ekasminraso yasya tAdRk / plavagaiH kIdRzaiH / nirapekSamapekSAzUnyaM yathA bhavatyevaM girizavAsaH kailAzastaduddharaNaM tadutpATanaM kurvadbhiH / tathA ca parvatAnutpATamadbhiH kapibhiH prasaGgAtkailAso'pyutpATita iti bhargabhavanabhaGgAdapayazo yadyapi tathApi svAmikAryAya tathA kRtamato yaza evAsIditi svAmikAryamakRtyamapi kRtvA kuryAditi dhvaniH // 75 // vimalA - vAnaroM ne ( parvatoM ko ukhAr3ate samaya ) nirapekSabhAva se kailAsa ko bhI ukhAr3a liyA / yadyapi aisA karane se unheM apayaza kA bhAgI honA cAhiye, kintu unhoMne aisA svAmI kA kArya pUrA karane ke liye kiyA, ataH akRtya karake bhI apane ko una logoM ne yazobhAjana hI kiyA ||75 || atha kapInAM vegamAha honti garuA vi lahuA pavaMgabhua siharaNimizravitthama mulA / rahasuddhAia mAruma dUrukkhittosarA dharAdharaNivahA ||76 // [ bhavanti gurukA api laghukAH plavaMgabhujazikharanivezitavistRtamUlAH / rabhasoddhAvitamArutadUrotkSipta nirjharA dharAdharanivahAH // ] pRSTha gurukA gurutvayuktA api dharAdharANAM nivahA laghavo bhavanti / tadAnImityarthAt / kiMbhUtAH / plavagairbhujAnAM zikhareSvagreSu / hasteSvityarthaH / nivezitaM vistRtaM mUlaM yeSAM te / lAghava hetumAha - rabhasena vegena plavaMgamAnAmeva udbhAvita utthito yo mArutastena dUramutkSiptA udbhUya pAtitA nirjharA yeSAM te / ayamarthaH - kapibhiH parvatAnutpATya skandhAvaSTambhena vAmakaratale tannitambamAropya vegitam, bhatha vegAdabhyudgataM girivivaracAribhiH pavanairUdhvaM nItvApi nipAtitA nirjharA iti nirjharakRtagurutvAbhAvAllaghutvamAsId girINAmiti plavagAnAM vegabalotkarSaH / sarvasvApagame laghutvameva bhavatIti ca dhvaniH // 76 // bimalA -- usa samaya bAyeM karatala para parvata kA mUlabhAga nivezita kara vAnara itane vega se daur3e ki vegajanya vAyu se nirjhara Upara pahu~ca kara bhI dUra nIce jA gire aura isa prakAra bhArI-bhArI ve parvata atyanta halke ho gaye ||76 // re kapInAmAgamanAyotphAlamAha aha veena pavaMgA samalaM prAgraDDhiUNa mahiharaNivaham / ovapraNAhi vilahuaM vIsajjiakalapralaM NahaM uppaiA // 77 // [ atha vegena plavaMgAH sakalamAkRSya mahIdharanivaham / avapatanAdapi laghukaM visRSTakalakalaM nabha utpatitAH // ]

Page #250
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 233 atha parvatotpATanAnantaraM plavaMgA avapatanAdapi laghukaM kSipraM yathA syAdvisRSTaH parvatAharaNajanyotsAhena sakalasaMjJAnimittaM vA kalakalaH zabdavizeSo yatra tacca yathA syAdevaM vegena nabho lakSmIkRtyotpatitA utphAlaM kRtavantaH / kiM kRtvA / sakalaM mahIdharANAM nivamAkRSya / haste kRtvetyarthaH / tathA cAgamanasamaye AkAzAdadhaH patane yallAghavaM tadapekSayApyutpatane UrdhvagamanavyalIkaparvatabhAravattve'pi mahallAghavamAsIditi kapInAmutsAhAdhikyaM balavattvaM ca sUcitam / vastutastu vegenAkRSyetyanvayaH / vayaM tu -- vegenAvapatanAdapi laghukamiti saMbandhaH kartavya stena vegapadamanarthakaM nApatati / utpatane ca lAghavotkarSo vyaGgayo bhavati / evaM nabhaH kibhUtam / visRSTaH samAptaH kalakalo yatra tat / tathA ca bhUmAvArabdhasya kalakalasya nabhasi tyAgenotpatanasyAtilaghutvamavagamyate tadavyApyatvAdityarthaM iti brUmaH // 77 // vimalA - vAnaroM ne samasta girisamUha ko hAtha para rakhakara, AkAza se nIce utarate samaya zIghratA kI apekSA atyanta adhika zIghratA se, AkAza kI ora itane vega se chalA~ga mArI ki bhUmi para Arambha kiye gaye kalakala ninAda kI samApti AkAza meM hI huI || 77 || atha kapInAM gaganArohaNamAha caDulehi niSpaampA uppaimavvalahuehi vitthaagarulA / ekkakkheveNa NahaM pakkhehi va mahiharA kaIhi vilA ||78 || [ caTulainiSprakampA utpatitavyalaghukai vistRta gurukAH / ekakSepeNa nabhaH pakSairiva mahIdharAH kapibhivilagitAH // ] mahIdharAH pakSairiva kapibhiH karaNabhUtaireka kSepeNaikaprayatnena / samakAla mityarthaH / namo vilagitA: prAptavantaH / zailAH svabhAvataH pakSiNa eva / tadAnIM pakSavirahAtkapaya eva pakSatvenotprekSitAH / anye'pi pakSiNaH saMbhUya sahasaivoDDayanta iti dhvanimukhena saparvatAH kapayaH sahasaiva gaganaM gatA ityarthena sarveSAM samAnaparAkramatvamuktam / pakSa taulyamAha - kapibhiH kibhUtaiH / caTulairnabhasi caJcalaiH evamutpatitavye utpatane laghukaiH kSipraiH / uDDayanakAle pakSo'pyevameva bhavatIti bhAvaH / mahIdharAH kIdRzAH / niSprakampAH / sthirA ityarthaH / evaM vistRtAH santo gurukA gauravayuktAH / pakSiNo'pyevameva bhavanti / na ca pratyekaparvatasya pratyekavAnaraharaNIyatvena dvitIyapakSAbhAva iti vAcyam / mitho vimizratvena parvatAntaralagnakapinA parapArzva pakSa sattvapratIteH / evaM kapInAM pakSatvotprekSayA tadapekSayA girINAmatimahattvaM tadAharaNena ca teSAM balavattvamuktam / kapibhiH kartR bhUtaiH parvatA nabho nItA utpatanakAraNatvAtpakSerivetyuktamiti kecit // 78 //

Page #251
234] setubandham [SaSTha vimalA-vAnara parvatoM ko AkAza meM lekara ur3a gaye, mAnoM ve vAnara (paMkhahIna) una parvatoM ke paMkha ho gaye jo atyanta caJcala evam ur3ane meM phurtIle ye aura jinake sahAre se sabhI parvata eka sAtha hI ur3akara, vistRta evaM bhArI hone para bhI AkAza meM pahu~ca gaye // 78 // atha parvatakhAtapUraNamAha-- pavanakkantavimukkaM visamuddhapphaDiprapatthiaNiattantam / ghaDisaM ghaDantaNa imuhasaMdANi asela NiggamaM mahiveDham // 79 // [plavagAkrAntavimuktaM viSamorvasphuTitaprasthitanivartamAnam / ghaTitaM ghaTamAnanadImukhasaMdAnitazailanirgamaM mahIveSTam // ] mahIveSTaM ghaTitaM prAgiva militvA samIbhUtam / kIdRk / plabagAnAmAkrAntenAkramaNena / bhAve ktaH / vimuktaM sphuTitam / parvatotpATanena sakhAtIbhUtamiti yAvat / evaM ghaTamAnena milatA nadImukhena nadIpravAheNa saMdAnitaH saMyojitaH zailanirgamaH zailamUlakhAto yatra tattathA / evaM viSamaM natonnataM pUrvapAtAniyamenordhvaprasthitaM satsphuTitaM truTitaM pazvAnivRttaM tatkhAte patitam / ayamarthaH-parvatotpATanena kiyatyo mRttikAH khAtapArzva eva tiryagUrdhvamutthitAH athottolitagirinirjharapAtapUrite tatkhAte jalasaMbandhAttruTitvA punaH patitAstena tadvivaramudraNam / yadvA uttolitaparvatamUlalagnava mRttikA viSamA UrdhvaprasthitA atha nirjhareNa saha truTitvA nivRttya tatkhAta eva pravihaTeti prakRtabhUmitulyateti saMpradAyaH / vastutastu plavagenAkrAntamavapatanAdathotpatanena vimuktaM tyaktamatha viSamaM sadUrve'ntarikSe parvatamUle lagnamutthitaM puna: sphuTitaM truTitamata eva prasthitaM zailena' sahetyarthAt pazcAni vartamAnaM truTanAnantaramadha evAgataM mahIveSTaM ghaTitaM prAgiva saMbaddham / tatra hetumAha-ghaTamAnetyAdi / tathA ca plavagena kecida giraya utpatanakAla evotthApitAstena tanmUlabhUmirapi kiyada dUramutthAya nijakhAta eva patiteti sati bhUmiparvatayorantarA vicchede punaH parvatamUlenovata: patatA nirjharajalena parvatasamAnAkAreNa bhUmiparvatayorantarAdeza ekIkRta iti nirjharamahattvena girimahattvamuktamiti madunnItaH panthAH / / 76 / / / vimalA--vAnaroM ne jisa samaya parvatoM ko ukhAr3A usa samaya unake mUlasthAna para bar3e-bar3e garta bana gaye / kucha miTTI garta ke Asa-pAsa raha gayI aura kucha parvatoM ke mUla bhAga meM lagI huI Upara AkAza meM hI calI gyii| Upara AkAza meM pahu~ce huye parvatoM se nirjhara jaba bhUmi kI ora gire usa samaya ukta donoM prakAra kI miTTiyA~ nirjhara jala ke sAtha ghula kara unhIM garmoM meM jA par3I aura isa prakAra se ve garta punaH pUre ho gaye aura mahItala pUrvavat sama ho gayA / / 7 / /

Page #252
rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam mAzvAsaH ] mRgINAM vaiyagrayamAha - hIrantamahiharAhi maIhi bhaahitthapatthizraNiprattAhi / sohanti khavivattiya sasaMbhamumma hapaloiAi banAI ||80|| [ hriyamANamahIdharAbhirmR' gobhirbhayodvignaprasthitanivRttAbhiH / zobhante kSaNavivartitasasaMbhramonmukhapralokitAni vanAni // ] [ 235 vanAni zobhante / hriyamANaparvatAnAmityarthAt / kiMbhUtAni / hriyamANo mahIdharo yAsAM tAbhirmRgIbhiH kSaNaM vyApya vivartitaM kimidamiti jijJAsayA vilokitaM sasaMbhramaM satrAsamata evonmukhaM yayA syAttathA pralokitAni / snehaviSayatvAt / mRgIbhiH kIdRzIbhiH / bhayenodvignAbhiH ata evAnyatra gantu prasthitAbhiH atha nivRtAbhiH parAvRtya sthitAbhiH / mRgaiH saMbhrame sati kiyaddUraM gatvonmukhIbhUya parAvRtyavilokyata iti jAtiralaMkAraH ||80|| vimalA - hiraNiyA~, jinake parvata hara lie gae, bhaya se udvigna ho anyatra gamana karane lagIM kintu puna: lauTa kara khar3I ho thor3I dera taka jijJAsA kI dRSTi se unhoMne idhara-udhara dekhA aura bhayabhIta ho Upara muMha uThA kara vanoM ko dekhane lagIM // 80 // nadInAM pravAhamAha-- ummU AiNa khuDimA ukkhiNpantANa ujjubhaM zrosarimA / nijjantANa NirAja girINa maggeNa patthizrA NaisottA // 81 // [ unmUlitAnAM khaNDitAnyutkSipyamANAnAmRjukamapasRtAni / nIyamAnAnAM nirAyatAni girINAM mArgeNa prasthitAni nadIsrotAMsi // ] tatataisi girINAM mArgeNa prasthitAni / girINAM yAvasthA sA nadInAmapItyarthaH / tadevAha-kibhUtAnAM satAM kiMbhUtAni / unmUlitAnAM khaNDitAni / yadA giraya unmUlitAstadA yathA teSAM bhUsaMbandhaH khaNDitastathA srotasAmapItyarthaH / evamanyatrApi / yadA giraya utkSipyamANatayA RjUkRtAstadA tAnyapi RjukamapasRtAni / RjUbhUya patitAnItyarthaH / ArjavamAtre tolyam / evaM yadA girayastirya nabhasi : nIyamAnA dIrghA iva jAtAstadA tatpRSThAkAzadeze vyavacchidya patitAni srotAMsi: nirAyatAni pavana vegavazAcciraM dIrghANi jAtAnItyarthaH // 81 // vimalA-- jaba giri unmUlita hue aura bhUmi se unakA sambandha nahIM raha gayA taba unake sAtha-sAtha nadiyoM ke srotoM kA bhI unake sAtha hI khaNDita ho jAne se bhUmi se sambandha viccheda ho gayA / jaba giri utkSipyamANa hone se Rju kie gae nadiyoM ke srota bhI Rju hokara apasRta hue / jaba giri tirache karake AkAzaH

Page #253
236 ] setubandham [ SaSTha meM lAe gaye aura dIrghaM se hue taba nadiyoM ke srota bhI pavana ke vega se cirakAla taka dIrgha bane rahe / isa prakAra nadIsrota giriyoM ke mArga se prasthita hue arthAt jo dazA parvatoM kI huI vahI unakI bhI // 81 // atha girINAmudvahanamAha ummahasAraGgaaNaM praSphundai malizramehasAraM gaaNam / vivarambhantaraviaM girijAlaM siharaparibhamantara vidmam // 82 // [ unmukhasAraGgagaNamAkrAmati mRditameghasAraM gaganam / vivarAbhyantaravihagaM girijAlaM zikharaparibhramadraviyam // ] girijAlaM kartR gaganamAkrAmati / kIdRggirijAlaM gaganaM vA / kutra gamyate ki - syAditi kRtvA unmukha : sAraGgANAM kuraGgANAM gaNo yatra tat / yadvA unmukha UrdhvaM - `mukhaH sAraGgANAM cAtakAnAM gaNo yasmAt / parvateSu meghabhramAdityarthaH / punaH kIdRk / - mRditaM meghasAraM gaganavarti meghajalaM yena / pakSe yatra girizikharollekhanAttatratya meghajalakSaraNamityarthaH / evaM vivarAbhyantare vihagA yatra / bhayena kaMdarAlInapakSika`tvAt / evaM zikhareSu paribhramanto raviyA yatra / etatpratirodhena varmAlAbhAdityubhayasAdhAraNam / kaMdarA zikharadvAraiva | 'sAraGgazcAtake bhRGge kuraGge'pi mataGgaje // 82 // vimalA - parvatoM ne ( itane vega se ) gagana ko AcchAdita kara liyA ki pakSIgaNa unake bhItara kandarAoM meM hI raha gae, unheM ur3a bhAgane kA avasara hI nahIM mila sakA / AkAza meM pahu~cakara parvatoM ne meghajala ko vinaSTa kara diyA / (parvatoM ko megha samajha kara ) cAtakoM ne ( jalAzA se ) muMha Upara kara liyA / parvata AkAza meM itane U~ce pahu~ca gaye ki unake zikharoM para sUrya ke azva paribhramaNa karane lage || 82 // atha parvatodvahanaprakAramAha - aMsavizramahiharA umbhidAhiNa karAvalambisiharA / uttANavAmakarapraladhariaNiambapasarA Niattanti kaI // 83 // [ aMsasthApitamahIdharA ucchritadakSiNakarAvalambitazikharAH / uttAna vAmakarataladhRtanitamba prasarA nivartante kapayaH // ] ase sthApito mahIdharo yaiH / ucchritena dakSiNakareNAvalambitaM zikharaM yaiH / utA vAmaratana ghRto nitambaprasaro yaistathAbhUtAH kapayo nivartante / parAvartanta ityarthaH // 83 // vimalA--- sakala kapi kandhoM para parvatoM ko rakkhe hue, dAhinA hAtha uThA sAdhe hue, bAyeM karatala ko uttAna kara usa para kie hue lauTa cale || 3 || kara usase unake zikharoM ko unake nitamba bhAga ko dhAraNa

Page #254
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 237 patha kapInAM zaktivaicitryamAhapasthANaccia paDhamaM bhuamettapahAviANa jaM Na pahutam / kaha taM cina tANaM cia pahuppai kaINa mahiharANa pragaaNam // 4 // [ prasthAna eva prathamaM bhujamAtrapradhAvitAnAM yanna prabhUtam / _kayaM tadeva teSAmeva prabhavati kapInAM mahIdharANAM ca gaganam // ] yadgaganaM prathamaM prasthAnasamaya eva bhujamAtreNa parvatazUnyabhujena pradhAvitAnAM kapInAM na prabhUva etadAkArApekSayA svalpatvAnnAGgamAnakSamamAsIttadeva gaganaM teSAmeva kapInAM mahIdharANAM ca kathaM prabhavati mAnakSamaM jaayte| yatsarve'pi saparvatAstatra saMcarantItyarthaH / tathA cedAnImicchayA laghukRtadehA api tathAvidhaparvatAnudvahantIti zaktivaicitryam // 4 // vimalA-(parvatoM ko le calane ke lie) vAnaroM ne jaba pahile prasthAna kiyA thA usa samaya AkAza meM ve kevala (parvatazUnya) bhuja se daur3e the aura unake lie AkAza paryApta nahIM huA thA, isa vAra to parvata bhI unake hAtha meM the taba bhalA bhAkAza kapiyoM tathA parvatoM ke lie kaise paryApta ho sakatA thA ? // 84 // atha nabhasi girINAM mithaH saMghaTTamAhavahai parvagamalomo samatuli ukvittamiliamUladdhante / ekkakkamasihagamaNihasuppusiasarimAmuhe dharaNihare // 5 // [ vahati plavaMgamalokaH samatulitotkSiptamilitamUlArdhAntAn / ekakramazikharodgamanigharSotproJchitasarinmukhAndharaNIdharAn // ] plavaMgamaloko dharaNIdharAnudvahati / kIdRzAn / samamekadaiva tulitA uttolitA athotkSiptA UdhvaM nItA atha militAH parasparasaMbaddhA mUlaikadezA yeSAM tAn / evamekakrameNakarUpeNodgatazikharANAM nigharSeNa parasparasaMghaTTenotproJchitAni sarinmukhAni yeSu yeSAM vA / tathA ca kapibhistathA parvatA nIyante yathA nitambazikharAdInAM mitho milane nadIsrotAMsi paraspara pratirodhAbhUmI patituM na pArayantItyarthaH // 5 // vimalA-kapi-vRnda aise parvatoM ko vahana kie hue thA jinheM eka sAtha sabhI ne hAtha para uThAyA, Upara le gaye aura unake mUlabhAga paraspara saMbaddha ho gaye / eka krama se udgata zikharoM ke paraspara saMghaTTana se (pratirodha ke kAraNa) nadIsrota bhUmi para gira nahIM sake / / 8 / / atha kapInAmadhovilokanamAhaNivaNNeUNa ciraM pavA bolenti mahiharabharakkantA / sAmrarapaDirUmaAI paDhamukkha aviaDamahiharaTThANAI // 86 // [ nirvarNya ciraM plavagA vyatikrAmanti mahIdharabharAkrAntAH / sAgarapratirUpANi prathamotkhAtavikaTamahIdharasthAnAni // ]

Page #255
238] setubandham [SaSTha mahIdharANAM bhAreNa krAntAH plavagA: prathamotkhAtAnAM vikaTamahIdharANAM sthAnAni mUlakhAtAn ciraM vyatikrAmanti lavante / kIdRzAni / sAgarasya pratirUpANi pratibimbAni / samAnAkAratvAt / kiM kRtvA / nirvarNya / nirvarNanamaho Idagasya gauravaM mUla vistArazcAyaM tathA cAmunava setu: syAditi nirUpaNaM kRtvA / tathA cAkAzenApi saMcaramANAstathAvidhavegabalazAlino'pi bhUmi niSThamapi tatkhAtaM cireNa lavanta iti khAtavistAre girINAM mahattvamAyAti / 'sAgarapaDirUvA iva' iti pAThe sAgarapratirUpANIvetyutprekSA // 86 // vimalA-bhUdharoM ke bhAra se AkrAnta (AkAzamArga se saMcaraNazIla) kapisamudAya, sAgara ke pratirUpa se, prathama ukhAr3e gaye vikaTa mahIdharoM ke mUlasthAnIya goM ko nirUpita kara bar3I dera meM lA~gha sake / / 8 / / atha nabhasi nadIpravAhamAha -- khaNasaMghimameha aDA veukkhippntgirinniraaatthviaa| parivaDDhantAmAmA vahanti va NahaGgaNe mahANaisottA / / 87 // [kSaNasaMhitameghataTAni vegotkSipyamANagirinirAyatasthApitAni / parivardhamAnAyAmAni vahantIva nabhoGgaNe mahAnadIsrotAMsi // ] mahAnadInAM srotAMsi nabhoGgaNe pravahantIva / kSaNaM vyApya saMhitA militA meghA eva taTAni yeSAM tAni / meghA eva taTabhUmayo bhavantItyarthaH / evaM vegotkSipyamANena giriNA nirAyataM dIrgha yathA syAdevaM sthApitAni atha parivardhamAna AyAmo daighyaM yeSAM tAni / pavanavegavazAdityarthaH / tathA ca parvatAtskhalitAnAmapi nadInAM niravalambe nabhasi pravAhadedhyaM kapInAM vegotkarSa gamayati / / 87 // vimalA-vAnara itane vega se parvatoM ko lekara AkAza-mArga se cale ki nadiyoM ke srota ( niravalamba) AkAza meM bahate hue-se dikhAI diye| kSaNa bhara milita megha hI unake taTa ho gaye tathA ve vega se utkSipyamANa parvatoM ke dvArA dIrgharUpa meM sthApita kie gae evaM (pavanavega se) unakA vistAra aura adhika bar3ha gayA / / 87 // vanagajaceSTAmAhaselesu selatuGgA pahaalamiliesu milipradantaphalihA / pavaavihuesu vihuA NivaDiesu vi Na Nivvalanti vnngaa||88|| [ zailesu zailatuGgA nabhastalamiliteSu militadantaparighAH / plavagavidhuteSu vidhutA nirvaliteSvapi na nirvalanti vngjaaH||] vanagajA nirbaliteSvapi bhUmitaH pRthagbhUteSvapi / utpATiteSvapIti yAvat / evaMbhUteSu zaileSu na nirvalanti na pRthagbhavanti / zailasamAnAkAratvAdityarthaH / tade

Page #256
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [236 vAha-zailavattuGgAH / evaM nabhastale militeSu teSu milito nikhAto dantaparighI yeSAM te / patanabhayAdityAzayaH / ata eva plavagaividhuteSu teSu vidhutAH santo na nirbala nti na pRthagbhavanti / tathA ca dRDhanikhAtadantatvAtkampate paraM tu na patantItyarthaH / tena tathAvidhAjasahitaparvatodvahanena kapInAma tibalavattvamuktam / vipattAvAzrayatyAgaH kathamapi na kartavya iti dhvaniH / / 88 // vimalA-utpATita parvatoM ke sAtha hI parvatAkAra vanagaja bhI AkAza meM pahu~ca gaye aura girane ke bhaya se unhoMne parvata meM apane dantaparigha gar3A die| vAnara (gajoM kA bhAra dUra karane ke lie) parvatoM ko hilA rahe the tathApi vanyagaja hilaDula kara bhI (dA~toM ke parvata meM dRr3hatA se gar3e hone ke kAraNa) parbata se pRthak nahIM hue // 8 // dizAM channatAmAha vevirapamoharANaM disANa girivivAditaNu majjhANam / kusumaraeNa surahiNA agghAega va NimoliAI' muhAI // 86 // [ vepanazAlipayodharANAM dizAM girivivaradRSTatanumadhyAnAm / kusumarajasA surabhiNA AghrAteneva nimIlitAni mukhAni / / ] dizAM mukhAni sugandhinA kusumarajasA nimIlitAni mudritAni / tathA ca parvatebhyastAvanti kusumarajAMsyudgatAni yAvadbhirandhakAro'bhUdityarthaH / uprekSate-AghrAteneva / anyatrApi lokAnAM paGkajAdikusumarajasA AghrAtena mukhAni nimIlanti mudritAni bhavantIni dhvaniH / samAsoktilabhyanAyikAtvapratipAdakaM vizeSaNa mAhakIdRzInAm / parvatAbhighAtena vepamAnA: payodharA meghA yAsAma / evaM girINAM militAnAmapyantarAntarA vivareNa zUnyadezena dRSTaM tanu kRzaM madhyaM yAsAm / antarAladezasyAtikRzatvAdityarthaH / nAyikApi bhAvena kampanazIlapayodharottarIyApasAraNena dRSTakSINamadhyA ca surabhikusumAghrANena mIlitanayanA bhavatItyarthaH / / 8 / / vimalA-parvatoM se itane kusuma-parAga jhar3akara idhara-udhara ur3e ki dizAyeM andhakArita ho gayIM, mAnoM una kusumarajoM ko sUMgha kara dizAoM ne apane muMha mUMda liye, (parvatoM ke dhakke se) payodhara ( 1-megha, 2-stana ) kA~pane lage tathA parvatoM ke vivaroM se unakA kRza madhyabhAga (kaTipradeza) dikhAyI de rahA thA // 86 // plavagAnAmanAyAsamAha pavA karapaladharie nnhmhnnibhinnnnvevmaannvishre| gaivasavisasihare biiakarehi parisaMThaventi mahihare // 6 // [plavagAH karataladhRtAnnakhamukhanirbhinnavepamAnaviSadharAn / gativavizIrNazikharAndvitIya karaiH parisaMsthApayanti mahIdharAn // ]

Page #257
240 ] setubandham [ SaSTha plavagA ekakaradhRtAnmahIdharAn dvitIyakareNa parisaMsthApayanti nabhasi patanazaGkayA sthirIkurvanti / kIdRzAn / nakha mukhena nakhAgreNa nibhinnA ata eva vepamAnA viSadharA yeSu tAn / draSTumudyataH sarpo nakhena viddha ityarthaH / tathA ca sarpavedhakAle ekakarataladhRtatvena visaMSThulaH parvataH sarpavedhottaraM dvitIyakareNa sthirIkRta iti bhAvaH / evaM gativazena vegavazena vizIrNAni zikharANi yeSAM tAn // 10 // vimalA-vAnara eka karatala para parvata dhAraNa kie hue the, dUsare hAtha ke nakhAna se (parbata meM cipake hue) viSadharoM ko vidIrNa kara rahe the jisase ve (sarpa) kA~pa rahe the evaM vAnaroM ke vegapUrvaka daur3ane se parvatoM ke zikhara bhagna ho gaye the| ina kAraNoM se parvatoM kA DagamagAnA svAbhAvika thA, unheM vAnaroM ne dUsarA hAtha bhI lagA kara girane se bacA liyA / / 10 // kapInAM vegotkarSamAha NahamalaveapahAviprapavaMgahIrantaselasiharakkhaliA / / maggAgaaselANaM honita mahattosarA mahANa isotA // 1 // [ nabhastalavegapradhAvitaplavaMgahriyamANazailazikharaskhalitAni / mArgAgatazailAnAM bhavanti muhUtaM nirjharA mahAnadIsrotAMsi // ] mahAnadInAM srotAMsi mArgeNa pazcAdAgatAnAM zailAnAM muhUrta nirjharA bhavanti / kIdRzAni / nabhastale vegena pradhAbitena plavagena hriyamANasya zailasya zikhare skhali. tAni / cyutAnItyarthaH / ayamAzayaH-ane gatasya plavagasya vegapavanotthAnavazAtsamadhRtasUtrAyamANaM girizikharAccyutaM srotaH sphuTituM nApat tadAnImeva pazcAdAgatagirizikhare nirjharAyitaM punarasmingate'paratrApi tathaiva sthitamiti zailAnAmiti bahuvacanena sUcitazciraM patanAbhAvo muhUrtapadamahimnA pazcAdAgatAnAmapi vegAtizayaM dyotayati // 6 // vimalA-nabhastala meM vega se pradhAvita vAnara se hriyamANa parvata ke zikhara para skhalita mahAnadiyoM kA srota thor3I dera taka mArga meM pIche se Ae hue parvatoM ke nirjhara ho gaye / / 61 // punastadevAha ve upakhaadumaNivahe taDapambhAraNihaNivvalantajalahare / Nanti jaraDhAavAhaadarivivaraNi saNNagaaule dharaNi hare // 62 / / [ vegotkhAtadrumanivahAMstaTaprAgbhAranibhanirvalamAnajaladharAn / nayanti jaraThAtapAhatadarIvivaraniSaNNagajakulAndharaNIdharAn / / ] vAnarA dharaNIdharAnnayanti prApayanti / kIdRzAn / vegenotkhAto drumanivaho yebhyastAn / evaM taTo nitmbH| taTaprAgbhAratulyA nirvalamAnAH pRthagbhUtA jaladharA

Page #258
[ 241 AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam yebhyastAn / vegapreritavAyvabhighAtena vRkSavanmeghA api skhalanti te truTitakaTakabuddhi janayantItyarthaH / evaM jaraThaiH prauDhairAtapairAhataM spRSTaM sUryasaMnihitatvAt ata eva zaityAya darIvivareSu niSaNNaM gajakulaM yeSu tAn / darIvivara viSaNNa me vAtapairAhatamiti vA // 2 // vimalA -- --vAnara jina parvatoM ko AkAza mArga se le jA rahe the, unake vRkSa vegaprerita vAyu ke abhighAta se ukhar3a kara gira gaye tathA chinna-bhinna jaladharoM ko dekhane se parvatoM ke nitamba pradeza ke bhagna ho jAne kA bhrama hotA thA / ( sUrya ke sAmIpya ke kAraNa) tIvra dhUpa se vyAkula gaja (zItalatA ke liye ) unakI kandarAoM meM sthita ho gae // 62 // atha malayadarzanamAha dhAvai vezrapahAviapavaMgahI ranta sela siharantario / chAANumaggalaggo turiaM chiNNAao va malaucchaGgo // 63 // [ dhAvati vegapradhAvitaplavaM gahriyamANazailazikharAntaritaH / chAyAnumArgalagnastvaritaM chinnAtapa iva malayotsaGgaH // ] vegena gacchantaH kapayo malayotsaGgamapi gacchantamavagacchanti / tadutprekSatemalayotsaGgastvaritaM dhAvatIva / dhAvane bIjamAha -- kIdRk / vegena pradhAvitaiH plavagaihrayamANAnAM zailAnAM zikharairantarito vyavahitaH san chinna Atapo yasmAt / zikharaireva sacchinnAtapaH / ata eva cchAyAyA hriyamANaparvatAnAmityarthAt / anumArgalagnaH pazcAllagnaH / ayamabhiprAyaH upari hriyamANagiribhirvyavadhAya nivAritasUryAtapaH punastatsparzabhIrurmala yotsaGgo yathA yathA girayo dhAvanti tathA tathA tacchAyAmivAnuvartamAnaH svayamapi dhAvati / yadvA anyattulyameva / chAyayA tagirisphaTika bhittigatapratibimbenAnumArgalagnaH pRSThalagnaH / tathA ca tadAtapabhiyA tagiri pRSThalagnacchAyArthameva dhAvatItyarthaH / evaMvidhabhramasya naukAdigamane dRSTatvAditi bhAvaH / / 63 / / vimalA - AkAza meM vega se daur3ate hue vAnaroM dvArA hriyamANa parvatoM kA bIca meM vyavadhAna par3a jAne ke kAraNa malaya - zikhara se sUrya kA Atapa naSTa ho gayA, jisase vega se daur3ane ke kAraNa vAnaroM ko malaya- zikhara isa rUpa meM dikhAI par3A jaise vaha dhUpa se bacane ke lie hI una parvatoM kI chAyA ke pIche lagA huA daur3a rahA thA / / 63 // atha kapInAM kAryotsAhamAha AloiA Na diTThA saccaviA Na gahimA samovaiehi / ummUliA vi jehi tehi Na uahi NiA kaIhi mahiharA // 64 // 16 se0 ba0

Page #259
242] setubandham [SaSTha [ AlokitA na dRSTAH satyApitA na gRhItAH samavapatitaiH / unmUlitA api yastairnodadhi nItAH kapibhirmahIdharAH // ] mahIdharAH prathamaM dUrAdapi yairAlokittAstaiH punarna dRSTAH / tadAnImevAnyairutpATitatvAditi bhAvaH / evaM yaiH satyApitA grahItuM sthirIkRtAstairna ghiitaaH| kiMtvanyairevetyarthaH / vastutastu dUrAdAlokitA: satyApitA api pUrvavegavazAdullaGgaya gataiH punarna dRSTA na ca gRhItA iti bhaavH| evaM samamekadaivAvapatitairyerunmUlitA utpATitA api tairudadhiM na nItAH / kiM tu kSiprakAribhiranyairevetyarthaH / etena tvarAtizayaH sUcitaH / / 64 / / vimalA-vAnara parvatoM ke lie itanI jaldI macAe hue the ki jinhoMne parbatoM ko dekhA unheM phira ve parvata dikhAI nahIM par3e, kyoMki isI bIca meM dUsaroM ne unheM ukhAr3a liyaa| isI prakAra jinhoMne parvatoM ko grahaNa karane ke lie ThIka-ThAka kiyA ve una parvatoM ko grahaNa nahIM kara pAe, kyoMki utane meM hI dUsaroM ne unheM grahaNa kara liyA aura jinhoMne parvatoM ko ukhAr3A unheM unako samudra taka le jAne kA avasara nahIM milA, kyoMki abhI unhoMne ukhAr3A hI thA ki dUsare unheM lekara campata ho gae / / 14 / / atha plavagAnAM gatimArgamAha bhaggadumabhaGgabhario ukkhittvisttttpddiamhihrvismo| pavANa uahilaggo lakkhijjai biiprasaMkamo bva gaivaho // 15 // [ bhagnadrumabhaGgabhRta utkSiptavizIrNapatitamahIdharaviSamaH / plavagAnAmudadhilagno lakSyate dvitIyasaMkrama iva gatipathaH // ] samudralagnaH plavagAnAM gatipayaH saMcAramArgo'dhovartI pathAkAro bhUpradezo dvitIya saMkrama iva dvitIyaseturiva lakSyate / kIdak / saMkSobhAdbhagnadrumANAM bhaGgaH khaNDebhRto vyAptAH / evaM prathamamutkSiptAH santo vizIrNA utkSepaNAbhighAtena khaNDazo bhUtA atha patitAH / bhUmAvityarthAt / evaMbhUtA ye mahIdharAstaviSamo nimnotrataH / saMkramo'pyevameva drumazailabhaGgapUrNo bhavatItyarthaH / patatparvatavRkSakhaNDapUrNatvAtsamudraparyantAkAzadeza eva gatipatha iti kecit / / 9 / / vimalA-isa prakAra AkAza-mArga se jAte hue kapiyoM kA saMcaraNamArga samudra taka TUTe hue vRkSoM ke khaNDoM se vyApta evaM Upara pheMke jAne se khaNDa-khaNDa hue, ataeva patita parvatoM se Ubar3a-khAbar3a hokara dvitIya setu-sA dikhAI de rahA thA // 65 //

Page #260
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [243 athAzvAsaM vicchindakapInAM samudraprAptimAha eNa gahi asela velAbolentapaDiNi attovaiam / jA rAmAhimuhaM aNurAupphallalo aNaM kaiseNNam / / 66 / / ia siripavaraseNavira ie kAlidAsakae dahamahavahe mahAkavve chao aasaaso|| [ vegena gRhItazailaM velAvyatikrAntapratinivRttAvapatitam / jAtaM rAmAbhimukhamanurAgotphullalocanaM kapisainyam / / ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye SaSTha AzvAsaH / kapisainyaM gRhItazailaM sa dvegena rAmAbhimukhaM jAtam / rAmasamukhe sthitamityarthaH / ataH paramasmAbhiH kiM kartavyamityAzayAt / kIdak / akAraprazleSAdvelAmapyatikrAntaM yathA syarattathA parvatAharaNAtpratinivRttaM sadavapatitam / velAyAmavatIrNamityarthaH / vastutastu gRhItazailaM sadvegena velAvya tikrAntaM velAmapyatikramya kiyadre samudropari gatam / atha tathAjJAnAtpratinivRttaM parAvRttaM sadavapatitaM velAyAmevetyunnayAmaH / evamanurAgotphullanayanaM sAdhitaparvatAharaNatvAditi bhAvaH // 66 / / parvatoddhAradazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNA SaSTI zikhAbhavata // - - - - --- vimalA-kapiyoM kI senA vega ke kAraNa samudravelA ko bhI lA~gha kara samudra ke Upara bhI kucha dUra calI gayI, tadanantara (vAstavikatA kA jJAna hone para) parvata lie hue vApasa AyI evam anurAga se utphulla-netra ho rAma ke sAmane upasthita huI / / 66 / / isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM SaSTha AzvAsa kI 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii| - - -

Page #261
saptama AzvAsaH atha setUpakramamAha-- aha te vikkamaNihasaM dahavaaNa pAvalavaNagavandham / ADhattA viraeuM sAsaarAmajasalaJchaNaM seuvaham / / 1 / / [atha te vikramanikaSaM dazavadanapratApalaGghanAgraskandham / ArabdhA viracayituM zAzvatarAmayazolAJchanaM setupatham / / ] atha parvatAnayanAnantaraM te vAnarAH setupathaM vircyitumaarbdhvntH| kIdRzam / vikramasya tejorUpatvena suvarNarUpasya nikaSaM kaSapASANam / pASANamayatvAt / yathA kaSaparIkSitaM suvarNAdi kuNDalA dikarmaNyupayujyate tathA setuparIkSito vAnaravikramo rAvaNavadhAdAvupayokSyata ityAzayaH / punaH kIdRzam / dazavadanapratApasya yallaGghanamatikramastanAgraskandhamagresarasainyarUpam / setusiddhaca va tallaGghanaM tasminnasati setureva na bhavediti bhAvaH / evaM zAzvataM sthira rAmayazaso lAJchanaM cihnam / tajjJApakatvAt / atha ca zvatyena candrarUpasya tasya lAJchanaM zyAmatvAditi zubhrazyAmayoH saMgatyA zobhAvizeSa eveti na hiinopmaa| etAvatA rAmayazaso'tivyApakatvamuktam / sarvatra rUpakam // 1 // vimalA-parvatoM ke le Ane ke anantara va piyoM ne setupatha kA nirmANa Arambha kara diyA / vaha setupatha kapiyoM ke vikrama kI kasauTI thA ( setupatha kA nirmANa kara lene para hI yaha samajhA jA sakatA thA ki vAnaroM kA vikrama rAvaNa vadha jaise duSkara kArya ke lie paryApta hai ) / vaha setupatha rAvaNa ke pratApa kA atikramaNa karane meM agrasainyarUpa thA evaM zAzvata sthira rAmayaza kA cihna (jJApaka) thA // 1 // atha sindhau zailakSepaNamAhagari a mahialadhariA mukkA uahimmi vANa rehi mahiharA / AivarAha ehiM va palauvvahaNa daliA mahialaddhantA // 2 // [anantaraM ca mahItaladhRtA muktA udadhau vAnarairmahIdharAH / AdivarAhabhujairiva pralayodvahanadalitA mhiitlaardhaantaaH||] ArambhAnantaraM vAnarairmahIdharA udadhau muktAH kSiptAzca / kIdRzAH / mahItale'rthAttIre dhRtAH kathaM vA kutra kSeptavyA iti vicAreNa kSaNaM sthApitA vizrAmAya vA / dRSTAntamAha-catubhajasyAdivarAhasya bhujaiH pralaye yadudvahanamuddharaNamarthAnmahItalasya

Page #262
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 245 tena dalitA akasmAttruTitA mahItalaikadezA iva / yathA te tairudadhau muktAstathaite. pyamIbhirityarthaH / tathA ca bhUkhaNDataulyena parvatAnAM mahattvamuktam / / 2 / / vimalA-Arambha ke anantara kapiyoM ne tIrabhUmi para rakkhe hue parvatoM ko samudra meM usI prakAra DAla diyA jisa prakAra AdivarAha ke bhujoM ne pralaya meM mahItala ke uddharaNa se akasmAt TUTe hue bhUkhaNDa ko samudra meM DAla diyA thA // 2 / / atha samudrasyAvasthAmAhaNi vaDantammi Na viTTho dUrovai ammi kampio giriNivahe / khaNapaDimmi vilulio athamiammi parivaDhio salilaNihI / / 3 / / [nipatati na dRSTo dUrAdavapatite kampito girinivahe / kSaNapatite vilulito'stamite parivardhitaH slilnidhiH|| ] salilani dhigirinivahe nipatati sati na dRSTa: / channatvAditi girINAM mahattvaM bahutvaM coktam / dUrAdavapatite uparitaH saMbaddhe sati kampitaH / abhihatatvAditi dRDhAvayavatvam / kSaNaM vyApya patite sati vilulitaH khaNDakhaNDIbhUtaH / parvataividIrNatvAt / kSaNameva patitastaduttaraM haThAdevAstamito girinivaha ityarthaH / tadAhaastamite jalAbhyantaraM gate sati parivadhita AkrAntapulinaH / parvatapUritajalatvAditi girisamudrayorapi mahattvamuktam / / 3 / / vimalA-parvatoM ke DAlate samaya unase samudra aisA Acchanna ho gayA ki dIkha nahIM par3atA thaa| dUra Upara se girane ke kAraNa ( abhihata ho ) samudra kA~pa uThA, thor3I hI dera meM parvatoM ke patita hone para vilulita (khaNDa-khaNDa ) ho gayA aura jaba parvata jala ke bhItara cale gaye taba samudra kA jala bar3ha gayA // 3 // atha samudrasya kSobhamAhaNihauvvattajalaparaM kar3aDhikANaNabhamantabhamiracchaGgam / jAaM kalu sacchAaM paDhamutchaliAga mahomaGsililam / / 4 / / [nihatodvRttajalacaraM kRSTakAnanabhramabhramaNazIlotsaGgam / jAtaM kaluSacchAyaM prathamocchalitAgataM mahodadhisalilam / / ] mahodadhisalilaM prathamaM parvatapatanAvasara evocchalitaM sadAgataM mahImAplAvya nivRtam / ata eva kaluSacchAyaM mahIniSTharajastRNAdisaMbandhAdAvilaM jAtamityanvayaH / kIdRk / nihatA: parvatAnAmucchalitajalAnAM vAbhighAtAdgataprANA ata evodvRttA dozatodarA jalacarA yatra tthaa| evaM pUrvanipAtAniyamAtkRSTa kallolAbhighAtAdAkRSTa atha ca bhramaddharNamAnaM kAnanaM yatra etAdRzo bhramaNazIla AvartarUpatApanna utsaGgo yasya tat / AkRSTakAraNa(nana)sya bhUmau pAtAbhramaNa mityarthaH / vastutastu kRSTa

Page #263
246] setubandham [ saptama kAnanaM sadbhramadizi dizi gacchacca tadbhramaNazIlamadhyaM ceti karmadhArayaH / tathA cAvartazIlamadhyajalasya kAnana saMbandhAdvizRGkhalagatikatvena bhramaNamiti bhAvaH / yadvA UrdhvadezAvacchedenocchalanaM vivakSitam / tatra girivartamAnakAnanasya kallolA bhighAtAdAkarSaNena tanmizritagarikAdisaMbandhAtkaluSacchAyamityarthaH // 4 // vimalA-parvatoM ke par3ane para samudra kA jala uchalA aura (pRthivI ko AplAvita kara) punaH samudra ke bhItara A gyaa| usa samaya (kallola ke abhighAta se ) AkRSTa kAnana bhramaNa karane lage, kyoMki jala kA bhItaro bhAga Avarta kA rUpa dhAraNa kara cukA thA evam ( AplAvita mahI ke raja ebaM tRNa Adi ko bahA lAne ke kAraNa ) samudra kA jala maTamaile raMga kA ho gayA thA / / 4 / / atha samudropari nabhobhAgamAha- .. salilatthamiamahiharo puNo vi addimiliagirisNghaao| taha ghaDiprapavano vima dosai bahasAarantarAla (so|| 5 / / [ salilAstamitamahIdharaH punarapyadRSTamilitagirisaMghAtaH / tathA ghaTitaparvata iva dRzyate nabhasAgarAntarAloddezaH // ] salilararthAtprathamapAtataparvatAbhighAtAdUrdhvamucchalitairastamitA adRzyatAM nItAH samudre patante mahIdharA yatra tAdRzo nabhaHsAgarayorantarAlapradezastathA pUrvaprakAreNa ghaTitA yojitA: parvatA yatra tathAbhUta iva dRzyate / atra hetumAha-punarapyadRSTamanAkalitaM yathA syAdevaM militaH svasaMbaddho vA girisaMghAto yatra tthaa| tathA ca prathamamucchalitajalena patatparvatAnAM tirodhAne'pyanyairbahubhirApatitastaistajjalAnAmeva tirodhAnAdadhaHpatanAdvA pUrvaparvataghaTita eva lakSita ityutprekSA // 5 // vimalA-nabha aura sAgara ke antarAla pradeza meM (prathamapatita parvatoM ke abhighAta se uchale ) jala se mahIdhara adRzya ho gaye, phira bhI adRSTa rUpa meM anya bahuta se parvatoM ke A par3ane se aura unake paraspara saMbaddha ho jAne se jala kA hI tirodhAna athavA patana ho gayA aura vaha nabha tathA antarAla kA pradeza pUrvaparvatoM se hI yojita-sA dikhAI par3A // 5 // kapInAmArambhotkarSamAha jaNi paDivakkhabha tuliA selA dhuo kaIhiM smuddo| Na hu Navara hiaasArA ArambhA vi garuA mahAlakkhANam // 6 // [ janitaM pratipakSabhayaM tulitAH zailA dhutaH kapibhiH samudraH / na khalu kevalaM hRdayasArA ArambhA api guravo mahAlakSyANAm // ] kapibhiH zailAstulitA utpATyAnItAH / atha tatkSepeNa samudro dhuta AndolitaH / tata eva pratipakSANAM rAvaNAdInAM bhayaM janitamityuttarottaraM prati pUrvapUrvasya

Page #264
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 247 hetutvamiti hetuparamparA / arthAntaranyAsamAha - mahallakSyaM lakSaNaM yeSAM te mahAlakSyA mahApuruSAsteSAM na khalu kevalaM hRdayasya sArA abhiprAyA eva guravaH kiM tvArambhA api gurava eva / yasmAdArambhAdevaM pratipakSabhayaparyantaM jAtamityarthaH / mahAnrAvaNaprabhRti lakSya uddezo yeSAM teSAmiti vA / sAro balamabhiprAya utsAho vA // 16 // vimalA -- kapi parvata ukhAr3a kara le Aye, unake DAlane se samudra kampita ho gayA, ataeva zatru rAvaNa ko bhaya utpanna ho gayA / saca hai -- mahAn lakSya vAloM kA hRdayagata vicAra hI nahIM, apitu kAryArambha bhI guru ( mahAn ) hotA hai // 6 // atha samudre girINAM magnatAmAha jo dIsai dharaNiharo Najjai eeNa va tti samuddo | uahimmi uNa vaDantA kattha gaa tti salile Na Najjanti dharA // 7 // [ yo dRzyate dharaNIdharo jJAyate etena baddha iti samudraH / udadhau punaH patantaH kutra gatA iti salile na jJAyante dharAH // ] samudrAnavacchinna deze yo dharaNIdharo dRzyate etenaiva samudro baddha iti jJAyate mahattvAt / udadhau punaH salile patanta eva dharA girayaH kutra gatA iti na jJAyante / tathA ca pUrvArdhe baddha iti bhUtaktapratyaya mahimnA bandhana kriyAvazyakatvAddharaNIdhara ityekavacanenaikasyaiva bandhakSamatvamuktamatra tu dharA iti bahuvacanena tathAvidhAnAmeva bahUnAM salilapAtasamakAlamevAstamanAtsamudrasyAtivistAritvaM gabhIratvaM coktam ||7|| vimalA - parvata itane vizAla the ki unameM se koI jo eka bhI parvata dikhAI detA thA, aisA samajha par3atA thA ki akelA yahI samudra para setu bA~dhane meM samartha hai, kintu vaise-vaise tamAma parvata samudra meM par3ane para kahA~ cale gaye, patA hI nahIM calatA thA // 7 // atha timInAM mukhe girINAM majjanamAha saalamahiveDhaviaMDo sihara sahassapa Daruddha rairahamaggo / i tuGgo vi mahiharo timiGgilassa vanaNe taNaM va paNaTThI ||8|| [ sakalamahI veSTa vikaTaH zikharasahasrapratiruddha ravirathamArgaH / iti tuGgo'pi mahIdharastimiMgilasya vadane tRNamiva pranaSTaH // ] ityanena prakAreNa tuGgo'pi mahIdharastimiMgilasya nakravizeSasya svabhAvAdeva vyAttamukhasya mukhe tRNamiva pranaSTaH / adarzanaM gata ityarthaH / bhakSyabuddhayA vyAtte vA / kIdRk / sakalamahImaNDalavadvikaTa iti vistRtatvaM zikharasahasra eNa pratiruddha zchanno

Page #265
248 ] setubandham [ saptama ravirathamArgo yeneti tuGgimAdhikyaM coktam / 'pavittho' iti pAThe praviSTa ityarthaH / / 8 / / vimalA-sakala bhUmaNDala ke tulya vikaTa tathA zikhara-sahasra se sUrya ke rathamArga ko bhI avaruddha kara denevAlA U~cA parvata timigila ke mukha meM tRNa ke samAna adRSTa ho gayA // 8 // atha ratnAnAmucchalanamAhapavanasiharucchittaM dhAvai jaM jaM jalaM gahaGgaNahuttam / taM taM ramaNehiM samaM vIsai NakkhattamaNDalaM va paDantam / / 6 / / [parvatazikharotkSipta dhAvati yadyajjalaM nabhoGgaNAbhimukham / / tattadratnaiH samaM dRzyate nakSatramaNDalamiva patat // ] parvatazikhareNAbhihatyA utkSiptaM yadyajjalaM nabhoGgaNAbhimukhaM saddhAvati / nabho. GgaNaM vyaapnotiityrthH| tattajjalaM mUlAducchalita ratnaiH samaM patada dRshyte| ratnAnAM jalabindUnAM ca nakSatratulyAkAratvAnnakSatramaNDalamivetyupamA / yathA nakSatramaNDalaM patatItyarthaH / tattadeva nakSatramaNDalamityutprekSA vA / etena samudramUlakSobha uktaH // 6 // vimalA-samudra meM DAle gaye parvatazikharoM ke abhighAta se ratnoM ke sahita samudra kA jo-jo jala AkAza meM Upara uchala kara vyApta ho gayA, vahI-vahI ratnoM ke sahita nIce giratA huA aisA jJAta huA ki mAnoM nakSatramaNDala hI gira rahA thA / atha zailAnAM patanaprakAramAhavANaravenAiddhA pihlvlntnniprojhrprikkhittaa| appatta ccia uhi bhamanti prAvattamaNDalesu va selA // 10 // [ vAnaravegAviddhAH pRthulavalamAnanijanirjharaparikSiptAH / aprAptA evodadhiM bhramantyAvartamaNDaleSviva zailAH // ] vAnarairvegenAviddhAH preritA: zailA udadhimaprAptA evAvartamaNDaleSveva bhramanti / tathA ca preraNAvizeSavazAda gurudravyasvAbhAvyena ca bhramantaH santa: patantItyAzayaH / tdaah-kiidRshaaH| pRthulaivalamAnairvakrIbhUta nijanirjharaiH parikSiptA veSTitAH / ata eva giribhramaNavazAccaturdizaM bhramitvA patatsu nirjharajaleSvAvartatvamutprekSitam // 10 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne itane vega se ghumAkara parvatoM ko samudra kI ora pheMkA ki unake ghUmane se unake nirjhara cakkara kATane lage aura unase veSTita ve parvata mAnoM samudra taka vinA pahu~ce hI bhaMvaroM ke madhya ghUma rahe the / / 10 / /

Page #266
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 246 aya kapInAM kAryodyogamAhakhaNameliApaviddho sihrntrnnittrittvaannrloo| pacchA paDai sadudde praNo milai paDha maM he giriNivaho // 11 / / [kSaNamelitApaviddhaH zikharAntaraniryadriktavAnaralokaH / pazcAtpatati samudre'nyo milati prathamaM nabhasi girinivahaH // ] kSaNaM vyApya kSaNenotsavena vA prathamaM melito yojitaH / saMmukhIkRta iti yAvat / pazcAdapaviddhaH prerito girinivahaH samudre pazcAtpatati prathamaM nabhasyantarAle'nyo girinivaho milati / tathA ca puronikSiptaparvatA yAvatsamudraM na prApnuvanti tAvadeva pazcAdAgacchadbhiH kapibhiH svApakarSazaGkayA tathA vegaH kRtastathA ca nikSiptaH parvato yathA tadubhayagirimilanamantarAla eva jAtamiti kapInAM jigISA zIghratA ca suucitaa| girinivahaH kIdRk / zikharAntarAnniryanbahirgacchan riktastatparvatasya kSiptatvena voDhavyAbhAvAcchUnyahasto vAnaraloko yasmAt / tathA ca zikharAntarAvasthityA kapInAmutphAlasaukaryArthamAkAralAghave'pi svAdhika zailodvahanena balaprakarSa uktaH // 11 // vimalA-vAnara itanI sphati se kAma kara rahe the ki kSaNa bhara meM eka parvata ko sammukha kiyA aura uThA kara pheNkaa| vaha Upara se samudra taka pahu~cane bhI nahIM pAyA ki bIca meM dUsarA parvata usase mila gyaa| aisA karate huye bhI vAnara eka zikhara se dUsare zikhara para nirgata evaM zUnyahasta hI dikhAyI diye // 11 // samudre giripravezamArgamAha dIhA valantaviDA rasanti uvahimmi mAruarijjantA / pAAloaragahirA rahasoviddhANa mahiharANa gaivahA // 12 // [dIrghA valadvikaTA rasantyudadhau mArutabhriyamANAH / pAtAlodaragabhIrA rabhasApaviddhAnAM mahodharANAM gatipathAH / / ] rabhasena vegenApaviddhAnAM preritAnAM mahIdharANAmudadhau gatipathAH pravezamArgA rasanti zabdAyante / kiMbhUtAH / pAtAlodaraparyantaM gabhIrA: / evaM dIrghA RjvAkArAH / valanto nitambazikha ravaiSamyeNa viSamIbhUtA vikaTA vistIrNAH / tathA mAruta: kaMdarAniHsRtaibhriyamANA pUryamANAH / tathA ca tanmArgasya zUnyatvena pravizajjalAnAM pavanasaMbandhAcchandotpattisthAnatvamiti bhAvaH / ebaM ca tasya dIrghatvenAvartAdyanutkSepyatayA girINAM gurutvaM viSamatvena ca haThAjjalAnatikramaNena mahattvaM sUcitam // 12 // vimalA-vega se prerita mahIdharoM kA, pAtAla ke bhItara taka gahare, dIrgha; viSama, vikaTa pravezamArga ( kandarA se niHsRta ) mAruta se pUryamANa hone ke kAraNa zabdAyamAna the // 12 //

Page #267
setubandham 250 ] girINAM patanasAMkaryamAhaukttivimukkA Nahammi ekkekkamAvaDaNa bhiNNAI / vajjabhaubviNNAI va paDanti razraNAare girisahassAiM // 13 // nabhasyekaikakramAvapatanabhinnAni / [ utkSiptavimuktAni vajrabhayodvignAnIva patanti ratnAkare girisahasrANi // ] utkSiptAnyUrdhvaM nItAni santi vimuktAnyadhaH kSiptAni girisahasrANi ratnAkare patanti / kIdRzAni / nabhasyekaikakrameNa yadavapatanaM tena bhinnAni / parasparasaMghaTTena vizIrNAnItyarthaH / ata evotprekSate -- vajrabhayenodvignAnIva / bhItA: saMgopanasthalamekadaiva pravizantIti pUrvaM mainAkAdayo vajrabhayAdyathaiva praviSTAstathaiva saMpratyete 'pItyAzayaH // 13 // bimalA - vAnaroM ne sahasroM parvatoM ko eka sAtha Upara pheMkA, nIce Ate huye ve AkAza meM TakarA kara vizIrNa ho gaye aura mAnoM ve vajra ke bhaya se udvigna ho eka sAtha hI samudra meM ( chipane ke liye ) gira rahe hoM / / 13 / / giripatane satvaratAmAha bhiNNasilAalasiharA mizra adumosari akusumara adhUsariA / paDhamaM paDanti selA pacchA vAuddhaprA mahANaisottA // 14 // [ bhinnazilAtalazikharANi nijaka mApasaratkusumarajodhU saritAH / prathamaM patanti zailAH pazcAdvAtoddhUtAni mahAnadIsrotAMsi // ] bhinnAni vizIrNAni zilAtalAni yatra tAdRzAni zikharANi yeSAM te zailAH prathamaM gurutvAtsamudre patanti pazcAtkaMdarodgatena kapivegotthitena vA vAtenodbhUtAni mahAnadIsrotAMsi patanti / tathA ca zilAtaladalanAdvicchidya patadapi nadIjalaM vAtoddhUtatvAtpazvAdeva patatIti bhAvaH / zailAH kIdRzAH / nijakadrumebhyo'parAradbhiH kusumarajobhirdhUsaritAH || 14 || [ saptama vimalA - ( girate huye ) gayIM tathA parvata apane vRkSoM se samudra meM pahile gire tathA ( zilAoM ke vizIrNa hone se huA bhI ) nadiyoM kA jala ( kapivegajanya ) vAyu se parvatoM ke pazcAt hI girA || 14 || parvatoM ke zikharoM kI jhar3ate huye kusumaraja se zilAyeM chinna-bhinna ho dhUsarita ho gaye / ve parvata vicchinna hokara giratA dUra ur3a jAne ke kAraNa jalapatitAnAM girINAM kapibhirderzanamAha- 1 NimmalasalilabbhantaravihattadI santa visamagaisaMcArA Nassanti niJcala ThiprapavaMgamAloiA cireNa mahiharA ||15||

Page #268
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 251 [ nirmalasalilAbhyantaravibhakta dRzyamAna viSamagati saMcArAH / nazyanti nizcalasthita plavaMgamAlokitAzcireNa mahIdharAH // ] mahIdharAzvireNa nazyanti jalAntaritatvenAdRzyA bhavanti / atra prakAramAha-nirmalaM svacchaM yatsalilaM tadabhyantare vibhaktAH pRthagbhUtA vibhaktaM yathA syAditi vA dRzyamAnA viSamA nAnAparvatapatanotthApitajalAvartavazAttiryagvalitA gatiH prakAro yasya tathAbhUtaH saMcAro bhramaNarUpo yeSAM te / jale nikSiptaM gurudravyamAvarte patadbhramadevAdho gacchatItyAzayaH / ata eva kautukena parvatAH kutra gacchanti kiM vA bhavediti cintayA vA tIre nizcala sthitaiH plavaMgamairAlokitAH / jalanairmalyAditi bhAvaH / gatividhAprakArAstulyArthAH / saMcaryate'neneti saMcAro vartma / tathAca viSamA gatibhramaNarUpA tasyA vartma yeSAmiti vA / / 15 / / vimalA - jisa samaya parvata jala meM DUba rahe the usa samaya bar3I dera meM ve ( jalAntarita hone ke kAraNa ) adRzya hote the, kyoMki samudra kA salila itanA nirmala thA ki usake bhItara cakkara kATate huye parvatoM kA nIce jAnA spaSTa dikhAyI de rahA thA / isa dRzya ko sabhI vAnara nizcala sthita ho ( kautukavaza ). dekha rahe the / / 15 / / atha mUlaratnakSobhamAha pheNakusumantaruttiSNakesarAAraveviramaU hAI 1 sUenti pavattAI mUlukkhuhiaM mahorbrAha raaNAI // 16 // [ phenakusumAntarottIrNaM kesarAkAravepanazIlamayUkhAni 1 sUcayanti plavamAnAni mUlotkSubhitaM mahodadhi ratnAni // ] plavamAnAni jalopari saMcArINi ratnAni mUlAdutkSubhitaM mahodadhi sUcayati kathayanti / uparigataratnairanumIyate samudramUle parvatAghAto vRtta iti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtAni / phenarUpANAM kusumAnAmantareNa madhyenottIrNA udgatAH kesarAkArA vepana - zIlA: phenagatyA caJcalA mayUkhA yeSAM tAni / anyatrApi kusume kesarANi tiSThantItyAzayaH // 16 // vimalA - jala ke Upara tairate huye ratna isa bAta kI sUcanA de rahe the ki mUlabhAga se ( Upara taka ) samudra kSubdha ho gayA thA / una ratnoM kI kiraNeM phena rUpa kusuma ke madhya bhAga se udgata kesarasadRza ( phena ke calane se ) caJcala ho rahI thIM / / 16 / / punaH samudrakSobhamAha - fagus velaM va maha bhindai samaaM va dharaNidharasaMghAam / ha bha va gaNaM muai sahAaM va sAmaro pAAlam // 17 //

Page #269
252] setubandham [ saptama [vidhunoti velAmiva mahIM bhinatti samayamiva dharaNIdharasaMghAtam / gRhNAti bhayamiva gaganaM muJcati svabhAvamiva sAgaraH pAtAlam / / ] sAgaro velAmiva mahIM vidhunoti / yathA jalaM kampaya ti tathA jalakSobhAnmahomapItyarthaH / akSobhyatvAtsAmyam / evaM samayaM velAlaGkanaM na kartavyamiti vyavasthAmiva dharaNIdharasamUhaM bhinatti khaNDa yati / abhedyatvAtsAmyam / tathA ca velAmapi laGghate parasparAbhighAtAtparvatAnapi vizIrNayatItyarthaH / evaM yathA bhayaM gRhNAti tathA gaganamapi kalloladvAretyarthaH / agrAhyatvAtsAmyam / evaM yathA svabhAvaM prakRtimakSobhyatvAdikAM muJcati kSubhyati tathA pAtAlamapi / zailAghAtenocchAlanAdityarthaH / gabhIratvAtsAmyam / sarvatra sahopamA / 'velA tattIranIrayoH' iti koSaH / / 17 // vimalA-sAgara velA ke sAtha hI prathivI ko bhI kampita kara rahA thA, 'velA kA ullaGghana nahIM karanA cAhiye'--isa vyavasthA kA bhedana karane ke sAtha hI parvatasamUha kA bhI bhedana kara rahA thA, bhayagrahaNa ke sAtha hI ( kallola dvArA) gagana ko bhI grahaNa kara rahA thA tathA svabhAva-mocana ke sAtha hI pAtAla kA bhI parityAga kara rahA thA / / 17 / / punaH parbatapatana prakAramAha palhatyanti valantA calaviDavantaraNi prattatarupArohA / mUlaNNAmilajalaA ahomuhandoli projjharA dharaNiharA // 18 // [paryasyanti valamAnAzcalaviTapAntaranivRttataruprarohAH / mUlonnAmitajaladA adhomukhAndolitanirjharA dharaNidharAH / / ] dharaNidharA valamAnA adhomukhatvena vakrIbhavantaH santaH paryasyantItastataH patanti / kiMbhUtAH / caJcalA yA zAkhA tadantareNa tanmadhyena nivRttA lambamAnAstarUNAM prarohAH ziphA yatra te| tarUNAmapyadhomukhatvena ziphA apyadhomukhA bhavantItyarthaH / evaM mUlenonnAmitA Urdhva mutthApitA jaladA yebhyaste / nitambAnAmUrdhvagatatvenAdhomukhazikharasthitA meghA mUlabhAgenaiva gaganaM gacchantItyarthaH / evamadhomukhA: santa AndolitAzcAlitA nirjharA yeSAM te / tathA ca nirjharANAmAndolanamAtraM na tu vyavacchidya patanam / parvatAnAmeva tadabhyantare patanAdityamISAM gurutvena mahattvamuktam / / 18 / / vimalA-parvata adhomukha ataeva vakra hokara jala meM idhara-udhara gira rahe the| parvatoM ke adhomukha hone se caJcala zAkhA ke madhyabhAga se laTakI huI bRkSoM kI TahaniyA~ bhI adhomukha thiiN| (parvatoM kA nitambabhAga Upara hone ke kAraNa adhomukha zikhara para sthita) bAdala mUlabhAga se hI AkAza ko jA rahe the / nirjhara bhI adhomukha ho Andolita ho rahe the ( parbatoM ke bhItara hI girane se ve chinna-bhinna hokara gire nahIM, kevala Andolita hI rahe ) // 18 //

Page #270
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [253 athocchalitajalAndhakAramAha aTTi apaDantama hiharadUraThiyajala raandhArathamie / sAhai Navara paDante pakkhuhiasamuddapaDirao dharaNihare / / 16 // [ asthitapatanmahIdharadUrotthitajalarayAndhakArAstamitAn / zAsti kevalaM patataH prakSubhitasamudrapratiravo dharaNidharAna / / ] prakSubhitasya samudrasya pratiravaH kevalaM dharaNidharAnpatataH zAsti kathayati / kiMbhUtAn / asthitamavyavasthitaM patanto ye mahIdharAstairhetubhUtairdUraM vyApyothitAnAM jalAnAM rayeNa vegena sUryasya cchannatayA yo'ndhakArastenAstamitAn tirohitAn / parvatAnAmavyavasthitapatane jalopari jalotthitAvandhakArAparyavasAnena cAkSuSajJAnAbhAve samudrakSobhazabdapratirabaiH parbatA: patantIti paramanumIyata iti parvatapatana'zabdApekSayA samudrakSobhazabdo mahAniti samudrasya mahAzayatvamuktam / parvatapatanena samudrakSobhastena taTAbhighAtAdistena zabdastena pratizabdastena zailAnAM patanamahattvayoranumitistayA ca kapInAM balavattvAnumitiriti hetuparamparAlaMkAro vastunA vyajyate // 16 // vimalA-avyavasthita DhaMga se girate huye parvatoM se, Upara dUra taka uThe jala ke vega dvArA ( sUrya ke Dhaka jAne se ) utpanna andhakAra meM parbata tirohita the / unake girane kA anumAna kevala atyanta kSubdha samudra kI pratidhvani se hI ho pAtA thA // 16 // kapInAmavadhAnamAhadaradho kesarasaDA pAAlumhagiridhAukaddami amuhA / paDisakkanti pavaMgA palhatthinamAhiharUsasantavakhandhA / / 20 / / [ daradhautakesarasaTAH pAtAloSmagiridhAtukardamitamukhAH / parivartante plavaMgAH paryastamahIdharocchvasatskandhAH / / ] plavagA: parivartante / samudre parvatAnnikSipya taducchalitajalapAtazaGkayA pazcAdA. yaantiityrthH| kIdazA: / daradhautA ucchalitajalaspRSTAH kesarasaTA yeSAM te / evaM pAtAloSmaNA giridhAtubhiH kardamitAni mukhAni yeSAm / samudrajaladvidhAbhAvenotthitapAtAloSmasaMbandhAtsvedodgamena pUrbalagna giridhAtUnAM kardamIbhAvAditi bhAvaH / tathA ca pazcAdapasaraNe'pyucchalitajalasaMparkaNoSmasaMbandhena ca parvatAbhighAtaprakarSa uktaH / kardamodgamena ca svedaprakarSastenoThamodgamaprakarSastena jalabhedaprakarSastenAbhighAtotkarSastena patanavegotkarSastena parbatotkarSastena kapInAM balotkarSo'numIyata itynumaanprmpraa| punaH kIdRzAH / paryastairavatAritarmahIdharai hetu bhirucchvasantaH skandhA yeSAM te // 20 // vimalA-vAnara ( samudra meM parvatoM ko pheMkakara ) turanta pIche cale Ate the ( jisase samudra ke uchale jala se bhIga na sake) tathApi unake gardana ke bAla

Page #271
254 ] setubandham [ saptama kucha na kucha bhIga hI jAte the| parbatoM ke pheMka dene se unake kandhe aba vizrAma pA gaye the tathA parvatoM ko Dhote samaya jo unake mukha meM gerU Adi laga gaye the ve pAtAla se nikalI huI garmI se huye sveda se kardama bana gaye the / // 20 // punaH parvatapatanamAhavipralantojjharalahuA pavaNa vihuvvantapAavuddhapaiNNA / pavahi uddha mukkA siharehi paDanti sA praramhi mahiharA // 21 // [ vigalannirjharalaghukAH pavanavidhUyamAnapAdapordhvaprakIrNAH / plavagairUvamuktAH zikharaiH patanti sAgare mahIdharAH / / ] plavagairUnnibhaso muktA mahIdharA adhomukhatvena vigadbhinirairlaghukA api sAgare zikharabhAgaiH patanti / atra hetumAha--pavanairanta rikSacAribhividha yamAnapAdapatvAdUna mastakena prakIrNA vikSiptAH / tathA ca zirovartivRkSANAmapratyUhapavanAndolanavazAdAsAditazirogurutvAttadbhAgenaiva patantItyarthaH // 21 // vimalA-vAnaroM dvArA Upara se chor3e gaye parvata jharanoM ke vigalita hone se halke hokara bhI zikharoM ke bala hI sAgara meM girate the, kyoMki pavana-kampita bRkSoM se unakA zirobhAga taba bhI bhArI hI rahatA thA aura usI ke bala giranA svAbhAvika thA // 21 // girimajjanamArgamAha asthamipraselamaggA bhiNNaNi prttntslilpujigrkusumaa| honti haripAlakavilA dANasuandhuppavantagaadumabhaGgA // 22 // [ astamitazailamArgA bhinnanivartamAnasalilapuJjitakusumAH / bhavanti haritAlakapilA dAnasugandhyutplavamAnA gajadrumabhaGgAH // ] astamitAnAM jalamagnAnAM zailAnAM mArgA bhavanti / kIdRzAH / prathamaM parvatAbhighAtAdbhinnAbhyAM dvidhAbhUtAbhyAmatha nivartamAnAbhyAM salilAbhyAM pujitAni rAzIkRtAni kusumAni yatra tthaa| girivRkSakusumAni tatra tatra paryastAni bhinnasalilabhAgadvayaparAvRttyA vartulIkriyanta ityarthaH / evaM ca haritAlaH kpilaaH| teSAmapi salile saMpRktatvAt / evaM dAnena madajalena sugandhayaH santa utplavamAnA upari ghUrNa mAnA gajadrumabhaGgA gajabhagnadrumakhaNDA yatra / yadvA gajadrumo nAgavRkSastasya khaNDA yatra te / tathA ca paddhatirapi girINAmanumeyaveti samudrasya mahattvamuktam / mahatAmastamane'pi cihna nApagacchatIti satkarmaiva kartavyamiti dhvaniH / / 22 / / vimalA-prathama ( parvatoM ke abhighAta se ) jala do bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho gayA, jisase parvatoM ke vRkSa kusuma cAroM ora bikhara gaye kintu punaH usI jala ke lauTane se ve vRkSakusuma jalamagna parvatoM ke mArga meM punaH saJcita ho gye|

Page #272
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [255 haritAla ke jala meM mizrita ho jAne se parbatoM kA vaha mArga kapila (bhUrA) ho gayA tathA gajoM dvArA bhagna kiye gaye ataeva madajala se sugandhita vRkSa usa mArga meM Upara tairane lage / / 22 / / atha vanamahiSANAmavasthAmAha atthA anti sarosA saliladarasthami aselsihraavddiaa| ekkAvattavalantA dhuvAtambaloaNA vaNamahisA // 23 // [ astAyante saroSAH saliladarAstamitazailazikharApatitAH / ekAvartavalamAnA dhutAtAmralocanA vanamahiSAH / / ] vanamahiSA ekasminnAvarte valamAnA bhramantaH santo'stAyante / majjantItyarthaH / kiidshaa| salile kiMcidastamitAnAM zailAnAM shikhraadvptitaaH| girI majjati magnaH syAmiti kvacidanyatra gantumavatIrNA athAvarte nimagnA ityrthH| ata eva pratikartumakSamatayA saroSAstata eva dhUyamAne itastataH preryamANe AtAmra locane yaste / dhAvyamAne kSAlyamAne locane yeSAmiti vA // 23 // vimalA-vanamahiSa ( DUbane se bacane ke liye ) kiMcit jalanimagna zaila ke zikhara se utara Aye kintu eka bha~vara meM par3a kara cakkara kATane lage tathA kucha kara na pAne ke kAraNa saroSa evaM raktanetra ve jala meM DUba gaye // 23 / / mRgAnAhabhiSNamilipi bhijjai puNo vi ekkakkamAvaloaNasuhinam / selatthamaNaNauNgaprataraGgahIrantakAraM hariNaulam // 24 // [bhinnamIlitamapi bhidyate purapyekaikakramAvalokanasukhitam / zailAstamananatonnatataraGgahriyamANakAtaraM hariNakulam // ] zailAnAmastamanena natonnatA ye taraGgAstahriyamANAM zailebhya AcchidyamAnamata eva kAtaraM jIvitasadayaM hariNakulaM bhinnaM sanmIlitamapi bhidyate / girimajjanotthataraGgabhrAmyamANA hariNA mitho bhidyante / punarmilanti punarapi bhidyante jalavegavazAdityarthaH / kIdRk / punarapi parasparAvalokanena sukhitam / taddazAyAmapi bandhudarzanaM bahu manyata iti bhAvaH / / 24 / / vimalA-parvatoM ke nimagna hone se nIcI-UMcI laharoM se hriyamANa ataeva kAtara mRgavRnda jo paraspara avalokana se usa dazA meM bhI sukhita thA, bAra-bAra milatA aura bAra-bAra titara-bitara ho jAtA thA // 24 // siMhAnAha dADhAvibhiNNakumbhA karima marANa thirahatthakaDDhijjantA / mottAgabhigasoNi abharentamuhakaMdarA rasanti miindA // 25 //

Page #273
256 ] setubandham [ saptama [ daMSTrAvibhinnakumbhAH karimakarANAM sthirhstkRssymaannaaH| . muktAbhitazoNitabhriyamANamukhakaMdarA rasanti mRgendrAH // ] daMSTrAbhibhinnau kumbhau yaiH / karimakarANAmityarthAt / te mRgendrA rasanti / kiMbhUtAH / karimaka rANAM jalahastinAM sthirairhastaiH zuNDAbhiH kRSyamANAH / evaM kumbhasthamuktAgabhita : zoNitabhriyamANA mukhakaMdarA yeSAM te / kumbhayoH kRtakavalA girisiMhAH svabhUmibalibhijalahastibhiH zuNDAbhirAkRSyamANAH pratikartumakSamatayA mAMsakavalamatyajanta eva zabdAyanta ityarthaH / parabhUmau vikramo na kartavya iti dhvaniH / / 25 / / vimalA-daMSTrA se jalahastiyoM ke kumbhasthala vidIrNa karane vAle ataeva ( kumbhastha ) muktAoM se gabhita zoNita se bhare huye mukha vAle siMha, jalahastiyoM se dRr3ha sUMDa dvArA khIMce jAne para cillA rahe the // 25 // vanagajanAhauvvati prakarimaarA paDanti paDiagirisaMbhamumbhaDarosA / ovaiamaraNiddaala pragattAvara visaNThalA mAaGgA // 26 // [ urtitakarimakarAH patanti patitagirisaMbhramodbhaTaroSAH / avapatitamakaranirdayalUnagAtrAvaravisaMSThulA mAtaGgAH // ] mAtaGgA vanahastinaH patanti mriyante / kiNbhuutaaH| patitena giriNA hetubhUtena yaH saMbhrama udvegastenodbhaTo roSo yeSAM tathAbhUtAH santa urtitA uttAnIkRtAH karimakarA yaiste / evamavapatitaibanajantujJAnAdanyata AgatairmakarainirdayaM yathA syAdevaM lUne gAtrAvare yeSAM te / ata eva visaMSThulA iti karmadhArayaH / tathA ca vanahastino labdhajalagajagandhA giripAtajAtaroSatvenAvaplutya jalahastinaH pAtayAmAsuH / atha makarAntarairAgatya chinnajaGghApUrvapazcAddezA nipeturityavimRzyakAritA na kartavyeti dhvaniH / 'dvau pUrva pazcAjjaGghAdidezI gAvAvare kramAt' ityamaraH / / 26 / / vimalA-vanagajoM ne parvatoM ke girane se utpanna udvega ke kAraNa atyanta kruddha ho jalahastiyoM ko mAra kara uttAna kara diyA / isI bIca meM magaroM ne una para AkramaNa kara unakI jA~ghoM ke Age-pIche vAle bhAga ko nirdayatApUrvaka chinna-bhinna kara diyA aura ve chaTapaTAte huye prANa-vihIna ho gaye / / 26 / / samudravIcImAhavihulapavAlakisaloM seladarathamiadarima havalantIhi / AveDhapahuppantaM vIIhiM dumesu vaNalAhiM va bhamigram // 27 // [vidhutapravAlakisalayaM zailadarAstamitadarImukhavalamAnAbhiH / AveSTaprabhavadvIcibhirdra meSu vanalatAbhiriva bhramitam / / ]

Page #274
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [257 drumeSu vIcibhirvanalatAbhiriva bhramitamAvartanaM kRtam / AveSTo vRkSANAM maNDalIkaraNaM tatra prabhavatsamarthaM yathA syAdevam / evaM vIcIpakSe vidhutaM kampitaM pravAlAnAM kisalayaM yatra tadyathA syAt tathA ca vIcIvikSobhe vidrumakSobho'pyabhUdityarthaH / latApakSe pravAlavatkisalayaM yatra tadyathA syAditi / latAsaMcAre kisalayasaMcAra ityarthaH / yadvA vidhutaM pravAlarUpa kisalayaM yathA syAditi / pUrvatra vidrumaH paratra navadalamityarthaH / kibhUtAbhirvI cibhirlatAbhirvA / zaileSu darAstamitAni yAni darImukhAni tatra valamAnAbhirbhramantIbhiH / ayamarthaH -- zaile majjati kiMciddarImukhamajjane tadva nA samudrajalAni pravAlakampanapUrvaM pravizya tatratyavRkSamAveSTayAmAsustatsaMskArakrameNa tatratyalatA api navadala kampanapUrvaM tameveti sahopamA / tathA ca drumeSu yathA latAbhirbhramitaM tathA vIcIbhirapItyarthaH / vIcIvanalatayovRkSeNa samaM nAyakanAyikAvRttAntaH samAsoktilabhyaH / tatrAveSTaH parirambhaNam / tadApi kisalayaprAyakarakampanamukhavalana bhramaNAdiceSTApUrvakameva bhavatItyarthaH // 27 // vimalA ---parvatoM kI kandarAyeM jala meM kiMcit DUbI hIM thIM ki unake bhItara samudra kI vIciyA~ pravAla ( vidruma ) rUpa kisalaya ke kampana ke sAtha praviSTa hokara kandarAgata vRkSoM ko AveSTita kara cakkara kATa sAtha hI usI prakAra vanalatAyeM bhI navadala kampanapUrvaka cakkara kATa rahI thIM // 27 // atha pAtAlodghATanamAha giriNivahehi rasantaM uktammantehi NivaDiehi a samayam / dharaNIzra sArassa pra ugghADijjai NirantaraM pAAlam ||28| [ girinivahai rasadutkhAyamAnairnipatitaizca samam / dharaNyAH sAgarasya ca udghATayate nirantaraM pAtAlam // ] rahI thIM, ataeva unake vRkSoM ko AveSTitaH kara giriniva hai rutkhAyamAnairutpATayamAnaiH sadbhirdharaNyAH sAgare nipatitaiH sadbhiH sAgarasya ca pAtAlaM samamekadaivodghATayate vyaktIkriyate / prathame pAtAlaparyantavyApanAgirimUlasya mahattvaM dvitIye jalasyAmulocchalanAtprahAsya dRDhatvaM samodghATanAdu pATanapAtanayostulyakAlatvena kapInAM vegabalAdhikyaM ca sUktim / nirantaramityanyakRtavyavadhAnazUnyamiti pAtAla vizeSaNam / vAraMvAramiti kriyAvizeSaNam / rasacchabdAyamAnamityubhayathApi pAtAlavizeSaNam / yadvA samamutkhAyamAnairnipatitaiH samudghATayata iti sarvatra kriyAvizeSaNam / tena kAryakAraNayovaH paurvAparya vyatikrama iti sarvathA zIghrakAritvamAyAtIti bhAvaH / / 28 / / . vimalA - ukhAr3e gaye aura usI samaya eka sAtha dharaNI se samudra meM DAle gaye parvata, zabdAyamAna pAtAla ko nirantara udghATita kara rahe the (kyoMki pAtAla 17 se0 ba0

Page #275
258] setubandham [ saptama vyApI mUla vAle parvatoM ko ukhAr3ane para pAtAla udghATita huA aura udhara turanta samudra meM pheMkane para usakA jala AmUla uchala gayA evaM vahA~ bhI pAtAla udghATita huA ) // 26 // prakArAntareNa giripatanamAha ve AviddhavalantA muhlvlntojjhraavliprivivttaa| saMvelliaghaNaNivahA vali pala yAliGgiA paDanti mahirA: 26 // [ vegAviddhavalanto mukharavalannirjharAvaliparikSiptAH / saMvellitaghananivahA valitalatAliGgitAH patanti mahIdharAH // ] mahIdharAH patanti / samudra ityarthAt / kiMbhUtAH / vegenAviddhA: preritA ata eva valanto bhramantaH / ata eva mukharaM sazabdaM yathA syAdevaM valantIbhibhraMmantIbhinijharAvalibhiH parikSiptA veSTitAH / yathA yathA giribhramaNaM tathA tathA bhramantInAM nirjharAvalInAM paritaH patana mityarthaH / evaM saMvellitAzcaJcalIbhUtA ghana nivahA yeSu te / tabhramaNena' ghanAnAmapi bhramaNAt / evaM valitAbhirvakrIbhUtAbhilatAbhirAliGgitAH / bhramitvA veSTitA ityarthaH / atra girINAM bhramaNe hetuH prahArApakarSastatkAraNaM girINAM gauravAdhikyaM vA kapInAmutkRSTavegavattvaM vA dUrAtkSiptamadhazcireNa gacchatathAvidhasaMskAravirahAbhraMmatIti dUrAkAzAdavapAtanaM vA sUcitam / / 2 / / vimalA-parvata vAnaroM ke dvArA itane vega se pheMke jAte the ki ve cakkara kATate huye, samudra meM girate the ataeva zabda karatI evaM cakkara kATatI nirjharAvaliyoM se ve pariveSTita ho rahe the| una para sthita meghasamUha bhI caJcala ho rahA thA aura latAyeM cakkara kATatI huI una (parvatoM ) ko mAliGgita kara rahI thIM / / 26 / / kapInAM kriyAzaghraghamAhaekkakkamAvaDatA giaabhaprakkhamiNNaseladdhantA / Ninti dhuakesarasaDA gaaNucchali asalilotthA kaiNivahA / / 30 // [ ekaikakramApatanto nijakabhujakSepabhinnazailArdhAntAH / niryanti dhutakesarasaTA gaganocchalitasalilAvastRtAH kapinivahAH / / ] ekaika krameNa paraspareNApatantaH samucitasthAne parvatakSepaNAya samudroparyAkAzadezaM gacchantaH kapinivahA niryanti / parvatAnkSiptvA tIramAyAntItyarthaH / iti zIghrakAritvamuktam / kIdRzAH / nijaka bhujAbhyAM yaH kSepastyAgastena bhinnastroTitaH zailArdhAnto yairiti girINAM vikaTAkAratvaM kapInAM balabattvam / punargaganocchalitaH salilairavastRtA vyAptA iti bahirgamane'pi salilasekAtparvataprakarSaH / ataevo

Page #276
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 256 paripatitajala varjanAya dhutAH kampitAH kesarasaTA yaiste / tathA ca rAjakAryamAtmo padrave'pi kartavyamiti dhvaniH // 30 // vimalA - vAnara eka-eka krama se samudra meM samucita sthAna para parvatoM ko pheMkane ke lie) AkAza meM cale jAte aura vahA~ se apanI bhujAoM ke dvArA parvatoM ko itane bega se pheMkate ki parvata kA AdhA bhAga chinna-bhinna ho jAtA / aisA karake ve zIghra ( AkAza taka uchalate hue ) samudrajala se bacane ke lie vahA~ se dUra alaga haTa jAte, tathApi gaganocchalita jala se Ardra ho hI jAte tathA ( Upara par3e hue jala ko girAne ke lie ) kesarasaTA ( garadana ke bAloM) ko hilAte aura phaTakArate the // 30 // jalocchalanaprakarSamAha dosas vAraMvAraM giridhAukttisalilareidmabharim / pAprAlaM va hasalaM NahavivaraM va vigraDomaraM pAAlam ||31|| [ dRzyate vAraMvAraM giridhAtotkSipta salilarecitabhRtam / pAtAlamiva nabhastalaM nabhovivaramiva vikaTodaraM pAtAlam || ] vAraMvAraM girighAtenotkSiptaM yatsalilaM tena recitamucchalanadazAyAM zUnyIkRtaM pazcAdavapatanadazAyAM bhRtaM pUritaM pAtAlamiva nabhastalaM dRzyate / tajjalena tasyApi tathaiva recitaritatvAt / upamAnavizeSaNasyopameye'pi pratIyamAnatvAt / ata eva vyaJjita tadvizeSaNaviziSTaM nabhastalamiva pAtAlaM dRzyate / tajjalasyobhayatra nirantaraM gatAgatatvamiti bhAvaH / vikaTodaraM tucchodaramityubhayavizeSaNam / yadvA paurvAparyamanapekSya recanabharaNamAtravivakSAyAM tathAvidhasalilena recitabhRtaM patAlamiva nabhaH, nabha iva pAtAlamityubhayavizeSaNam / yadvA tathAvidhasalilena pUrva recitameva sadbhutaM nabhastalaM pAtAlamiva dRzyate jalapUrNatvAt / vikaTodaraM tucchodaraM pAtAlaM nabhovivaramiva jalasyocchalanAt / kecittu pAtAlamiva nabho nabha iva pAtAlamityubhayamapi tatsalilena recitabhRtaM dRzyate / nabha iva pAtAlaM recitaM tadiva nabho bhRtamityarthaH / parasparopamA hetuparivRttizcAlaMkArI // 3 // vimalA - parvatoM ke girane se samudra kA jala jaba bAra-bAra uchalakara AkAza meM pahu~catA usa samaya zUnya vikaTodara AkAza, pAtAla ke samAna dikhAI detA aura jalazUnya vikaTodara pAtAla AkAza ke samAna dikhAyI detA thA ||31|| girINAM vizIrNatAmAha saMkhoha bhiNNamaprila gali prajaloluggapaGkapravaNucchaGgA vihala gaindA lambia phuDi apaDantasiharA paDanti mahiharA ||32|| 1

Page #277
260 ] setubandham [sasama [ saMkSobhabhinnamahItalagalitajalAvarugNapaGkajavanotsaGgAH / vihvalagajendrAlambitasphuTitapatacchikharAH patanti mahIdharAH // ] ': mahIdharAH patanti / samudraH ityarthAt / kIdRzAH / saMkSobheNodvahanAdikriyAndolanena bhinna vizINaM yanmahItalaM sarovarAvacchinnaM tena galitajalatvenAvarugNaM zuSka paGkajavanaM yatra tAdRza utsaGgo yeSAM te / avarugNaH paGkajavanasyotsaGgo yasyeti vA / vizIrNabhUmitalabhAgena jalagalanAtpaGkajAnAM zuSkatvamityarthaH / evaM vihvalaiH patanazaGkayA vyAkulaigajendrarAlambitAni zuNDAdinAvaSTabdhAni ata eva sphuTitAni truTitAni tata eva patanti zikharANi yeSAM te / gajendrabhAreNa zikharANyapi taiH saha truTitvAH patantItyarthaH / vipadi svIyAdapi svahAniriti dhvaniH / / 32 // vimalA-jisa samaya samudra meM parvata gira rahe the, saMkSobhavaza unake Upara kA bhU-bhAga vidIrNa ho gayA, ataeva vahA~ ke sarovaroM kA jala naSTa ho gayA aura kamalavana zuSka ho gyaa| (girane ke bhaya se ) vihvala gajendroM ne parvatazikharoM ko sUDa se kasa kara pakar3a liyA aura ( unake. bhAra se ) unake sAtha hI TUTakara parvatazikhara bhI gira par3e // 32 // samudrasya mathanamAha rasai girighAabhiNNo tIraM laGghai balai vismkkhliyo| 'pAvai mahaNAvatthaM Navara Na Niddei sAaro amarasam // 33 // [ rasati girighAtabhinnastIraM laGghayati valati vissmskhlitH|| prApnoti mathanAvasthAM kevalaM na nirdadAti sAgaro'mRtarasam // ] sAgaro girighAtena bhinna: sanrasati / taduttaraM tIraM laGghayatyucchalati / tadanu viSame nimnonnatabhUbhAge skhalitaH pratihataH sanvalati vaiSamyamAvahati / ebaM mathanatulyAmavasthAM prApnoti kevalamamRtarasaM na nirdadAti nogirati / amRtotpattyabhAvena paraM mathanazabdaprayogo neti bhAvaH / tADanAdikleze'pi svAntaHsAraM na dAtavyamiti dhvaniH / / 34 / / vimalA-sAgara parvatAghAta se vidIrNa ho haharAtA, tadanantara uchalakara tIra lA~gha jAtA, tadanantara viSama bhUmi meM pratihata se bhramita hotA mathanAvasthA ko prApta hotA thA, kevala antara itanA hI thA ki amRta udgIrNa nahIM kara rahA . thA // 33 // prakRtArambhasya durantatAmAha ukkha aNi suddhaselo saMsaha msmuddghormukkvknyo| rakkha sapurIma kaha prA. gamaNovAno vi dArugasamArambho // 34 //

Page #278
AzvAsaH]. raamsetuprdiip-vimlaasmnvitm| [261 [ utkhAtanipAtitazailo saMzayitasamudraghoramuktAkrandaH / rAkSasapuryA kathaM vA gamanopAyo'pi dAruNasamArambhaH / / ] kathaM veti vitarke Azcarye vaa| rAkSasapuryA laGkAyA gamanopAyo'pi dAruNaH kaThinaH samArambho yasya tathA / kiM punrgmnmityrthH|' ArambhadAruNatvamAhakIdRk / utkhAtA utpATitA atha nipAtitA: samudre kSiptAH zailA yatra / evaM saMzayitaH sthAsyati na vA yadvA sthAsyAmi na veti saMgaya viSayIbhUto yaH samudrastena ghoraM yathA syAdevaM mukta AkrandaH zabdo yatra / pakSe rodanam / anyo'pi prANasaMzayito ghoramAkrandati / zailAnAM kSayeNa samudrasya ca duravasthayA dAruNatvamiti bhAvaH // 34 // vimalA-tamAma parvata ukhAr3e gaye aura samudra meM DAle gaye, saMzayApanna samudra ne ghora Akranda ( 1-zabda, 2-rodana) kiyA, isa prakAra rAkSasapurI (laGkA ) ke gamanopAya kA samArambha bhI dAruNa thA to gamana kI kyA bAta ! // 34 // sauvarNaparvatAnayanamAha ve ukkhali uddhAiaNahabhamiraphurantakaJcaNasilAveDham / kusumasuprandhara pAlaM palhatthai.pavaaNollimaM dharaAlam // 35 // [vegotkhaNDitoddhAvitanabhobhramaNazIlasphuratkAJcanazilAveSTam / ' kusumasugandharajojAlaM paryasyati plavaganoditaM dharajAlam / / ] : dharANAM parvatAnAM jAlaM plavagairnoditaM preritaM satparyasyati / samudre samApnotItyarthaH / kIdRk / vegenotkhaNDitaM truTitamathoddhAvitaM vegazAli sadgurutvAnnabhasi bhramaNazIlamata eva ravikarasaMbandhAtsphuratkAJcana zilAveSTaM yatra / yatastruTitvA kAJcanazilA api nipatantItyarthaH / evaM kusumAnAM sugandhirajojAlaM yatra / sugandhirajaAlaM rajoyuktamityartho vaa| matubarthe AlacpratyayaH / parvatakSobhe rajAMsyapi patantIti bhAvaH / / 3 / / vimalA-vAnaroM se prerita parvata samudra meM jA gire, jinakI kAJcana-zilAyeM vega se TUTakara, Upara nabha meM pahu~ca kara cakkara kATa rahI thIM aura ( sUrya kI kiraNoM ke par3ane se camacamA rahI thIM tathA ve ( parvata ) sugandhita kusumaparAgoM se yukta the // 35 // kriyAnAnArUpatAmAha vaDDhai pavaakalaalo valai valamtavalaAmuho slilnnihii| pavaNaNirAiarukkhA paDanti udghaTiosarA dharaNiharA // 36 //

Page #279
262] setubandham [ saptama [ vardhate plavagakalakalo valati valamAnavaDavAmukhaH salilanidhiH / pavananirAyatavRkSAH patantyUrvasthitanirjharA dharaNIdharAH / / pavanena kapivegajena nirAyatA dIrthIkRtA bRkSA yeSu te dharaNidharA: samudre patanti / kIdRzAH / UrdhvasthitAkaMdarotthitapavanarayAducchalitA nirjharA theSu te / parvatA adho gacchanti nirjharA Urdhvamityartha / evaM sati plavagAnAM kalakalaH parvatakSepakAlInaH kolAhalo vardhate / tathA sati valamAno vakrIbhUto vaDavAniyatra tAdRksa lilanidhirvalati / jalocchalanAdizi dizi gacchatItyarthaH // 36 / / vimalA-parvata samudra meM gira rahe the| una para vRkSa vAnaroM ke vega se janya pavana ke dvArA dIrgha kara diye gaye the, pavanavega se unake nirjhara uchalakara Upara kI ora jA rahe the / ( yaha dekhaka ra ) vAnaroM kA kalakalanAda (harSa se ) bar3ha rahA thaa| vaDavAnala vakra ho rahA thA tathA samudra jala uchalane se pratyeka dizA meM jA rahA thA / / 36 // girinadImatsyAnAhadUrAddhaNiattA moDinamalimahariandaNama ijjantA / uahi rahasuvikhattA bhAsAenti virasa mahANa imacchA // 37 // [ dUrAviddhanivRttA moTitamRditaharicandanamudyamAnAH / udadhi rabhasotkSiptA AsvAdayanti virasaM mahAnadImatsyAH // ] parvatena sahAgatAnAM mahAnadInAM matsyA udadhijalaM yato virasaM lavaNAkaratvAt, ata A ISatsvAdayanti / kIdRzAH / vegenAviddhAH preritAH parSatapatanena samudragarbha gamitA athAparicitaM jalamiti nivRttaastttmaagtaaH| atha tatra prathamaM jalasaMghaTTAnmoTitena tatastaraGgAbhihatyA mRditena parvatIyaharicandanena raktacandanena mudyamAnAH prAkparicitacandanarasasaMparkeNa svIyajalabuddhayA jAtaharSA ata eva rabhasenotkaNThayA utkSiptA utplutyotplutya parito gatAH / tathA ca tatra punazcandanAdirasAnupalambhAjjalAntarAzaGkayA nirNetuM vairasyena rasanAgreNava jalamAsvAdayantItyarthaH / / 3 / / vimalA--(parvata ke sAtha samudra meM AyI huI ) bar3I-bar3I nadiyoM kI machaliga vega se prerita samudra ke bhItara calI gayIM, kintu ( usa jala ke aparicita hone ke kAraNa ) puna: kinAre A gyiiN| ve vahA~ cUra-cUra huye parvatIya raktacandana kA samparka pAkara ( samudra ke jala ko apanA hI jala samajha kara ) prasanna huI aura utkaNThAvaza cAroM ora uchalane lagIM, kintu bAda meM unheM anubhava huA ki yaha samudra kA jala ( virasa namakIna hai, ataH unhoMne ( rasanA ke agrabhAga se ) usakA thor3A-thor3A pAna kiyA / / 37 / /

Page #280
rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsaH ] mahAgiripatanamAha- AsISitamaNi ambA pattharita biDantavisamaNi ambA | dumaNiva hovari hari varItu selA ravippahAvarihariA ||38|| [ AzIviSamaNyAtAmrAH paryasyanti vighaTamAna viSamanitambAH / drumanivahopari haritA darISu zailA raviprabhAparihRtAH // ] [ 263 zailAH paryasyanti samudre nipatya vizIryanti / kiMbhUtAH / AzIviSANAM maNibhirAtAmrAH / teSAmapyAgamanAt / punarvighaTamAnAH saMghaTTAtTanto viSamA vikaTA nitambA yeSAM te / punardumanivahAnAmupari haritAH / ravirucInAmapyagamyatayA nityaM chAyAsaMbandhAt / punadaMrISu raviprabhAbhiH parihRtA: / atigabhIratvAt / vizeSaNacatuSTayena viSamatva pRthutvatuGgatvavikaTodaratvAni girINAmuktAni ||38|| atra vimalA - samudra meM aise-aise parvata gira kara vizIrNa ho gaye jo ( sAtha Aye hue ) sarpoM kI maNiyoM se lAla varNa ke ho rahe the tathA jinake nitamba bhAga TakarAkara TUTa gaye the evam ( sUrya kI kiraNoM ke na pahu~cane se ) druma - samUha ke Upara jo hare-bhare the tathA jinakI kandarAoM meM sUrya kI prabhA kA praveza nahIM hotA thA ||38|| zeSasya kSobhamAha ovattaM girighAu cchittapANiammi dhariaM samudda e / valiUNa bhuJaavaiNA kahaM vi tulaggavisamA 1 aM mahiveDham ||39 // [ dhRtaM vegApavRttaM girighAtotkSipta pAnIye samudre / valitvA bhujagapatinA kathamapi tulAgraviSamAgataM mahIveSTam // ] bhujagapatinA zeSeNa balitvA tiryagbhUtvA tulAgreNa kAkatAlIyasaMvAdenAkasmAdviSamAgataM tiryagbhUtaM mahIveSTaM kathamapi dhRtam / kIdRk / girighAtenotkSiptaM pAnIyaM yasmAttathAbhUte samudre sati vegena haThAdapavRttamapavartitumArabdham / AdikarmaNi ktaH / tathA ca jalAnAmucchalane yantraNAbhAvAllaghutvena dharaNyAstiyaMgunnatau taddhAraNAya zeSo'pi tiryagmaulirAsIditi bhAvaH / nijabhArasya rakSA kaSTenApi kartavyeti dhvaniH ||36|| dimalA - parvatoM ke AghAta se samudra kA jala uchala kara jaba AkAza ko calA gayA taba ( santulana bigar3a jAne se ) pRthvImaNDala kA palaTanA vega se prArambha huaa| zeSanAga ne usa Ter3he ho gaye pRthvImaNDala ko apanA sira Ter3hA kara kisI taraha dhAraNa kiyA, ise kAkatAlIya nyAya se hI huA samajhA jAya / / 39 / /

Page #281
264 ] setubandham [ saptama bahUnAM vaiklavyamAha vajjabhaa dharaNiharA AivarAhakha rapellapAi~ sumii| sama cia pamhaTThaM saMbhario mahaNasaMbhamaM ca samuddo // 40 // [ vajrabhayaM dharaNidharA AdivarAhakhurapreraNAni vasumatI / samakameva prasmRtaM saMsmRtavAnmathanasaMbhramaM ca samudraH // ] dharaNidharA vajrabhayaM smRtavantaH / pUrvaM vajrabhayena palAyane samudrapraveze vA parasparasaMbaTTAvasthodvodhAt / yadvA samudrasthA eva dharaNidharA vajrAbhighAtasajAtIyAgantuka. prvtaabhighaataadityrthH| AdivarAhakhuraiH preraNAni vasumatI smRtvtii| kapInAM caraNasaMkrameNa tatsajAtIyaduHkhodayAt / evaM mathanAtsaMbhramamudvegaM trAsa vA samudraH smRtavAn / tatsamAnavimardodayAt / samakamekadaivetyarthaH / prasmRtaM vismRtam / atra prasmRtaM smRtavAnityubhayatra yathAyogyaM vibhaktiliGgavipariNAmenA vayaH kartavyaH / samameva vismRtaM samameva smRtavanta ityartho vA / 'sadRzAdRSTacintAdyAH smRtibIjasya bodhakAH' iti bhAvaH // 40 / / vimalA-parvatoM, pRthivI tathA samudra ko eka sAtha hI kramaza : bisarA huA vajrabhaya, AdivarAha ke khuroM se janya udvega, mathanajanya trAsa puna: yAda ho AyA // 40 // anyAparAdhena samudrasya vipattimAhamalaacandaNalaAhare saMbharamANao piaamahaNadukkhaM miva saMbharamANa o| rasai selasiharAhihao sariAvaI dahamuhasse doseNa samosariAvaI // 41 // [ malayacandanalatAgRhAnsaMbibhrANo nijakamathanaduHkhamita saMsmaran / rasati zailazikharAbhihataH saritpatirdazamukhasya doSeNa samavastRtApat / / ] zailazikhareNa patatAbhihataH saritpatiH samudro rasati abhighAtavazena zabdAyate / atrotprekSate-nijakaM mathanaduHkhaM saMsmarannanubhavanniva / anyo'pi vedanayA roditItyayamapi zabdavyAjena roditItyarthaH / kIdRk / malayaparvatastha candanalatAgRhANi saMbibhrANo dhArayan / tatsaMbandhAtpayaHsekAdinA puSNa niti vA / DubhRnaH poSaNamapyartha ityartha ityAzayAt / yadvA poSaNArthakabharadhAtorevAyaM saMbharamANa iti prayogaH / taduktam-'bharasva putraM duSyanta mAvamaMsthAH zakuntalAm' iti / punaH kIdRk / dazamukhasya doSeNa sItApaharaNarUpeNa samavastRtA samupAgatA Apadvipattiryasya tathA / taduktam-'khalaH karoti durvattaM nUnaM phalati sAdhuSu' iti / tathA ca duSTasamAjaH sarvathA tyAjya iti dhvaniH / / 41 //

Page #282
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 265 vimalA - dazamukha ke ( sItApaharaNarUpa ) doSa se samudra para yaha Apatti Ayo ki malayacandana latAgRha ko dhAraNa karatA huA vaha ( girate huye ) zailazikharoM se abhihata ho zabda karane ke vyAja se apane mathana duHkha kA anubhava karatA huA mAnoM ro rahA thA // 41 // | girinadIzI karAnAha jalavaTThatthamiesu a uddhAi girIsu malia viduma ambo / AvaliacuSNisuM dhuadhAurao bva sohararaugdhAo / / 42 / / [ jalapRSThAstamiteSu coddhAvati giriSu mRditavidrumAtAmraH / Apatita cUrNiteSu dhutadhAturaja iva zIkararaja uddhAtaH // ] jalapRSTha eva jalAvarte vAstamiteSu magneSu giriSu prathamaM samudre ApatiteSu pazcAtparasparAbhighAtAccUrNiteSu dhutaM dhAturaja iva zIkara evaM rajastaduddhAta uddhAvatyUrdhvaM gacchati / girINAM cUrNitatvAdyathA dhAturaja udgacchati tathA tadabhighAtAttatratyanadIzIkaro'pIti sahopamA / udghAtaH kIdRk / mRditenAbhighAtAdeva cUrNitena vidrumeNAtA: / tatkaNAnAmatrAgamanAdata eva lauhityena sAmyam // 42 // vimalA - prathama samudra meM Akara gire pazcAt paraspara abhighAta se cUrNita parvatoM ke jalamagna hone para jaise prakSAlita dhAtu ( gerU ) kA raja udgata ho rahA thA vaise hI cUrNita vidruma se lAla zIkararUpa raja bhI udgata ho rahA thA / / 42 / / punaH samudrakSobhamAha sela siharasaMkhohi akallolantaaM gali adhAurasarAiakallolanta am * rasai uahisalilaM dharesu valamANaaM bhaggacanda ra so sahiNivvala mANaam ||43|| [ zailazikharasaMkSobhitakallolAntaM galitadhAturasarAjitalolakAntam / rasatyudadhisalilaM dhareSu valamAnaM bhagnacandanarasauSadhinirvalamAnakam // ] dhareSu parvateSu valamAnaM kaMdarAdikoTareSu pravezAdvakrIbhavadudadhisalilaM rasati zabdAyate / tucchapUraNAt / kIdRk / zailazikhareNa saMkSobhitA abhihatyotthApitAH kallolA yatra tAdRzo'ntaH prAnto yasya tAdRk / kallolasya prAnte prAdurbhAvAt / yadvA zailazikharasaMkSobhitaH sankallolAyamAna kallolarUpastamiti karmadhArayaH / yadvA zailazikharasaMkSobhitakallolaM tataM vistIrNamityarthaH / evaM galitena jalasaMparkAdityarthAt dhAturasena rAjitaH zobhitaH zoNIkRto vA lolastaraGgAccaJcalaH kaH sUryo yatra / pratibimbena saMkrAntatvAt / etAdRzo'ntaH svarUpaM yasya tathA / punarbhagnaM khaNDakhaNDIbhUtaM yaccandanarasauSadhirmanaH zilAdi tadyogena nirvalamAnaM jalAntarAtpRthagbhUtama

Page #283
266 ] setubandham [ saptama candanarasarUpauSadhirityartho vaa| candanAdisaMbandhena labdhavarNAntaratvAditi bhAvaH / 'antaH prAnte'ntike nAze svarUpe ca manohare' / 'ko brahmAnyanilArkeSu samare sarvanAmni ca / pAnIye ca mayUre ca mukhazIrSasukheSu kam' // 43 // vimalA--parbatoM kI kandarAoM meM praveza karane se vakra hotA huA samudra kA jala zabdAyamAna ho rahA thaa| usakI lahareM zailazikharoM se saMkSubdha ho Upara uTha rahI thIM, (pratibimbita ) sUrya gale huye dhAturasa ( gerU ) se lAla varNa tathA (taraGgoM se ) caJcala dikhAyI par3atA thaa| khaNDa-khaNDa huye candanarasarUpa oSadhi se vaha samudrajala anya jala se bhinna pratIta hotA thA // 43 // giridrumAnAhagiriNi vvalipaDatA uddhaajalamUlamili apttlviddvaa| lahaattaNappanantA gaNamaNA aDita A vi lagganti dumA / / 44 / / [girinirvalitapatanta uddhRtjlmuulmilitptrlvittpaaH| laghutvotplavamAnA gaganamanAkRSTA api laganti drumAH // ] anAkRSTA api mA gaganaM vilaganti / tathA cAkarSaNasAdhyavilambazUnyatvena haThAdityarthaH / kIdRzAH / girenirvalitAH pRthagbhUtAH santaH patantaH / samudra ityarthAt / evamuddhRtaM vRkSAbhighAtAdevocchalitaM yanmUlajalaM pAtAlasthaM pUrvanipAtAniyamAt tatra militA: saMgatA pattralA: pattrayuktA viTapA yeSAM te / tatra tatra galitapattradarzanAdanumIyate atra drumAH patitA iti bhAvaH / ataeva laghutvenotplavamAnA upari vIcIvivartena dolAyamAnAH / ayamarthaH-drumAstAvatparvatasaMkSobheNa zithilamUlatayA truTitvA samudre patitAstatastatsaMskAravazAtpAtAlaparyantaM gatAstataH punarabhighAtocchalitajalena sArdhamuparyAgatAstatra punalaghutvAtplavamAnA eva tadvIcivikSiptA viyati lgnaaH| anyadapi laghudravyaM jale magnamunmajyopari gacchatIti dhvaniH // 44 // vimalA-druma parvata se TUTakara samudra meM gire aura pAtAla taka cale gaye / pAtAla meM pahu~ce parvatoM ke abhighAta se jala ke uchalane para usake sAtha hI ve (druma) Upara A gaye aura laghu hone ke kAraNa jala meM tairate rahe / tadanantara taraGgoM ke abhighAta se, binA AkarSaNa ke bhI, AkAza meM jA lage / / 44 / / kapInAmAvezamAha pavaabalehiM rAasaMjAamaccharehi ___gaNaNi rAabhiNaghaNabhesi ycchrehi| phuDadhavalaggadantaraDipelliAharehi bhijjai sAarassa salilaM dharAharehiM / / 45 //

Page #284
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [267 [plavagabalai rAgasaMjAtamatsarairgagananirAyatabhinnaghanabhISitApsarobhiH / sphuTadhavalAgradantapratipreritAdharaibhidyate sAgarasya salilaM dharAdharaiH / / ] plavagabalaiH katabhirdharAdharaiH ka raNaiH sAgarasya salilaM bhidyte| girikSepaNa dvidhAkriyata ityarthaH / kiMbhUtaH plavagabalaH / rAgeNa dveSeNa rAvaNaM prati saMjAtamAtsaryaiH / athavA rAmaM pratyanurAgeNa rAvaNaM prati jAtamAtsaryaiH / matsarazabdo'pi krodhavAcI / evaM gagane nirAyatA gamana vegapavanena dIrdhIkRtAH santo bhinnAH pRthakkRtA ye ghanAstaraparicitapUrva vikaTAkAratayA bhISitAstrAsitA apsaraso yastaiH / evaM sphuTaM vyaktaM dhavalArdantaH pratipreritaH krodhena daSTo'dharo yaH / 'gaapelliAharehiM' iti pAThe dharAdharaiH kiNbhuutaiH| sphuTadhavalAgrAbhyAM dantAbhyAM gajena prerito bhinno'dharo nitambo yeSAM taiH / prAkRtatvAda gajazabdasya paranipAtaH / tathA ca pAtazaGkayA nitambe danto nikhAya gajA yatra sthitA ityarthaH / atra pakSe'paramapi vizeSaNadvayaM mAtsaryoddIpakatvena meghAnAM bhedakatayA ca bahuvrIhiNA dharAdharagatamapi / etenotsAhAdhikyamuktam / / 4 / / bimalA-dveSavaza (rAvaNa ke prati ) utpanna matsara bAle, ataeva prakaTa rUpa meM dhavala agrabhAga vAle dAMtoM se hoMTha calAte huye, gagana meM apane gamanavega se dIghaM tathA chinna-bhinna kara diye gaye meghoM se apsarAoM ko bhayabhIta karate huye vAnaroM ne parvatoM se sAgara ke salila ko vidIrNa kara diyA / / 4 / / mahendragirikhaNDapatanamAhapavaNabharantarimahaM pavaNasuakkantavihali asilAgheDham / paDai siharojamaruggaamahindhadhaNugambhiNaM mahindavakhaNDam / / 46 // [pavanabhriyamANadarImukhaM pavanasutAkrAntavighaTitazilAveSTam / patati zikharanirjharodgatamahendradhanurgabhitaM mahendrakhaNDam // ] mahendrasya gireH khaNDaM patati samudra eva / kiMbhUtam / pavanena bhriyamANaM darImukhaM yoti vikaTodaratvam / evaM pavanasutena hanumatA AkrAntaM samudralaGghanasamaye caraNAbhyAmavaSTabdhaM yantritamata evaM zithilamUlaM sattadAnIM vighaTitaM zilAveSTa yasya tat / malayamahendrayoreva caraNau dattvA hanUmAnandhiM laGghatavAnityAzayaH / evaM zikharanirjhareSUdgataM yanmahendradhanustadgabhitam / nAnAmaNimarIcisaMparkAtsUryatejasA jale zakradhanurutpattiH / tathA cendradhanuHsattayA girikhaNDasya zyAmatvena meghopamA vyajyate // 46 // vimalA-pavana se pUrNa kandarAmukha vAlA, pavanaputra ke dvArA ( samudra lA~ghane

Page #285
268 [ setubandham [saptama ke samaya) padAkrAnta hone se vighaTita zilAoM vAlA, zikharanirjharoM meM udgata indradhanuSa se garbhita mahendragiri kA khaNDa samudra meM gira gayA // 46 // samudra girINAM sphuTanamAhagamagA alammi selasaMghaTTavAriyANaM otthariaM raveNa jalabhari avAriANam / / bamANaM lAgharAI saandalAi. ki paDiaMNa hoi siharaM sa dalAI // 47 / / [ gaganatale zailasaMghaTTavAritAnAmavastRtaM raveNa jalabhRtavAridAnAm / vahamAnaM latAgRhANi sakandalAni kiM patitaM na bhavati zikharaM zataM dalAni / / ] samudre patitaM sacchikharaM zataM dalAni ki na bhavati, api tu bhavatyeva / kIdRk / gaganatale zailasaMghaTTana vAritAnAM bahiSkRtAnAM jalena bhRtAnAM pUrNAnAM vAridAnAM raveNAvastRtaM vyAptam / gaganasthA eva meghAH zikharaibhinnA rasantItyarthaH / anyo'pi sUcyAdivedhe roditi / punaH kIdRk / kandalo nAma vRkSavizeSastatsahitAni latAgRhANi vahamAnam / gagana eva megharavasaMbandha iti yAvat, yadvizrAmo na vRttastAvadeva tadviziSTasya zatakhaNDatve pavanavegaprakarSa uktaH / zatakhaNDahetutvena ca samudrAvartasyotkarSaH // 4 // vimalA-gaganatala meM parvatoM ke TakarAne se bahiSkRta jalabhRta meghoM kI dhvani se vyApta, kandala ( vRkSa-vizeSa ) sahita latAgRhoM ko vahana karane vAlA zikhara samudra meM gira kara kyA zatakhaNDa nahIM ho jAtA thA ? arthAt ho hI jAtA thA // 47 // camarINAmavasthAmAha lakvijanti samadda giri ghAubdhattama aravisamukkittA / cheapasarantaru harA. pheNamilantA vi camaribAladdhantA // 48 / / [ lakSyante samudre girighAtovRttamakaraviSamotkRttAH / chedaprasaradrudhirAH phenamilanto'pi camarIvAlArdhAntAH // ] samudre girighAtenovRttairdazitodarairmakaraiH saMmukhagatatvena viSamaM utkRttAzchinnAzcamarINAM vAlArdhAntAH pucchaikadezAH pheneSu milanto'pi lakSyante / taya'nta ityarthaH / kIdRzAH / chedena chedanena chede chinnabhAge vA prasaranti rudhirANi yebhyaste / tathA ca phenazvatyena' vivicya grahaNAyogyatve'pi rudhiralauhityenAnumIyanta iti kAvyaliGgam // 48 //

Page #286
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-bimalAsamanvitam [266 vimalA-samudra meM parvatAghAta se Upara Aye hue magaroM ne ( sammukhagata ) camarI gAyoM ke puccha bhAgoM ko burI taraha chinna kara diyaa| kaTakara phena meM ( zveta hone ke kAraNa ) ekadama mila jAne para bhI kaTe hue bhAgoM se rudhira bahate rahane se spaSTa parilakSita ho rahe the / / 4 / / girI siddhamithunatyAgamAhasiddha aNo bhaeNa maJcai lAparAI saraabisesajAase molla maahraaii| girisariAmuhAiNAsanti sAsamAi bhamaha mahoahissa. salilaM bisaasaaii||46|| [ siddhajano bhayena muJcati latAgRhANi suratavizeSajAtasvedAdhirANi / girisarinmukhAni nazyanti zAzvatAni bhramati mahodadheH salilaM dikzatAni / / siddhajano bhayena girikSobhajena latAgRhANi muJcati / palAyata ityarthaH / suratavizeSeNa bandhavaicitryAjjAtaH svedairAANyadharANyadhaHsthalAni yeSAM tAni / etena girINAM duravagAhatvamuktam / evaM zAzvatAni sArvadikAnyapi girinadImukhAni nazyanti samudrajalapravezAdekIbhAvAt / yadvA sAzrayANi Azrayo giristatsahitAni / nadyo girirapi nirmajya nazyantItyarthaH / tathA mahodadheH salilaM dikzatAni bhramati zailAbhighAtenAvartIbhUtatvAt / 'suraavisesajAaharisollaAharAI' iti pAThe suratavizeSeNa jAto harSo yatra tAdRzAnyArdrANi zItalAnyadharANyadhaHsthalAni yeSAmiti bahuvrI higarbhaH karmadhArayaH / 'dezaM sopadravaM tyajet' iti dhvaniH // 46 / / vimalA-siddhajana ( devayoni vizeSa ) surata vizeSa se utpanna sveda se Ardra adhaHsthala vAle latAgRtoM ko bhaya ke mAre chor3akara bhAga gaye / ( samudrajala ke praveza se ) zAzvata girinadI ke mukha naSTa ho gaye, samudra kA jala ( zailAbhighAta se AvartIbhUta ) aneka dizAoM meM ghUma gayA // 46 // AvartapatitaM girigajamAha bhamai samuvikhattakaraM gaavaivAri apavittapparagAham / vihaluthaviakala haM viaDAvattamu hamAgaaMgaajaham / / 5 / / [bhramati samutkSiptakaraM gajapativAritapravRttapragrAham / / vihvalotthApitakalabhaM vikaTAvartamukhamAgataM gajayUtham / / ] vikaTAvartasya mukhaM saMmukhamAgataM tatra patitaM sadgajayUthaM bhramati / AvartAnusAreNetyarthaH / kIdRk / samutkSipta UrdhvaM nItaH karaH zuNDA yena / agAdhajale zuNDAyA

Page #287
270 ] setubandham [ saptama rakSaNIyatvAditi jAtiralaMkAraH / evaM gajapatinA vAritaH pratiSiddhaH pravRttaH sarvApiprahatumudyataH pragrAho jalasiMho yasmAt / mada ( gandha ) mupalabhyApatitaH siMho yUthapatinA purogatvAtpratiSiddha ityarthaH / evaM vihvalaH sannutthApitaH kalabho yatra / magnaH kalabhaH zizuriti saMbhUya sarvairutthApita ityarthaH / anyatrApi jalamagno bAlaH sarvairutthApyata iti dhvani // 0 // vimalA vikaTa Avarta meM par3A gajasamUha ( Avarta ke anusAra ) ghUma rahA thA / ( unake mada kI gandha pAkara ) jalasiMha usa para jhapaTA aura yUthapati ne Age jAkara use rokA, tathApi vaha samasta gajoM para prahAra karane ke liye udyata ho rahA thA / ( agAdha jala meM sUDa ko DUbane se bacAne ke liye ) sabhI gaja apanI sUMDa Upara uThAye hue the / kahIM koI unakA baccA ( kalabha ) jalamagna hone se vihvala ho gayA, to use ekatra ho sabane uThAyA ||50|| nadInAM dauHsthyamAha - samuhaDantavia'girisihara velliANaM bIirivakhalanApavaNasalilaANam viTThi rAhavo havAI tArai [ saMmukhapatadvikaTa girizikharapreritAnAM aasmi jANaI Nam / / 5 / / dRSTi dadAti rAghavaH kathamapi yAvannadInAM ! vIcipariskhalatpavanavazavellitAnAm tAvadvirahayati kevalaM hRdaye jAnakI enam / / ] rAghavo yAvannadInAM kRte nadIbhyo vA dRSTi dadAti tAvadeva kevalaM jAnakI sItA evaM rAmaM hRdaye kathamapi kaSTasRSTyA virahati / samudravaikalyena nadInAM vaikalyamupalabhya svAmini duHkhite tadvadhvo'pi duHkhamanubhavantIti svaduHkhena saMbhAvita sItAduHkhajijJAsayA nadIryAvatpazyati tAvadeva nadIgatamanaskatayA rAmasya hRdayaM jAnakI tyajatItyarthaH / tadaiva paraM rAmo virahaduHkhaM nAnubhavatIti bhAvaH / yadvA tAvadeva jAnakI enaM dhIrodAttatvena hRdaye virahayati virahiNaM karoti / virahaduHkhamanubhAvayatIti yAvat / anyadA setUdyogamagnamanaskatayA sItAvismaraNAttadAnIM samudraviplave nadIrUpatadvadhUviparyAsadarzanodgatakaruNayA sItAsmaraNAt / kIdRzInAm / saMmukhe patatAM vikaTagirINAM zikharaiH preritAnAM zikharAbhighAtAdAndolitAnAm / evaM vIciSu pariskhalato viSayasaMcArasya pavanasya vazenAyatyA vellitAnAm / vIcInAmuttuGgatayA pavanasya natonnatagatyA caJcalIkRtAnAmityarthaH / / 51 / /

Page #288
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [271 vimalA-rAma ( setubandhana meM itane magna the ki unheM sItA kA ekadama vismaraNa ho gayA ) kevala utane hI samaya taka sItA unako hRdaya meM virahaduHkha kA anubhava karAtI thI, jaba taka ve na deyoM kI dazA kA avalokana karate, jo sAmane par3a gaye parvatoM ke vikaTa zikharoM se prerita tathA utuGga laharoM se pavana kI viSama gati ke kAraNa caJcala kara dI gayI thI / / 51 / / atha samudra mUlavati rAmazarapakSodga mamAha daraDaDhavidyamavaNA uddhAnti mihikAjaliasaGkhaulA / pAAla laggaDhimarAmasarolagapattaNA jalaNivahA / / 52 / / [ daradagdhavidrumavanA uddhAvanti sikhikajjalitazaGkhakulAH / pAtAlalagnakRSTarAmazarAvarugNapatraNA jalanivahAH / / ] jalanivahA udghAvanti / pAtAlAdUrdhva mAgacchantItyarthAt / kIdRzAH / daradagdhAni vidrumavanAni yeSu rAmazarAnalAt / ebaM zikhinnA tenaiva kajjalitAni dagdhvA zyAmIkRtAni zaGkhakulAni yeSu / evaM pAtAlalagnA: sthitA adha kRSTA: svodga menAkRSTA rAmazarANAmavarugNA bhagnAH pattraNA puGkhagatapakSaviracanA yaste / tathA ca rAmazaramAtragamyapAtAlajalasyApi kSobho giribhirgatvA kRta iti bhAvaH // 52 / / vimalA--jisa pAtAlavyApI samudrajala meM praviSTa rAma-zara ke anala se vidruma-vana kiMcit dagdha kara diye gaye the, zaGkhasamudAya jalAkara zyAma kara diye gaye the tathA jisane pAtAla taka pahu~ca kara Upara Ate hue rAma ke zaroM kI pUcha kI pakSaviracanA ko bhagna kara diyA thA use bhI parvatoM ne pAtAla taka pahu~cakara vikSubdha kara diyA aura vaha pAtAla se aba Upara kI ora uThakara A gayA // 52 // atha pAtAladarzanamAha bhIaNisaNNajalaara paloTTaNiabharabhiNNa vakkhamahiharam / dosai vihiNNasalilaM kuviuddhAiabhuaMgamaM pAAlam / / 53 / / [ bhItaniSaNNajalacaraM praluThita nijakabharabhinnapakSamahIdharam / dRzyate vibhinnasalilaM kupitoddhAvitabhujaMgamaM pAtAlam / / ] vibhinnaM parvatAbhighAtAtpRthagbhUtaM salilaM yasmAttathAbhUtaM satpAtAlaM dRzyate / vyavadhAyakasya jalasyocchalanAditi bhAvaH / kIdaka / bhItAH santo niSaNNA niHsyandamavasthitA jalacarA yatra / evaM praluThitA bhUmAveva kvacitkvacinipatitA nijakabhareNa bhinno bhagnaH pakSo yeSAM tathAbhUtA mahIdharA yatra / uDDIya palAyitumudyatAnAM nijadehabhAreNAnabhyAse coDDayanAsAmarthena bhUmau patitAnAM pakSabhaGgAtpraluThana miti bhAvaH / vastutastu praluThitA bhUmau kvacitkvacitpatitA nijaM yatkaM samudrIyaM jalaM tasya

Page #289
272] setubandham [saptama bharaH prAcuryaM tena bhinno pakSau yeSAM tathAbhUtA mahIdharA yatra / tathA coDDIya gantumArambhe'pi pakSayorjalAItayA tadasaMbhave bhUmau nipAtena praluThana miti madunnItaH panthAH / evaM mama kSobhaH kenotpAdita iti kupitAH santa uddhAvitAstaddezyAya yatastataH saMcArazIlA bhujaMgamA yatra tathAbhUtam / / 53 / / vimalA-parvatoM ke abhighAta se jala ke uchalakara dUra haTa jAne se pAtAla spaSTa dikhAyI par3a rahA thA, jahA~ sabhI jalacara bhayabhIta niHspanda sthita the, parvata jinake pasa apane hI bhAra se bhagna the ataeva ur3ane meM asamartha bhUmi para hI yatratatra par3e huye the, bhujaMgama kSubdha ho kupita yatra-tatra daur3a rahe the // 53 // punargajAnAM vipattimAha khuhiasamudAhimuhA tNstttthiamhihrosrntkkhliaa| karimaarabaddhalakkhA karimaarapaDicchiA paDanti gaindA // 54 // [ kSubhitasamudrAbhimukhAstiryasthitamahIdharApasaratskhalitAH / karimakarabaddhalakSyAH karimakarapratISTAH patanti gajendrAH // ] gajendrAH patanti / samudra ityarthAt / kIdRzAH / kSubhito giripatanAndolito yaH samudrastadabhimukhAH / ko'yamapUrva iti jijJAsAvazAt / punastiryasthitAtkSepaNAya pArzayitAnmahIdharAdapasarantaH santaH skhalitA: / avadhAnAbhAvena sthAnacyutau dehagauravAbhraSTA ityarthaH / tadavasthAyAmapi madagandhopalambhena yuyutsayA karimaka reSu baddhalakSyA dattadRSTayaH / tadAnImeva taireta karimakaraiH pratISTA yuddhAya svIkRtA iti saMpradAyaH / mama tu vyAkhyA-gajendrA: patanti mriyante / kiidRshaaH| ko'yaM kimAkAraH kathamasminpatitvA jIvitavyamiti kSubhitAH santaH samudrAbhimukhAH samudramavalokayantaH / atha tadarzanakAle tatratra dRSTeSu karimaka reSu baddhaM lakSyaM yaH / prahatumityarthAt / yoddhaM kRtAdhyavasAyA ityrthH| atha yuyutsayA samudre dehapAtanAya niryasthitA: santo mahIdharAdapasaranta eva skhalitAstyaktakAyatayA samudre patitAH / atha taireva karimakaraiH pratipakSatayA pratISTAH / puraH samAgatya danta prahArA ityarthaH / tathA ca samudrapAtazaGkAsamutthaprANasaMzaye'pi yuyutsayA zarIrAnapekSapatanakarmaNA ca madatejaHprakarSa uktaH / parabhUmI sahasA karma na kartavya miti dhvaniH / 'maindA' iti pAThe mRgendrAH ityarthaH // 54 // . vimalA-gajendra kSubdha hokara samudra ko dekha rahe the, usI samaya dIkha par3e jalahastiyoM se yuddha karane ke uddezya se samudra meM girane ke liye Ter3he hue ki mahIdhara se apasRta hote hI samudra meM gira gaye aura jalahastiyoM ne sAmane Akara una para aisA prahAra kiyA ki ve mara gaye // 54 //

Page #290
bhAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [273 ucchalitajalaprakarSamAha Na vi taha pavanAviddhA vipraDaNiambagarupA rasAmalamUlam / jaha ucchaliuddhAiasalila bharovAhiA ainti mahiharA // 5 // [ nApi tathA plavagAviddhA vikaTanitambagurukA rasAtalamUlam / yathA ucchalitoddhAvitasalilabharApavAhitA AyAnti mahIdharAH // ] plavagairAviddhAH prakSiptA api vikaTa nitambagurukA api mahIdharAstathA tena prakAreNa rasAtalamUlaM nAyAnti na gacchanti yathA svAbhighAtenocchalitairathovaM dhAvitairgaganagAhibhiH salilabharairapavAhitAH parAvRttya niyantraNAbhiradhaH preritA gacchanti / tathA ca prerakANAmatibalavattvaM preryANAM cAti gurutvamityubhayathApi haThAdeva paataalgmnaucitii| tadapekSayApyucchalitajalAbhighAtena yatsutarAM patanaM tena tatparvate khaNDajalAvayavinastasyAbhighAtaprakarSastena svocchalanahetutatparvatasya punarantarAlabdhyA cobhayathApi guruprakarSa stena mahattvaprakarSaH gurorapyatidUramUrdhvagamanamityucchalanavegaprakarSastena samudratatparvatAbhighAtaprakarSastena kSepaprakarSastena' kapInAM balaprakarSo'numIyata ityanumAnaparamparA / evaM ca tatparvatasya tRtIyakAraNopanipAtena pAtAla prAptyA svotthApitakhaNDajalenAntarAsaMbandhena ca samudrasya gAmbhIryamuktam / yadvA plavagaiH A atyarthena viddhAH kSiptA nitambaguravo'pi mahIdharAstathA pAtAlaM na gacchanti yathA tadabhighAtocchalitaireva salilairapavAhitA anya eva gacchanti / balaM vinaiva kSiptA laghava ityarthAt / tathA ca balakSiptAnAM gurUNAM purogAminAmapyapekSayA aprayatnakSiptA laghavaH pazcAdgAmino'pyagre pAtAlaM gatA iti prerakajalasya prakarSastena tadabhihantustatparvatasya tena kapInAM balasya cetyunnayAmaH / / 5 / / vimalA-vAnaroM ne atyadhika vega se vikaTa nitamba bhAga vAle bar3e - bar3e parvatoM ko samudra meM pheNkaa| ye parvata utanI jaldI rasAtala ke mUla bhAga taka nahIM pahu~ca pAye, jitanI jaldI inhIM parvatoM ke abhighAta se uchale samudra-jala ke bhadhogamana se prerita, dhIre se pheMke gaye anya parvata rasAtala ko pahu~ca gaye / / 55 / / taraGgANAmutthApanamAha uttaGghinadumaNivahA girighaaudhvttmucchimhaamcchaa| velAselakAvaliA uddhaM bhijjanti uhijalakallolA // 56 // [ uttambhitadrumanibahA girighAtovRttamUcchitamahAmatsyAH / velAzailaskhalitA UvaM bhidyante udadhijalakallolAH // ] udadhijalAnAM kallolAH prathamaM prakSiptA girighAtenodvRttA darzitodarAH atha ca mUcchitA mahAmatsyA yeSu tathAbhUtAH / atha tadabhighAtenocchalanAdvailAzaileSu malaya 18 se0 ba0

Page #291
274] setubandham / saptama suvelAdiSu skhalitAH pratiruddhagatayastadanUttambhitAH svAbhighAtenotkhA(tA)yotthApitA velAzailAnAmeva drumanivahA yairevaMbhUtAH santa UrdhvamAkAzaM vyApya bhidyante zatakhaNDA bhavantItyucchalanaprakarSaNAbhighAtaprakarSa uktaH / abhighAtocchalitamanyadapi jalaM kutracitskhalitamUrdhvamuttiSThatIti dhvaniH / / 56 / / vimalA-samudra-jala kI lahareM, jinameM mahAmatsya parvatoM ke abhighAta se umaTa gaye aura mUcchita ho gaye, parvatAbhighAta se itane jora se uchala kara velA ke parvatoM se jAkara TakarA gayIM ki apane abhighAta se velA-parvatoM ke vRkSoM ko ukhAr3atI huI uchala kara AkAza meM pahu~ca zatakhaNDa ho gayIM // 56 / / suramithunApayAnamAha praddhathamipravisaNThulagaajU hArUDhasiharavihalassa gaham / jIaM va jhatti Najjai girissa kuharAhi ugga suramihuNam // 57 // [ ardhAstamitavisaMSThulagajayUthArUDhazikharavihvalasya nabhaH / jIva iva jhaTiti jJAyate gireH kuharAdudgataM suramithunam // ] suramithunaM gireH kuharAtkaMdarAto jhaTiti nabha udgataM jJAyate jIva iva / girI nimajjati nimajjanazaGkayA nabhogAmi suramithunaM na bhavati kiMtu payasi majjato girerjIvaH prANA eva jIvAtmA vaa| tadudgamanameva vRttamityutprekSA / gireH kIdRzasya / ardhAstamitaM girau majjatyardhamagnamata eva visaMSThulaM yadgajayUthaM tenAtmarakSAnimittamArUDhena zikhareNa hetunA vihvalasya / ekatra majjanamaparatra gajAkramaNa mityubhayamapi prANotkramaNahetutvena saMbhAvitamiti bhAvaH / kecittu tathAbhUtena zikhareNa hetunA vihvalasyAtsamudrasya jIvo jalamiva gireH suramithuna mudgatam / yathA tajjalaM nabha udgataM tathedamapIti sahopamA / apUrvavastuvigamo jIvavigamatulya iti dhvaniH // 57 // vimalA-parvata jaba samudra meM DUba rahA thA, usa samaya ardhamagna gajavRnda ( AtmarakSA ke liye / caMcala usake zikhara para car3ha gayA, jisake bhAra se vaha parvata aura bhI vihvala ho gayA, usa samaya usakI kandarA se zIghra suramithuna nikala kara AkAza kI ora jAtA aisA pratIta ho rahA thA, mAnoM parvata kA jIva nikalakara AkAza kI ora jA rahA thA / / 57 // kapInAM prauDhimAhadhariA bhuehi selA selehi dumA dumehi ghnnsNghaaaa| Na vi Najjai ki pavaA sebandhanti pro miNenti nnhalm||5|| [dhRtA bhujaiH zailAH zailaimA drumairghanasaMghAtAH / nApi jJAyate kiM plavagAH setuM badhnanti uta minvanti nabhastalam / / ]

Page #292
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [275 vAnarANAM bhujaiH zailAstairapi drumAstairapi meghasaMdhAtA dhRtAH / ato na jJAyate ki plavagA anena prakAreNa setu badhnanti uta pakSAntare nabhastalaM minvanti mApayanti / gaganagAhinaH setorgaganamApanasyApi sAmagrIyamiti bhAvaH / tavayamapi duSkaraM plavagasAdhyamevetyAzayaH / 'na vijJAyate' iti vA // 18 // vimalA-vAnaroM kI bhujAoM ne parvatoM ko, parvatoM ne vRkSoM ko, vRkSoM ne meghasamUha ko aisA dhAraNa kiyA thA ki jJAta nahIM hotA thA ki ye bAnara setu bA~dha rahe haiM athavA AkAza ko nApa rahe haiM // 58 / punaH samudrakSobhamAharahasavisajjiekkamekakA valantaSu apaDiamaNisilA sAarammiNivanti gharaNihAA malimamahAbhujaMgabhaggaphaNoarosariprasaMpuDaM rasAalaM dummenti dhrnnihaaaa| NAsai jaM jalaM sArassa cuNNiamaNosilApaDapaDantaselasaMvAruNaM phalantaM dariaNisAarendahIrantajANaIvAhaNibbhara puloiprassa kira dAruNaM . phalaM tam // 56 / / [ rabhasavisRSTakake valadhulapatitamaNizilAH sAgare nipatanti dharanighAtA mRditamahAbhujaMgabhagnaphaNodarApasRtasaMpuTaM rasAtalaM dunvanti dharaNighAtAH / nazyati yajjalaM sAgarasya caNitamanaHzilAtaTapatacchelasyandAruNaM phaladRptanizAcarendrahriyamANajAnakIvASpanirbharapralokitasya kila dAruNaM phalaM tt||] dharANAM parvatAnAM nighAtA: samUhAH sAgare nipatanti / kIdRzAH / rabhasenotkaNThayA vegena vA visRSTAH kSiptA ekaike parvatA eva yatra te / yadvA ekaike svarUpA ityarthaH / evaM valantyo vakrIbhavantyo dhutAH kampitA: patitA maNirUpA: zilA yebhyaste / giripatane tatkSobhAnmaNizilA api bhramitvA patantItyarthaH / taduttaraM dharaNIghAtA bhUmerabhighAtA rasAtalaM pAtAlaM dunvanti vyAkulayanti / parvatapatanena samudrajalakSobhakRtataTAbhighAtAyA dharaNyA Andolane tatsaMlagnatvena pAtAlamapyAndolayatItyarthaH / dharaNyA dalane pAtAlamapi dalatItyartho vaa| rasAtalaM kIdRzam / mRditasya dharaNyA yantritasya mahAbhujaMgasya zeSAherbhagnA avanatA yAH phaNAstAsAmudarAbhyantarAdapasRtAstyaktAH saMpuTA oSThadvayamizraNA yatra tat / kSubhitabhUmibhAreNa zeSAdeH phaNAbhaGge oSThadvayavibhAgena saMpuTatyAgo bhavatItyarthaH / atha cUrNitaM manaHzilA dhAtuvizeSastattaTaM yatra tathAbhUtasya patataH zailasya spandena manaHzilArAgamizritajalakSaraNenAruNaM sAgarasya jalaM yannazyati ucchalitaM satkSIyate tatkila

Page #293
276 ] setubandham [ salama dRptena balavatA nizAcarANAmindreNa hriyamANAyA jAnakyA bASparazrubhinirbhara pUrNa yatpralokitamavalokanaM tasya phalaM niSpadyamAnaM jAyamAnaparipAkam / 'phala niSpatto' bAtuH / etAdRzaM dAruNaM duHsahaM phalam / rAvaNena hriyamANAM sabASpamavalokayantImapi sItAM samudro na tyAjitavAMstajjAtapAtakasya phala midamityarthaH / dInarakSAmakRtvA duHkhaM labhyata iti dhvaniH // 56 // vimalA-vega se eka-eka karake pheMke gaye parvatoM ke samUha kA patana sAgara meM ho rahA thaa| unake patana se kSubdha hokara maNizilAyeM bhI cakkara kATakara gira rahI thiiN| parvatoM ke girane se samudra -jala ke kSubdha hone se abhihata dharaNI ke DagamagAne se rasAtala bhI vyAkula ho rahA thaa| kSubhita bhUmi ke bhAra se zeSanAga kA phana bhagna ho gayA, ataeva usake bhItara se sampuTa (oSThadvaya mizraNa) apasRta ho gayA thaa| cUra huye mainasila dhAtu ke raMga se mizrita jala parvata se bahane ke kAraNa, sAgara kA aruNa jala, jo uchala kara naSTa ho rahA thA, vaha mAnoM samudra ke usa pApa kA duHsaha phala thA, jo usane balavAna rAvaNa ke dvArA hara kara le jAyI jAtI huI tathA sabASpa idhara-udhara dekhatI huI dIna sItA ko rAvaNa se chur3AyA nahIM thA // 56 // haMsAnAM kSobhamAhaselasilAhaA samuddoare maNINaM ___ cuNijjanti vittharA ramaNa gaamnniinnm| bharai mahaGgaNaM aNidhiNNamehalANaM - haMsaulAvalINaM vaNarAimehalANam // 6 // [zailazilAhatAH samudrodare maNInAM cUrNyante vistArA ratnagrAmaNInAm / bhriyate nabhoGgaNamaniviNNameghalAnaM haMsakulAvalInAM vanarAjimekhalAnAm // ] maNInAM vistArAzcUrNyante kaNazaH kriyante / parvatairevetyarthAt / atra hetumAhakIdRzAH / samudrodare zailazilAbhirAhatA abhihatAH / maNInAM kiMbhUtAnAm / ratnagrAmaNInAM ratnazreSThAnAm / evaM haMsakulAvalInAmiti 'nAgnistRpyati kASThAnAM' itivatkaraNe SaSThI / tathA ca haMsakulAvalIbhirnabhoGgaNaM bhriyate pUryate / kIdRk / aniviNNamasaMpannaM meghAnAM lAnamAdAnaM yasya / girINAM mithaH saMghaTTanaM meghAnAmapagamAt / 'lA AdAne' dhAtuH / kIdRzAnAm / vanarAjyAH parvatIyavanamAlAyA vanaM jalaM tadrAjyA vA mekhalA kAJcI tadrUpANAm / parvatakSobheNa tatsarovarahaMsAnAmapItastato nabhasi prasaraNa mityarthaH / parvatapatanakarthitA: samudrahaMsA eva gaganaM gatA iti vA / yadvA nabhoGgaNaM kartR, haMsakulAvalInAM smarati / meghasaMbandhAbhAvena haMsaprasaraNayogyatvAditi bhaavH| karmaNi sssstthii| 'smarati vana gulmasya kokilaH' itivat / / 60 //

Page #294
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 277 vimalA - samudra ke bhItara, zailazilAoM se abhihata hokara ratnazreSTha maNiyA~ cUra-cUra ho gayIM / ( parvatIya ) vanamAlA kI kAJcIrUpa haMsa-paMkti se meghazUnya AkAza kA prAGgaNa bhara gayA || 60 // punaH samudrakSobhamevAha - rasai rasAalaM dalai meiNI Nisubbhanti jalazraNivahA parIi gaaNa GgaNe kavipraNo osumbhanti mahiharA mahiharAhihao sAjharo vi suha alammi gholai pramukkaviaNo / kusumapasAhaNaM vizra samuddhapallavaM sAarammi par3iANa viDavalaggaM dumAvalINaM jAaM bhiNNa sippiuDa majjhaNiggaatthoradhavalamottAvihasaNaM vidumAvalINam // 61 // [ rasati rasAtalaM dalati medinI nipAtyante jaladanivahAH paryeti gaganAGgaNe kapijano'pavAtyante mahIdharA mahidharAbhihataH sAgaro'pi suciraM sthalaM ghUrNatemuktavedanaH / - kusumaprasAdhanamiva samugdhapallavaM sAgare patitAnAM viTapalagnaM drumAvalInAM jAtaM bhinnazuktipuTamadhyanirgatasthU ladhavalamuktAvibhUSaNaM vidrumAvalInam // ] rasAtalaM pAtAlaM rasati zabdAyate / parvatAbhighAtAt / medinI dalati khaNDitA bhavati / tata eva jaladanivahA nipAtyante / svapatanena giribhirityarthAt / evaM gaganAGgaNe kapijanaH kapilokaH paryeti / vAnarAntarakSiptaparvatAnAmupari pAtazaGkayA bahiryAtItyarthaH / mahIdharA bhavapAtyante / sAgare kapibhirityarthAt / mahIdhareNAbhihataH sAgaro'pi suciraM vyApya sthale ghUrNate / ucchalanAt / kIdRk / amuktA vedanA yena / parvatapAtajanya vedanAvAnityarthaH / evaM parvatAbhighAtena bhinnasya dvidhA - bhUtasya zuktipuTasya madhyAnnirgataM bahirbhUtaM sthUlaM dhavalaM muktArUpaM vibhUSaNaM kartR vidrumeSu pravAleSvavalInaM saMbaddhaM satsAgare patitAnAM drumAvalInAM viTape lagnaM mugdhapallavasahitaM kusumaprasAdhanaM kusumarUpAlaMkaraNamiva jAtam / zukterucchalitAni muktAphalAni vidrumeSu lagnAni tena samudrapatitaparvatIyavRkSANAM muktAphalAni zubhratayA kusumatvena vidrumavanAni zoNatayA navadalatvenotprekSitAni / mahadAzrayeNa vipattAvapi zobhAlAbha iti dhvaniH // 61 // vimalA - pAtAla zabdAyamAna thA, pRthivI dalita ho gayI thI, parvatoM ke patana ke sAtha meghasamUha kA patana ho rahA thA / ( anya bAnaroM ke dvArA pheMke gaye parvatoM ke abhighAta se bacane ke liye ) vAnara AkAza meM cale jAte the / samudra meM DAle jA rahe the / parvatoM se abhihata, ataeva vedanAyukta sAgara uchalakara

Page #295
278 ] setubandham saptama cirakAla taka pRthivI para chaTapaTAtA rahA / parvatAbhighAta se vidIrNa sIpoM ke bhItara se nikala kara zveta motI vidruma se sambaddha ho, samudrapatita vRkSoM kI TahaniyoM se saMzliSTa hokara navadalasahita kusuma kI zobhA ko prApta ho rahe the / / 61 / / girINAM vanamAha - pratthamiprANa mahiharANa samacchareha parimalinAi vaNagaehi samaccharoha / sAhai kusumareNumaio dhano vvaNAI aviramaNimmahantamahugandha ovvaNAI // 62 // [ astamitAnAM mahIdharANAM samatsaraH parimRditAni vanagajaiH samamapsarobhiH | zAsti kusumareNumayo dhvajo vanAni avirataniryanmadhugandhayovanAni // ] mapsarobhiH sahAstamitAnAM samudre magnAnAM mahIdharANAM vanAni kusumAnAM reNavaH parAgAstanmayo dhvajo daNDAkAraM cihna zAsti kathayati vanAnAmapi magnatvAjjalasaMparmodbhUtaiH kusumareNubhidhvaM jAkAraH paramanumIyate atra vanAnIti / kIdRzAni / samatsarairjalamajjano dgatamAtsaryairvanagajairitastato nirgamAya saMcAreNa parimRditAni / tathApi nirgamAlAbha iti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRzAni / avirataH sadAtanoM niryatAM madhUnAM gandho yatra tAdRzaM yauvanaM tAruNyaM yeSAM tAni / 'atthamiAI' iti pAThe bhastamitAnIti vanavizeSaNam // 62 // vimalA - apsarAoM ke sahita samudra meM magna parvatoM ke se ) dhvajAkAra Upara phaile huye kusumaparAgoM se hI jAne jAte ve vana ( jalamagna hone the, jinheM kruddha vana gajoM ne rauMda DAlA thA tathA jinakA vaha yauvana thA ki nirantara madhu kI gandha nikalA karatI thI // 62 // samudrasya gAmbhIryamAha vaha pavaMgamalono pahuppai NahaGgaNaM paDicchai ugrahI / deza maho va mahire taha vi hU dUravinaDoaraM pAjAlam // 63 // [ vahati plavaMgamalokaH prabhavati nabhoGkaNaM pratISTe udadhiH / dadAti mapi mahIdharAMstathApi khalu dUravikaTodaraM pAtAlam || ] yadyapi plavaMgamaloko mahIdharAnvahatyAnayatItyudvAhaka mahattvam / nabhoGgaNaM prabhavati vistIrNatayA tatprasAraNayogyaM bhavati / udadhiH pratISTe svayaM gRhItvA pAtA - lAya samarpayati / na kevalametAvatyeva sAmagrI kiM tu mahyapi dadAti / tathA ca yAvanmahIvartinaH parvatAnyAvantaH plavaMgamA yAvadAkAzena yAvatsamudre pravezayanti

Page #296
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [276 tathApi khalu pAtAlaM dUrAdeva vikaTodaraM tucchodaram / parvatAnAmekadeze paryApterityarthaH / tathA ca setorasiddhi riti bhAvaH / anyatrApi bhojyAdau bhakSyavastUni kazciddadAti kazcidudvahati kazcida dhriyate kazcitpariveSayati kazcidbhuGkte bhojanazaktyA ca tasyodarapUraNaM na bhavatIti pAtAlarUpabhakSakasya mahodaratvamuktam / daridrodarapUraNamazakya miti dhvani: / / 63 // vimalA-yadyapi vAnara-samUha parvatoM ko le AtA thA, AkAza unake prasAraNa ke liye vistIrNa thA, samudra svayaM parvatoM ko lekara pAtAla ko samarpita karatA thA, pRthivI bhI ( sAmagrI ) detI thI tathApi pAtAla kA vikaTa udara bhara nahIM rahA thA // 63 // atha SaDbhiH skandharAdikulakena samudropamardamupasaMharatiia khohenti pavaMgA thopravirAagiripaGkaNi amahisam / dumamiliaviva dumavaNaM thalasAvamiliajalaparaM maaragharam / / 64 // [iti kSobhayanti plavaGgAH stokavizIrNagiripaGkanivRtamahiSam / drumamilitavidrumavanaM sthalazvApadamilitajalacaraM makaragRham // ] plavaMgA ityanena prakAreNa makaragRhaM samudraM kSobhayanti vyAkulayanti / parvataprakSepeNetyarthAt / kIdRzam / stokamISadvizIrNAnAM Avata patanAnnitambAvacchedena bhramatApi girINAmupari paGke nivRtAH sukhino ( mahA )-mahiSA yatra tam / tathA cAvata patanAdadhovizIrNatAyAmapyupari paDU mahiSanirva tyA kSobhotpATanodahanakSepaNAvartabhramaNAnAmaparijJAnAdatimahattvaM girINAmuktaM satvaratA vA kapInAm / gurorapi majjanAbhAvenAvartasyAtivegavattvam / evaM drumeSu / parvatIyeSvarthAt / militAni vidrumavanAni yatra / 'malia' iti pAThe drumaima'ditAni vanAni ytretyrthH| evaM sthalazvApadeSu vanyasiMhagajAdiSu militAH saMgatA jalacarA jalasiMhAdayo yatra tam / tathA ca viruddhAnAmapyekatra sthityA samudre parvatAnavacchinnadezAbhAva uktaH / kSobhAtizayazca jantUnAm / vipattI viruddhairapi militvA sthAtanyamiti dhvaniH // 64 // vimalA-isa ( pUrvokta ) prakAra ke vAnaroM ne (parvata-prakSepa se ) sAgara ko vikSubdha kara diyA, jahA~ kiJcit vizIrNa parvatoM ke Upara paGka meM mahiSavRnda mukhI thA tathA vidruma vana parvatIya vRkSoM meM evaM jalacara (siMhAdi ) sthala-jantuoM ( vanya siMha-gajAdi ) meM mila gaye the // 64 // vaNagaagandhArosiajambhAantapaDi uddhakesarimaprAram / saMmuhapaDantadharAharabhIavalantabhumaindagiAvattam // 65 //

Page #297
setubandham 280 ] [ vanagajagandhAroSitajRmbhAyamANapratibuddha ke sarimakaram / saMmukhapataddharAdharabhItavalamAnabhujagendrajanitAvartam // ] punaH kiMbhUtam / vanagajAnAM gandhena / madasyetyarthAt / AroSitAH kruddhA ata eva jRmbhAyamANAH santaH pratibuddhAH suptotthitAH kesarimakarA jalasiMhA yatra / vanagajamadagandhena nidrAbhaGgAjjRmbhAyamANatvamityarthaH / evaM saMmukhe patadbhayo dharAdharebhyo bhItA ata eva valanta uparipatanamAzaGkaya sAMmukhyatyAgAya vakrIbhavanto ye bhujagendrAstairjanita AvartI yatra tam / Avarta hetuvalana zAlitvena sarpANAmatimahattvamuktam / anAgatapratividhAnaM kartavyamiti dhvaniH ||65|| [ saptama vimalA - jahA~ jalasiMha vanagajoM ke mada ke gandha se jAgakara kruddha ho jamhAI le rahe the tathA sAmane girate parvatoM se bhayabhIta sarpa apanI vakragati se jala meM Avarta utpanna kara rahe the // 65 // atthAnantavaNatthalipariNAmoluggapaNDavattasthaitram | ma aNadumabhaGgaNigga akasAarasamai avihalagholiramaccham ||66 // [ astAyamAnavanasthalI pariNAmAvarugNapANDupattra sthagitam / madanadrumabhaGganirgatakaSAyarasamattavihvalaghUrNamAna matsyam // ] evamastAyamAnAyAH parvate majjati majjantyA vanasthalyAH pariNAmena pAkenAvarugNaiH zuSkairata eva pANDubhiH pattraiH sthagitaM vyAptam / vRkSANAM magnatve'pi zuSkavRntatayA komalatvena truTitvA pattrANi jaloparyavasthitAnIti bhAvaH / evaM madanadrumANAM bhaGgena zAkhAdalanena nirgato yaH kaSAyarasastena mattA ata eva vihvalAH santo ghUrNamAnAH svAsthyAbhAvena parito gacchanto matsyA yatra / matsyAnprati madanadrumasya viSatulyatvAditi bhAvaH // 66 // vimalA -- jahA~ jalamagna vRkSoM ke jIrNa, pIle evaM zuSka patra jala meM taira rahe the tathA madana- vRkSa ke bhagna hone ke kAraNa nikale kasaile rasa se matta, ataeva vihvala matsya caJcala hokara cAroM ora ghUma rahe the // 66 // dharaNiharabhAravelliapallava dala muddha velligrala AjAlam / visavaNNavAavAhanapavvAzrantavisavaNNavA avakusumam [ dharaNidharabhArapreritapallavadala mugdhavellita latAjAlam / viSavannavAtapAhatapravAryAdvisavarNapAdapakusumam u ] evaM dharaNIdharANAM bhAreNa preritAni santi pallavAnAM dalena dalanena mugdhAni hrasvAni ata eva vellitAni caJcalAni latAnAM jAlAni yatra / girigauravakRtapreraNayA pallavabhaGgakRtalAghavena ca latAnAM vellanamityarthaH / evaM viSavantaH sarpAsta 118011

Page #298
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 281 eva navAtapAstApahetutvAttairAhatAni spRSTAni ata eva pravAyanti zuSyanti / 'ovai zoSaNe' dhAtuH / biSavarNAni mRNAlavaddhavalAni pAdapAnAM kusumAni yatra / parvatavRkSANAM samudra eva patanAditi bhAvaH / tadAnIM sarpANAM kSobhAditastataH saMcaratAM niHzvAsena puSpamAlinyamiti bhAvaH / duSTasAMnidhyamapakAraheturiti 'T' dhvaniH // 67 // vimalA - jahA~ latAyeM, parvatoM ke bhAra se prerita evaM pallavoM ke vinaSTa ho jAne se lAghava ko prApta hone ke kAraNa caJcala ho rahI thIM tathA mRNAla ke samAna dhavala pAdapa- kusuma viSadhara - ( sarpa ) - rUpa nava Atapa se Ahata ho zuSka ho rahe the / / 67 / / Avattabhamiramahihara siha rojjharasIharandha ArizragazraNam / paDosahigandhAprapA Alasamucchalantavihalavisaharam // 68 // [ AvartabhramaNazIlamahIdhara zikhara nirjharazIkarAndhakAritagaganam / patitauSadhigandhAhatapAtAlasamucchala dvihvalaviSadharam [[ ] evamAvarteSu bhramatAM mahIdharANAM zikhareSu ye nirjharAsteSAmucchalanAdupari cakravadbhramatAM zIkarairandhakAritaM gaganaM yatra / girINAM gurutve'pyAvartasyotkaTatayA talaM gantumalabhamAnAnAM zikharaparibhramannirjharazI karAvRtatvAtsUryasyeti bhAvaH / tathA ca sUryAcchAdakatvena tamasaH prakarSastena zIkarANAM tena nirjharasya tena zikharasya tena parvatasya tena tatpatanapratibandhakatayAvarta vegaparimANayostena ca samudrasya prakarSo vyajyata iti vyaJjanAparamparA / evaM patitAnAM jalamUlagatAnAmoSadhInAM gandhenAhatA spRSTA ata eva pAtAlAtsamucchalanta upari samAgacchanto vihvalA viSadharA yatra tam / parvatauSadhInAM gandhavattayA sarvairdu:sahagandhatvAditi bhAvaH / ' dezaM sopadravaM tyajet' iti dhvaniH ||68 // vimalA - jahA~ AvartI meM cakkara kATate parvatoM ke zikharagata nirjharoM ke zIkaroM se ( sUrya ke AcchAdita hone ke kAraNa ) gagana andhakAramaya ho gayA thA tathA jala ke bhItara nIce taka pahu~cI auSadhiyoM ke gandha se Ahata viSadhara ( sarpa ) vihvala hokara Upara A rahe the ||68 || zrAvattamaNDalonaravalanta se lakaDa appahA mijjantam 1 NintarasA alavisahara vitthiSNaphaNAmaNippahAmijjantam ||66|| ( kulaam ) [ AvartamaNDalodaravalamAnazailakaTakaprabhrAmyamANam / niryadrasAtalaviSadharavistIrNaphaNAmaNiprabhAmIyamAnam // ] ( kulakam )

Page #299
282] setubandham [ saptama evaM maNDalAkArasyAvartasyodare valamAno bhramantyaH zailastasya kaTakena prabhrAmyamANam / Avarte cakravanramataH kaTakasya saMskAreNa samudrasyApi bhramaNa miti kaTakamahattvAtparvatamahattvaM tathAvidhaparvatamajjanapratibandhakatayA cAvartasyotkarSAtsamadrasyotkarSa iti parasparAlaMkAraH / evaM niryantaH parvatoSadhigandhena pAtAlakSobheNa vA bahirbhavanto ye rasAtalasarpAsteSAM vistIrNA yAH phaNAstAsAM maNInAM prabhAbhirmIyamAnaM jJAyamAnam / upari prAguktazIkarAndhakArasattve'pyutthitapAtAlasarpaphaNAmaNiprabhAbhiradhastAdu dyotena jJAyate samudro'yamiti bhAvaH / yadvA jalAntaravartitanmaNitejovizeSeNodgacchatA pAtAlotthitasarpavAnayamityanumIyamAnamityarthaH / Adikulakam / / 6 / / vimalA-maNDalAkAra Avarta ke bhItara parvata bhramita ho rahe the| unake paribhramita nitamba bhAga se samudra paribhramita ho rahA thA tathA ( andhakArAcchanna hone para bhI ) bAhara nikalate rasAtala ke soM ke vistIrNa phanoM kI maNiyoM se jAnA jAtA thaa| (ukta chaH skandhaka eka sAtha anvita hone se kulakasaMjaka haiM ) / / 66 // setoraniSpattimAhaavvocchiNNavisajjimaNiprantarAAmamili apavvapradhaDiyo / vIsai NahaNimmAno NAsai uahimmi NivaDio seuvaho // 7 // [ avyavacchinnavisRSTanirantarAyAmamilitaparvataghaTitaH / / dRzyate nabhonirmito nazyatyudadhau nipatitaH setupathaH / / ] avyavacchinnamavicchedaM yathA syAdevaM visRSTAH kSiptA atha nirantareNa niHsaMdhinA AyAmena dairghyaNopalakSitAH santo militA: parasparaM saMbaddhA ye parvatAstairghaTito yojitaH setupatho nabhasi nirmito dRzyate / udadhau punarnipatitaH sannazyati majjannadRzyo bhavati / parvatAnAmekadaiva kSepAdAkAze vRtta iti nizcIyamAno'pi seturudadhau na tiSThatIti sthirabuddhi : kvApi na kartavyeti dhvaniH / / 70 // vimalA-avicchinna rUpa se DAle gaye, nirantara dIrghatA se upalakSita evaM paraspara sambaddha parvatoM se yojita setupatha AkAza meM nirmita dikhAyI diyA, kintu samudra meM nipatita ho adRzya ho gayA / / 70 / / atha kapInAM parizramamAha to ghepiuM pauttA thoatho parissameNa pvNgaa| aNurAe vva virAe laGkANatthaghaDaNakkhame se uvahe / / 71 // ia siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dahamuhavahe mahAkavve sattamo aasaaso|

Page #300
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ tato grahItuM pravRttAH stokastokaM parizrameNa plavaMgAH / anurAga iva vizirNe laGkAnarthaghaTanakSame setupathe // ] iti pravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye saptama AzvAsaH / / tataH parvatakSayAntaraM plavaMgAH stokastokamalpamalpaM parizrameNa grahItumAkramituM pravRttAH prArabdhA: / kasminsati / laGkAyA anarthasya durantasya ghaTanakSame setupathe anurAga iva vizIrNe naSTe sati / tadAnIM vAnarANAM yathA yathA setuvizIrNastathA tathA manaHprasAdo vizIrNa iti sahopamA / laGkAnathaMghaTanakSama ityanurAge'pi yojyam / manaH prasAdasyApi taddhaTakatvAt / tathA ca prathamaM setunizcayAtpari-zramAbhAvaH pazcAdyathA yathA setuvyatirekasaMzayodayastathA tathA parizramotpattiriti kapInAM vIratvamuktam / ArabdhA niSpatti: sarvathA duHkhahetutvAtparihartavyeti dhvaniH // 71 // setodyogadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNAbhUtsaptamI zikhA // vimalA - laGkAkA anartha karane meM samarthaM usa setupatha ke vizIrNa hone para jaise bAnaroM kA anurAga ( mana kI prasannatA ) vizIrNa ho gayA, kintu tadanantara hI unameM dhIre-dhIre punaH parizrama kI pravRtti kA abhyudaya hone lagA / / 71 / / [ 283 isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM saptamaH AzvAsa kI 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huI / 1300000

Page #301
aSTama AzvAsa: atha kapInAM nivRttavyApAratAmAhaima jAhe givaDantA sihrojhrdhoasurvimaanndhprvddaa| asthAanti samunde vitthArathamipraNahalA vi mahiharA // 1 // tAhe NisuddhasesA vevntuvvttkralosriaaddaa| ThavimA velAmUle khaNalakkhi agoravA kaIhi mahiharA // 2 // ( juggaam ) [ iti yadA nipatantaH zikharanirjharadhautasuravimAnadhvajapaTAH / astAyante samudre vistArAstamitanabhastalA api mahIdharAH // tadA nipAtitazeSA vepamAnovRttakaratalApasRtataTAH / sthApitA velAmUle kSaNalakSitagauravAH kapibhirmahIdharAH // ] (yugmakam ) ityanena prakAreNa yadA evaM bhUtA api mahIdharAH samudre nipatantaH santo'stAyante mjjnti| tadetyagrimaskandhakenAnvayaH / kiMbhUtAH / zikharasthanirjharaidhauMtAH prakSAlitA: suravimAnAnAM dhvajapaTA yarityuccatvam / evaM vistAraNAstamitaM channaM nabhastalaM yaste / tadA kapibhinipAtitebhyaH samudre kSiptebhyaH zeSA avaziSTA mahIdharA velAmUle tIrabhUmI sthApitAH / vRthA kimiti kSeptavyA ityAzayaH / kIdRkSAH / kSaNaM vyApya lakSitaM jJAtaM gauravaM yeSAM te| kAryAniSpattyotsAhApagamAdavatAraNakSaNa eva gauravajJAnaM vRttamityarthaH / evaM vepamAnAdavatAraNasamaye gauravajJAnena krodhena vA kampavato'tha cAnAsyAvatAraNAyovRttAdUrdhvapRSThIkRtAtkaratalAdapasRtamadhaHpatitaM taTa kaTakabhAgo yeSAM te / gurudravyAvatAraNe kare kampo bhavatIti vastugatiH (yugmakam) // 1.2 // vimalA-isa prakAra jinake zikhara-nijharoM se suravimAnoM ke dhvajapaTa dhula gaye tathA jinake vistAra se gaganatala AcchAdita ho gayA, aise-aise vizAla parvata bhI jaba samudra meM DUba gaye taba bAnaroM ne DAlane se bace huye parvatoM ko samudra kI tIra-bhUmi para hI rakha diyaa| unheM utArane ke liye jaba vAnaroM ne apane karatala ko ulaTa diyA-pRSThabhAga Upara kiyA, taba una parvatoM kA nitamba bhAga karatala se nIce gira gayA aura unheM una ( parvatoM) kI gurutA kA anubhava utArate samaya

Page #302
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [285 thor3I dera taka hI huaa| ( ukta donoM skandhakoM kA anvaya eka sAtha hone se inakI 'yugmaka' saMjJA hai ) // 1-2 // atha dazabhiH skandhakaiH samudrasya vizrAmamAhagirisaMkhohavimukkA jhINA appattapaDhamagamaNoAsA / mandandolaNamauA gaAgaa cinna samuddasaliluppIDA // 3 // [girisaMkSobhavimuktAH kSINA aprAptaprathamagamanAvakAzAH / mandAndolanamRdukA gatAgatA eva samudrasalilotpIDAH // ] patanajanyAd girisaMkSobhAdvimuktAstyaktAH samudrasalilAnAmutpIDA gatAgatA eva / prathamaM gatA ucchalanavazAt tataH parvatAnAmaprakSepAjjalAntarasyAnutthAnAtkiyadrataH pratinivRttyAgatA eva / jalasya kvacitkvacinnimnapradeze praviSTatvAdalpIbhUya samudraM praviSTA evetyarthaH / taduktaM kssiinnaaH| tata evAvilambenAgatA ityevakArArthaH / evamaprAptaH prathamagamanasyAvakAzo nimnapradezo yaH / teSAM prathamagamana eva jalapUrNatvAtparAvRttI saMbandhAbhAvAt / evaM mandenAndolanena kSobheNa mRdukAH / ucchalanahetuvegavirAmeNa parAvRttI svArasikatayA mRdugataya ityarthaH / vastutatu girisaMkSobheNa vimuktAH samudrAtpRthakkRtA jalotpIDA gatA gatA eva / ye gatA ucchalitatvAtte gatA eva na punaH pratyAvRttA ityarthaH / tenocchalanavegaprakarSa uktaH / anAgamane hetumAhakSINAH kvacitkvacidvizIrNAH / tadAha-adbhiH prAptAH pUritAH prathamagamanasyAbakAzA nimna pradezA yasmAt / ata eva sainyAccirakAlInatvena pUrvasaMskArApagamAcca mandAndolanetyAdi / ucchalitajalasya kiyadre gatimArdavaM bhavatItyAzayaH / aprAptaH parAvRttyabhAvenAlabdhaH prathamagamanapradezo yairiti kecit // 3 // __bimalA-parvatoM ke saMkSobha se pRthak kiye gaye samudra ke jalapUra uchala kara jaba gaye to manda-manda kampanayukta mRdu gati se dUra bhUmi taka cale hI gaye aura yatra tatra vizIrNa ho, prathama gamana-pradeza ko lauTakara punaH nahIM A sake / / 3 / / atha samudrasya pUrvAvasthAprAptimAhabhiNNaghaDantAvatto aavttntrbhmntbhinnnnmhihro| mahiharasaMbhamavihuo vihupraNiattasalilo Niprattai uahI // 4 // [ bhinnaghaTamAnAvarta AvartAntarabhramadbhinnamahIdharaH / mahIdharasaMbhramavidhuto vidhutanivRttasalilo nivartata udadhiH // ] mahIdharasaMbhrameNa girisaMkSobheNa vidhuta AndolitaH samudro nivartate giripatanAbhAvena pUrvAvasthAM labhate / kiMbhUtaH / bhinnAH prathamaM parvatapAtena vizakalitAH pazcAtadabhAvena ghaTamAnAstatraiva yathApUrva pravRttA AvartA yatra / evamAvartAntare bhramanta

Page #303
286 ] setubandham [ aSTama statsaMskAreNa ghUrNanto bhinnAH khaNDakhaNDIbhUtA mahIdharA yatra / devAtpunastatra ye patitAste zatakhaNDIbhUya tatraiva bhramantItyarthaH / evaM prathamaM vidhutaM giripatanAducchalitaM pazcAnivRttaM tavaiva praviSTaM salilaM yatra tathA / zRGkhalAnuprAso'yam // 4 // vimalA-girisaMkSobha se Andolita samudra aba apanI pUrva avasthA ko prApta ho gyaa| usakA jo jala parvatapAta se uchala kara calA gayA thA vaha punaH usameM Akara praviSTa ho gyaa| usake Avarta, jo parvatapAta se naSTa ho gaye the, punaH pUrvavat pravRtta ho gaye aura ( devAt ) unameM jo parvata punaH par3a gaye ve khaNDa-khaNDa ho unhIM meM cakkara kATane lage // 4 // bhatha samudrasya nizcalatAmAha vocchijjantakala alaM jahoiaThANadarapaprattAvattam / dosai khaNadullakkhaM taM cia thimiprasalilattaNaM jalaNihiNo // 5 // [ vyavacchidyamAnakalakalaM yathocitasthAnadarapravRttAvartam / dRzyate kSaNadurlakSyaM tadeva stimitasalilatvaM jalanidheH / / ] kSaNaM vyApya durlakSyaM parvatapatane satyalakSyamudadheH stimitasalilatvaM nizcalajalatvaM tadeva prAcInameva dRzyate / parvatapatanAbhAvena pUrvavadeva dRzyata ityarthaH / kIdaka / jyavacchidyamAnaH prazAntaH kalakalaH parvatasaMghaTTajanyaH zabdo yatra / evaM yathocitasthAne pUrva sminneva deze ISatpravRtta aavto yatra tat / punastatraivAvartotpatterityarthaH / giripatanakAlApekSayA tadAnIM svArasikatayA tathAvegAbhAveneSattvam // 5 // vimalA--samudra kA nizcala jala, jo svalpa kAla taka parvatapAta ke samaya alakSya ho gayA thA, pUrvavat punaH dikhAyI par3ane lgaa| usameM parvatoM ke TakarAne se utpanna kalakala ( zabda ) prazAnta ho gayA tathA yathocita sthAnoM meM punaH AvartI kI kiJcit pravRtti ho gayI // 5 // atha samudraprazAntau yogyaprasaGgamAha mottAbaDantakusumaM samamaragapravattabhaGgabhariAvattam / viddumamiliakisala sasaGkhadhavalakamalaM pasammai salilam // 6 // [ muktAghaTamAnakusumaM samamarakatapattrabhaGgabhRtAvartam / vidrumamilitakisalayaM sazaGkhadhavalakamalaM prazAmyati salilam / / salilamarthAtsamudrasya prazAmyati nishcltaamvlmbte| kI dRk / muktAbhirghaTamAnAni saMbadhyamAnAni girivRkSANAM kusumAni yatra / zubhratvAt / evaM pUrva nipAtAniyamena marakatasamena pattabhaGgena teSAmeva prauDhapattrANAM khaNDena bhRtaH pUrNa Avarto yatra / haridvarNatvAt / evaM vidru maimilitAni teSAmeva kisalayAni navaralA ni yatra /

Page #304
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [287 lohityAt / evaM sazaGkhAni zaGkhamizritAni dhavalakamalAni yatra tAdRzam / zuklatvAdeva / tathA ca yathA tatra muktAmarakatavidrumazaGkhAH sthitAstathA sajAtIyatvena tadAnIM tattanmizritAni kusumapattabhaGgakisalayakamalAnItyarthaH / yadvA parvataprakSepotaramapi sthitAni puSpAdIni svasamAnavarNatayA tattanmizritAni tattabuddhimeva janayantIti parvatA iha patitA iti buddhireva nAsIt / etAdRzI nizcalatAsIditi bhAvaH // 6 // vimalA-samudra kA jala aisA nizcala ho gayA ki yaha samajhA hI nahIM jA sakatA thA ki isameM kabhI parvatoM kA patana huA thA, kyoMki girivRkSoM ke kusuma muktAoM se, patte AvartoM meM marakata se, kisalaya vidruma se tathA dhavala kamala zaMkhoM se mila kara tattadrUpa ho apane astitva kI pratIti hI nahIM karA pAte the // 6 // atha dhAturAganivRttimAha dosai samosiantI khaNaNivvali uttrntvilulipkusumaa| jhijjantAruNaambA samuddavammi dhAupaGkacchAA // 7 // [ dRzyate samavasIdantI kssnnnirvlitottrdvilulitkusumaa| kSIyamANAruNatAmrA samudrapRSThe dhAtupaGkacchAyA // ] samudrasya pRSThe upari dhAturgerikaM tasya yatpay samudrajalasaMbandhAt tacchAyA tatkAntiH samavasIdantI kSIyamANA satI kSIyamANo yo'ruNaH sUryasArathi: saMdhyArAgo vA tadvadA ISattAmrA dRzyate / yathAruNasya kSayadazAyAmagre'gre krameNa lauhityahrAsastathA parvatapatanAbhAvAdaparasyAnusatyA pUrvapUrvasya dhAturAgasya hrAsa ityarthaH / kiNbhuutaa| kSaNAttadAnImeva nirbalitaM pRthagbhUtaM saduttarajjalAbhyantarAdUrdhvamAgacchadvilulitaM jalasaMbandhAnmRSTaM kusumaM girivRkSANAM yatra tat / kSobhasamaye talagatamapi kusumaM tannivRttAvunmajjatIti vastusthitiH / 'aruNo'vyaktarAge syAtsaMdhyArAge'rkasArathau' iti vizvaH // 7 / / vimalA-samudra ke Upara parvatoM kI dhAtu ( gerU ) ke paGka kI kAnti uttarottara kSINa hotI huI sandhyArAga ke samAna kiJcit tAmravarNa dikhAyI de rahI thI, jisameM usa samaya jala ke bhItara se Upara Ate hue caMcala kusuma ( bhinna varNa hone se ) pRthak vyakta ho rahe the / / 7 / / atha jalahastinAM ceSTAmAhavaNaganagandhuttiNNA puNo Niattanti ApravAha avihlaa| Ni aprakarasIharollimaNivvAantamuhamaNDalA karimanarA // 8 //

Page #305
288] setubandham [aSTama [ vanagajagandhottIrNAH punanivartanta AtapAhatavihvalAH / nijakakarazIkarAdritanirvApyamANamukhamaNDalAH karimakarAH // ] vanagajAnAM madasya gandhenottIrNA yuddhAya taTamAgatAH karimakarAH punanivartante samudrameva pravizanti / atra hetumAha-Atapena ravitejasA AhatAH spRSTAH santo vihvalAH / sadA jalAvasthityA AtapatakSNyAsa hatvAt / evaM nijakaH svIyaH karaH zuNDA tadIyazIkarairAdritaM sajalIkRtaM sannirvApyamANaM tApazUnyI kriyamANaM mukhamaNDalaM yaste / tApe sati zuNDAnItodarajalena vapuH siJcantIti karisvabhAvaH / tathAvidhaparvatAbhAvena pratipakSAlAbhAdAtapasaMbandhAdvA nivRttiriti bhAvaH // 8 // vimalA-vanagajoM ke mada kI gandha pAkara jalahastI yuddhArtha taTa para Aye, kintu Atapa se Ahata, ataeva vihvala hokara apanI sUDa ke zIkaroM se mukhamaNDala ko Ardra evaM tAparahita karate hue punaH samudra meM praviSTa ho gaye / / 8 / / atha nadInAM samudrapraveze mukhamAlinyamAhadumabhaGgakalusiAI ksaarsbhinnnnpnnddurpphennaaii| jApAI NiNNaANaM utthalavalaNaraadhUsarAI muhAI // 6 // [ drumabhaGgakaluSitAni kaSAyarasabhinnapANDuraphenAni / jAtAni nimnagAnAmutsthalavalanarajodhUsarANi mukhAni / / ] nimnagAnAM samudragAminInAmityarthAt mukhAni pravezasthAnAni utsthalena tIrabhUmAvunmArgeNa yadvalanamitastato gamanaM tena rajobhivUsarANi jAtAni / kIdRzAni / pArvatIyAnAM drumANAM bhaGgaH saMghaTTajaH khaNDaH kaluSitAni pUrNAni / evaM drumabhaGgasyaiva kaSAyeNa rasena bhinnAH saMbaddhAH pANDurAH phenA yeSu tAni / pUrva parvatakSobhajanyataraGgAbhighAtena nimna gAjalAni tIrabhUmau luThitAni pazcAttannivRttau parAvRttyA dhUlIsaMbaddhAddhUsarANi / taraGgasahAgatadrumabhaGgasaGgAtkaluSitAnItyarthaH / tIrabhUmiSThA vRkSabhaGgAstena sahAgatAstaiH kaluSitAnIti vA / atha ca patyurApadi patnInAM mukhaM rajodhUsaraM kaluSaM ca bhavatIti nadInAmaprasannatA sUcitA // 6 // vimalA-tIrabhUmi para kumArga se idhara-udhara gamana karane se ( samudragAminI) nadiyoM ke mukha (praveza sthAna ) dhUlidhUsara, drumakhaNDoM se kaluSita (pUrNa) evaM (drumakhaNDoM ke hI ) kasaile rasa se yukta pANDura (pIlApana liye zveta raMga ke ) phena vAle ho gaye // 6 // atha parvatakhaNDAnAmitastato gamanamAha khuhimohivicchUDA mahindakaDaesu mlmbhitticcheaa| ghaDimA maliagaaulA malaprapaDesu a mahindaseladdhantA // 10 //

Page #306
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 286 [ kSubhitodadhivikSiptA mahendrakaTakeSu malayabhitticchedAH / ghaTitA mRditagajakulA malayataTeSu ca mahendrazelArdhAntAH // ] malayabhittistatpArzvabhAgastatkhaNDA mahendragireikaTakeSu ca punarmahendrazailasyaikadezA malayataTeSu ghaTitAH saMbaddhA jAtAH / samudrakSobhe viparyastAstannivRttau yatra ye gatAstatraiva te militvA sthitAH saMcArakataraGgAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / tadAha - kiMbhUtAH / kSubhitena parvatasaMghaTTAndolitenodadhinA vikSiptA dizi dizi preritAH / evaM mRditaM gajAnAM kulaM yaiste / taraGgAbhihataistattatkhaNDaiH svasaMghaTTena tattad girigajA marditA ityarthaH // 10 // vimalA - kSubhita samudra ne malayagiri tathA mahendragiri ke jina khaNDoM ko caturdik titara-bitara kara diyA thA aura jinase gajasamUha mardita kara diye gaye the, ve aba samudra ke prazAnta ho jAne para jahA~ the vahIM milakara sthita ho gaye, malayagiri ke khaNDa mahendragiri ke nitamba bhAga meM, mahendragiri ke khaNDa malayagiri ke taTabhAga meM sambaddha ho gaye / / 10 / / atha puline jalatyAgamAha- dosanti viaDavalA thimizraNiattantajalataraGgiavaTTA | vAsuiNimmoaNihA nirantarAlaggamottiA puliNavahA // 11 // [ dRzyante vikaTadhavalAH stimitanivartamAnajalataraGgitapRSThAH / vAsukinirmokanibhA nirantarAlagnamauktikAH pulinapathAH // ] pulinarUpAH panthAno vAsukernirmokaH kaJcukastattulyA dRzyante / parvatakSepAbhAvAjjalasyocchalanAbhAvena pulinasya sukhasaMcArayogyatayA pathatvena rUpaNam / kIdRzAH / vikaTAH santo dhavalAH / evaM stimitaM sthiraM yathA syAdevaM nivartamAnaM vizramya vizramyAdho gacchadyajjalaM tena taraGgitaM nimnonnatarekhAvizeSazAli pRSThaM yeSAM te / parvata prakSepahAsakrameNa jalanivartanakramA dekhANAmudayAditi bhAvaH / ata eva nirantaraM yathA syAdevamAlagnAni mauktikAni yeSu / jalasyAdhogamane sannidhau saMnidhAveva muktAnAM patitatvAt / ata eva nirmokasAmyam / tasyApi vikaTadhavalatvAdrekhAvizeSazAlipRSThatvAtkvacitkvacinmuktAbhabinducitritatvAdityAzayaH // 11 // vimalA - pulinapatha vikaTa evaM dhavala hone, dhIre-dhIre nimna pradeza kI ora lauTate jala se pRSTha bhAga para nIcI-U~cI rekhAoM ke banane tathA kahIM-kahIM motiyoM ke par3e rahane se vAsuki nAga kI keMculI ke samAna suzobhita ho rahe the / / 11 / / atha gatajalAnAM pratyAgamanamAha- khohenti khuhiNihuaM uahi gahabandhapaDiNizrattovainA / pavvaaghAu kkhittA cirazrAlAloiA 18 se0 ba0 salila saMghAlA // 12 //

Page #307
260] setubandham [aSTama [ kSobhayanti kSubhitanibhRtamudadhiM nabhaHpathapratinivRttAvapatitAH / parvataghAtotkSiptAzcirakAlAlokitAH salilasaMghAtAH // ] parvataghAtenotkSiptA Urdhva gamitAH salinasaMghAtA nabhaHpathAtpratinivattA ata evAvapatitA adhaH patitAH santaH prathamaM parvatakSepe sati kSubhitamAndolitaM punastanivRttI nibhRtaM nizcalamudhiM punarapi kSobhayanti svasthAna eva patitvA Andolayanti / kiMbhUtAH / cirakAlena kSepanivRttAvapyakasmAddaSTAH / etenocchalanaprakarSaNa parvatAbhighAtaprakarSaH / yadvA ciraM vyApya kimetaditi kRtvA AlokitAH / etenAtidUrato darzanAtsamudrAndolanakSamatve'pi haThAvartanAjjalAvayavino mahattvamuktam // 12 // vimalA-parvatAbhighAta se uchala kara samudra kI jo jalarAziyA~ AkAza meM calI gayIM thIM aura cirakAla taka (Azcarya kI dRSTi se) dekhI bhI gayI thIM, aba AkAza mArga se lauTa nIce girakara pUrvakAla meM kSubdha, kintu aba nizcala samudra ko punaH kSubdha kara rahI thIM / / 12 // atha nalaM prati sugrIvokti prastauti ---- graha NalaviiNNaNaaNo jampai vihaDantamaNisilAsaNavaTho / uvvattiAaa ThiavAmaarAruhipratimabharo pavaavaI // 13 // [ atha nalavitIrNanayano jalpati vighaTamAnamaNizilAsanapRSThaH / udvatitAyatasthitavAmakarAropitatrikabharaH plavagapatiH / / atha setorasiddharuttaraM plavagapatirjalpati / nalamityarthAt / tadAha-nale vitINe datte nayane yena / nalanyastadRSTirityarthaH / evamurtite paJjaramizritAparapAveM atha cAyatasthite daNDAkAre vAmakare vAmabAhAvAropitastrikabharo yena / tathA vAmapaMktisthanalasaMmukhIbhavanAya nijatiryagbhAvena bhUmyarpitavAmakarasyApi tiryaktayA dehabhArasya tatraivArUDhatvAdityAzayaH / yadvA udvatitastiryagbhUtaH sannAyataH sthito naladarzanAya mastakonnamanAdatha ca vAmakarAropitatrikabharazceti krmdhaaryH| ata eva vighaTamAnaM natonnataM maNizilArUpAsanapRSThaM yasya tathA / Asanasya vAmabhAge dehagauraveNa dakSiNabhAgasyonnamanAditi bhAvaH // 13 / / vimalA-vAnarapati ( sugrIva ) ne mur3akara sira Upara uThAyA aura Ayata (daNDAkAra) sthita hokara zarIra kA bhAra bAyeM hAtha para DAla diyA, jisase Asana kA bAma bhAga jhuka gayA evaM dAhinA bhAga Upara uTha gayA tathA nala para dRSTi DAlakara isa prakAra ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA // 13 / / atha catubhistaduktisvarUpamAha khavitro vAraNaloo dUraThiaviralapavaaM mahiveDham / Na a dIsai seuvaho mA hu gamejja garuaM puNo rAmadhaNam // 14 //

Page #308
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [261 [kSapito vAnaraloko dUrasthitaviralaparvataM mahIveSTam / na ca dRzyate setupatho mA khalu namedgurukaM punA rAmadhanuH // ] vAnaraloka: kSapito'vasannaH / dUre sthitA viralAH svalpAH parvatA yatra etAdRzaM mahIpRSThaM jAtam / saMnidhau sarveSAM dUre kutazcitkutazcitkiyatAM ca zailAnAM samudra eva kSiptatvAt / tathApi setupatho na ca dRzyate na vRttaH / khluhetau| tato hetoH punarapi rAmadhanuH kartR mA namet samudratADanAya mA kRSTaM bhavet / tathA satyekavAraM dhanunamane samudrasya kSatamAsIdataH paraM prANA eva yAsyantIti bhAvaH / yadvA yUyaM rAmadhanuH punarapi mA namayata tathA sati yuSmAneva tADayet / tathA ca setuM sarvAtmanA badhnIteti bhAvaH / / 14 / / vimalA-vAnara parizrAnta ho gaye, pRthivI para dUra-dUra taka bhI bahuta kama parvata raha gaye tathApi setupatha sampanna nahIM huA, ata: puna: ( samudratAranArtha) rAma kA dhanuSa udyata na ho // 14 // setoravazyaMbhAvitvamAha-- mairA muddhamiaGko amaaM lacchI sakotthahaM dumarapraNam / ki seubandhalahuaM jaM vottUNa ramaNAreNa Na diNNam // 15 // [ madirA mugdhamRgAGko'mRtaM lakSmIH sakaustubhaM drumaratnam / kiM setubandhalaghukaM yaduktvA ratnAkareNa na dattam // ] madirA vaarunnii| mugdho bAlo mRgAGkaH shshii| sudhA / lakSmIH / drumAH pArijAtAdayasta eva ratnam / drumeSu ratnamiti vA / militAnAmekaratnatvapratipAdanArthamekavacanam / etatsarvam / kiM vitarke prazne vaa| setubandhAllaghuka malpIyaH yatsetubandhasvarUpaM ratnAkareNoktvApyaGgIkRtyApi na dattam / tAni tvanuktvaiva dattAnIti bhAvaH / yadvA etatsarva setubandhAllaghukamalpamUlyaM kim / api tu nAlpamUlyaM kiM tu bahumUlyameva / yanmadirAdikaM nakArasyApakarSaNAdanuktvApi ratnAkareNa dattam / tathA ca mahAdhamapi madirAnuktvA ceddattaM tadA setubandhamalpIyAMsamuktvApi na dAsyati kiM tu dAsyatyevetyadhyavasyata iti bhaavH| dattamiti 'napuMsakamanapuMsakena' ityekavadbhAvena liGgavyatyayena vA // 15 // vimalA-madirA, bAlacandra, sudhA, lakSmI, pArijAtAdi drumaratna Adi kyA setubandha se laghu haiM, jo samudra ne kaha kara bhI nahIM diyA // 15 // samudrasya vRttaM parAbhavamAha dhUmAanti ccia se ajja vi paaaaldehraalggaa| prAaTTantajalAhaasasaddavijjhavigrahuavahA rAmasarA // 16 //

Page #309
262] setubandham [ aSTama [dhUmAyanta ivAsyAdyApi pAtAladeharAlagnAH / AvartyamAnajalAhatasazabdavidhyApitahutavahA rAmazarAH / / asya samudrasya pAtAlarUpaM yaddehameka dezastatra dUraM vyApya / A atyarthena lagnAH saMbaddhA rAmazarA adyApi dhUmAyanta eva na tu nirvANatAM gtaaH| kIdRzAH / Avaya'mAnena' kvathyamAnena jalenAhatAH spRSTAH santaH sazabdaM yathA syAdevaM vidhyApitA aprauDhazikhatAM nItA hutavahA yeSAM te| jalasaMbandhena vahna: zabdo dhUmazca bhavatItyarthaH / tathA cAkAritaseturanAtmajJaH samudraH punarnAzameva lapsyata iti bhAvaH / yadvAdyApi dhUmAyanta ityacirodgatAvismRtarAmazaraparAbhavaH setupathaM kArayiSyatyeveti nalaprotsAhanam / sazabda ityatra 'samudda' iti pAThe AvartyamAnajaleneti karaNam / AhatasamudreNa vidhyApito hutavaho yeSAmityarthaH / / 16 / / vimalA-isa ( samudra ) ke pAtAlarUpa zarIra meM dUra taka lage huye rAma ke zaroM kI agni yadyapi ubalate jala ke sparza se sazabda bujhAyI gayI hai tathApi be zara ( pUrNa rUpa se bujhe nahIM ) aba bhI dhUmAyita hI haiM // 16 // nalaM prati niyogamAhataM bandhasu dhIra tuma seuM ajje pra jAva dUrantarimA / ekkaM malaasuvelA hontu duhA a vipraDA samuddaddhantA // 17 // [tato badhAna dhIra tvaM setumadyaiva yAvadUrAntaritau / ekaM malayasuvelau bhavatAM dvidhA ca vikaTau samudrArdhAntau // ] he dhIra ! sAmarthya'pi dhairyamavalambya kimapyakurvANa, nipuNa vA, tataH pUrvoktahetoradyaiva setu badhAna / yAvaditi vAkyopasaMhAre / dUrAntaritau dUraM vyApya vyavahito malayasuvelAvekaM vastu bhavatAm / tAvadravyApisetukatvAditi bhAvaH / evaM vikaTau samudrasyArdhAntau vAmadakSiNabhAgau dvidhA ca bhavatAm / setucchinnamadhyakatvena dvikhaNDAvityarthaH / dvA tAvadraM setuM badhAna / tAvatkatarat, yAvadvayApyAntaritA antaramantarA vA madhyabhAgastatprAptAH samudrArdhAntAH samudrapradezAH / yAvatsamudraparimANaM tAvadvadhAnetyarthaH / tathA sati dvibhAvo dvitvaM tena vikaTau prkttau| khyAtAviti yAvat / malayasuvelAvekaM bhavatAm / taTadvayasthitatvAditi bhAvaH / yadvA yAvaditi yAvatA dUrAntaritau malayasuvelAvekaM bhavatAm, atha ca dUraM vyApyAntaritA vistIrNAH samudrapradezA dvibhAgena vikaTAH khyAtA bhavantu / dvivacane bahuvacanaM nityamiti tiGsuporapi vacana zleSa iti madunnItam / yadvA yugam // 17 // vimalA-ataH he dhIra ! tuma aisA setu bA~dhoM ki eka-dUsare se atyanta dUra sthita malayagiri aura suvela giri eka ho jAya~ tathA samudra bAyeM aura dAhine do vikaTa bhAgoM meM ( madhyagata setu se ) vibhakta hokara do khaNDa ho jAya // 17 //

Page #310
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [263 atha nalasyottaramAha to pavaabalAhi phaDaM vigaannaasnggnnivvlntcchaao| pavaavaisaMbhamummuviiNNabhaahityaloaNo bhaNai Nalo // 18 // [ tataH plavagabalAtsphuTaM vijJAnAdhyavasAyanirvalacchAyaH / plavagapatisaMbhramonmukhavitIrNabhayodvignalocano bhaNati nalaH // ] tataH sugrIvAjJottaraM sphuTaM nalo bhaNati / kIdRk / plavagabalAdvijJAnasya seturacana zilpasyAdhya vasAyenAvazyaMbhAviphalanizcayena' nirvalantI pRthagbhavantI chAyA kAntiryasya / zilpacAturyeNa zeSavAnarApekSayA sphuradrUpa ityarthaH / evaM plavagapataye saMbhrameNAdareNonmukhaM sammukhaM yathA syAdevaM vitIrNe apite bhayenodvigne locane yena saH / sugrIvaM pazyannityarthaH / prabhuH karmAkaraNe zAstimAcarediti bhayam / yadvA plavagapatinA saMbhramonmukhaM yathA syAdevaM vitIrNa bhayodvigne locane yasmin / tena sAdaraM dRSTa ityarthaH / zilpaniguNo'pyayamanadhyavasAyaM prakAzayediti bhayam / 'vijJAnaM zilpazAstrayoH' ityamaraH // 18 // vimalA-tadanantara zilpacAturya ke kAraNa zeSa vAnaroM kI apekSA uddIpta rUpa vAle nala ne bhayodvigna netroM ko vAnarapati ke AdarArtha sammukha kara ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA // 18 // athASTabhiruttarasvarUpamAha bhaNNai pabaMgapuro rahuNAhassa a pavaMgavai vIsatyam / tuha se ubandhajaNiA mamammi saMbhAvaNA ga hohii aliaa||16|| [ bhaNati plavaMgapurato raghunAthasya ca plavaMgapate vizvastam / tava setubandhajanitA mayi saMbhAvanA na bhaviSyatyalIkA / / ] sa nalaH plavagAnAM raghunAthasya ca purato vizvastaM yathA syAdevaM bhaNati / ki tadAha-he plavagapate ! mayi viSaye setubandhena janitA tava saMbhAvanA pratiSThA alIkA na bhaviSyati kiMtu satyaiva / seturmayA baddhavya eveti bhAvaH // 16 // vimalA-usa nala ne vAnaroM tathA zrIraghunAtha jI ke sAmane vizvAsapUrvaka kahA-vAnarapate ! mere viSaya meM tumhArI setubandhajanita sambhAvanA ( pratiSThA ) mithyA nahIM hogI // 16 // 'khavio vANaraloo' iti pUrvokteH pratyuttaramAha khavio pavva aNivaho dalioM va rasAalaM dhuvo vva smuho| jIaM va pariccattaM ajja va saMbhAvaNA tuhaM NivaDhA // 20 // [kSapitaH parvatanivaho dalitaM vA rasAtalaM dhuto vA samudraH / / jIvo vA parityakto'dya vA saMbhAvanA tava nivyU DhA // ]

Page #311
264 ] setubandham [ aSTama vAzabdo'vadhAraNe / parvatanivahaH kSapita eva nAsita eva / samudre kSiptatvAt / rasAtalaM dalitameva / parvatAnAmutpATanAprakSiptatvAcca / samudro dhuta eva tata eva jIvo'pyasmAbhiH parityakta eva / zrameNa tyaktaprAyatvAt / atha cAdya tava saMbhAvanA pratiSThA nirvyUDhaiva / tathA ca yathA tatsarvaM vRttameba tathA tava pratiSThApi vRttava / mayA setoravazyaM baddhavyatvAdityAzayaH / AzanAyAM saMnihitabhaviSyadarthe ktaH / yadvA bAzabdo vyaktisvarUpako hyapasthitau / tathA ca parvatAdInAM kSepaNAdi kamapi vRttaM tava saMbhAvanApyadya vRttetyarthaH / yadvA sarvatra bhaviSyadarthe ktaH / tenAsmAbhiH parvatAdikamapi kSapaNIyaM taba saMbhAvanApi nirvAhanIyetyarthaH / vastutastu vAzabdaH sarvatra ivArthe / tena parvatAdikakSapitAdikamiva tavApi saMbhAvanA nirvyUDhaivetyarthaH // 20 // vimalA - samudra meM DAlate DAlate parvata-samUha samApta hI kara diye gaye, parvatoM ke utpATana evaM prakSepa se rasAtala dalita hI ho cukA, samudra kampita hI ho cukA, hama saba ne ( adhyavasAya meM ) jAna de hI dI to jaise yaha saba ho cukA hai vaise hI tumhArI pratiSThA bhI pUrNa hogI ||20|| 'ekkaM malaa -' ityatra pratyuttaramAha taM pekkhasu mahivizralaM mahivaTTammi va mahaM maho ahile / ghaDiaM ghaDanta mahiharaghaDi asuvelamala antaraM se uvaham ||21|| [ tatpremasva mahIvikaTaM mahIpRSTha iva mama mahodadhimadhye ( pRSThe ) / ghaTitaM ghaTamAnamahIdharaghaTita suvelamalayAntaraM setupatham // ] taddhetormameti mayA mahIpRSTha iva mahodadhimadhye ghaTitaM setupathaM prekSasva / yathA bhUmI setuH kriyate tathA jale'pItyarthaH / kIdRzam / mahIvadvikaTaM vistIrNam / evaM ghaTamAnaiH samIbhUya tiSThadbhirmahIdharairghaTitamekIkRtaM suvelamalayayorantaramantarAla dezo yatra tamiti zilpanaipuNya sUcanam // 21 // vimalA - ataH dekhiye, jaise bhUmi para setu kA nirmANa hotA hai, vaise hI jala meM bhI maiM mahI ke samAna vistIrNa tathA samarUpa se sthita mahIdharoM se suvela aura malayagiri ko eka kara denevAlA setu nirmita kiye detA hU~ // 21 // catubhiH skandhakaiH svasya sAmarthyaM setukauzalaM cAha ki uttarau nirantara ghaDattadharaNiharasaM kameNa samuddam 1 o boleu dhuzro hathouttiSNamahimaNDale kaibalam ||22|| [ kimuttaratu nirantaraghaTamAnadharaNidharasaMkrameNa uta vyatikrAmatu dhutodadhistokottIrNamahI maNDale kapibalam / / ] samudram /

Page #312
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [265 kapibalaM kartR nirantaramavyavahitaM ghaTamAnaiH parasparaM militairdharaNidharairyaH saMkramastena kiM samudra muttaratu / uta pkssaantre| dhutaH phUtkArAdinA vikIrNajalIkRto ya udadhistena stokamISaduttIrNamutthitaM yanmahImaNDalaM tena vyatikrAmatu laGghatAm / jalAnAmitastato gamanena yantraNAbhAvAdbhumerutthAnaM jalAbhAvAtpAragamanaM cetyarthaH // 22 // vimalA-kahiye, kapisamUha avyavahita rUpa se paraspara milita parvatoM ke dvArA racita setu se samudra ko pAra kare athavA phUtkArAdi se samudra kA jala vikIrNa hone se kiJcit Upara nikale huye mahimaNDala se lA~ghe // 22 / / setoravazyambhAvamAha taM pecchaha malao ccia patthanto paDigaaMgao vva suvelam / maha maadaDhasaMruddho Ai dhuNau mahavaDaM va samadadam // 23 // [ tatpazyata malaya eva prArthayamAnaH pratigataM gaja iva sUvelam / mama bhujadRDhasaMruddha Aviddhadhunotu mukhapaTamiva samudram / / ] taddhetoH he sugrIvAdayaH ! yUyaM pazyata malaya eva suvelaM prArthayamAno mukhapaTamiva samudraM dhunotviti saMbandhaH / ka iva pratigajaM gaja iva / yathAmbaSThasya bhujAbhyAmaGkuzaprahArAdinA dRDhaM saMruddho'pi gaja: pratipakSagajaM prArthayamAno yuddhAyoparu. dhannAviddhamantarA pAtitaM mukhAcchAdakapaTaM dhunoti madonmattaH sannanyataH kSipati tathA mala ya eva mama bhujAbhyAM dRDhaM saMruddha utpATya preritaH samudropari setuvannIyamAnaH suvelaM prArthayamAnaH pratISTamAnaH / milanniti yAvat / AviddhamantarAvartitvAnmukhapaTatulyaM samudradhunotu vikSiptamivAsatkalpaM karotvityarthaH / anye tAvadUravatina: parvatA dUre santu saMnihitatvAdayamevetyevakArArthaH / atra gajaprAyo malayaH / pratigajaprAyaH suvelH| mukhapaTaprAyaH samudraH / tathA ca madbhujaprasAritena suvelamilitena samudropari tiSThatA malayena kapisainya muttaratviti vAkyArthaH / tamityatra 'o' iti pAThe utetyarthaH // 23 // vimalA--ataH tuma saba dekho-jaise bhajAoM se akuza-prahArAdi dvArA atyanta saMruddha bhI gaja apane pratidvandvI gaja ko yuddhArtha uparuddha karatA, madhya meM DAle gaye mukhAcchAdaka paTa ko dUsarI tarapha haTA detA hai usI prakAra merI bhujAoM se ukhAr3a kara samudra ke Upara setuvat pahu~cAyA gayA malaya parvata hI suvela se milatA huA, mukhapaTatulya samudra ko alaga haTA detA hai-isa prakAra malaya giri se kapisainya samudra pAra kare / / 23 / / prakArAntaramAha o viraemi Nahamale turiapahAviapavaMgasaMcaraNa saham / aNuparivADipariaighaNakUDaghaDantamahiharaM seuvaham // 24 //

Page #313
setubandham 266 ] [ uta viracayAmi nabhastale tvaritapradhAvitaplavaMgasaMcaraNa saham / anuparipATI paristhitaghanakUTa ghaTa mAnamahIdharaM setupatham // ] uta pakSAntare / samudrajalAspRSTe nabhastala eva setupathaM viracayAmi / tenaiva pAraM gacchateti bhAvaH / kIdRzam / anuparipATyAnukrameNa yathAyogyasaMnivezena paristhitA ghanakUTeSu meghasamUheSu ghaTamAnAH sarasatvAtkardameSviva parasparaM saMbadhyamAnA mahIdharA yatra tam / 'ghaDenta' iti pAThe'nukramaparisthitena ghanakUTena ghaTyamAnA mahIdharA yatra tam / ata eva tvaritaM pradhAvitaM vego yatra tAdRzaM yatplavaMgAnAM saMcaraNaM tatsahaM tadyogyam / niravalambe'pi setunirmANacAturI mametyabhiprAyaH / tvarita pradhAvitAnAM plavaMgamAnAM saMcArasahamityarthaM iti kecit / ' sahaH zakte kSamAyukte tulyArthe ca sahAvyayam' || 24 // vimalA -- athavA maiM parvatoM ko anukrama se sthApita karatA huA, meghasamUhoM meM sambaddha kara gaganatala meM hI setupatha banAye detA hU~, jo teja daur3ane vAle vAnaroM ke saMcAra ko sahane meM samartha hogA ||24|| [ aSTama pakSAntaramAha o sAaroma rabbhantarANi ovaripari TThavi aNipphandA / jalaharalambiavakkhA ghaDentu laGkAvahaM rasAalaselA / / 25 / sAgarodarAbhyantarAnItoparisthApitaniHspandAH / [ uta jaladharalambitapakSA ghaTayantu laGkApathaM rasAtalazailAH // ] uta pakSAntare / rasAtalasya zailAH sapakSA mainAkAnayo laGkApathaM setu ghaTayantu / kIdRzAH / sAgarasyodarAbhyantarAdAnItA atha upari jalasyetyarthAt paristhApitA: santo niHspandA nizcalAH / nizcalatve hetumAha - jalabhareNa lambitAvadhovartinI pakSI yeSAm / jalArdrapakSatvAduDuyanAsamarthA iti bhAvaH / yadvA uparItyasya nabhasItyarthaH / tathA ca jalabhareNa lambitAvavalambitI pakSI yeSAM te / nabhonirbharameghasaMdAnitapakSatvena patanAbhAva uktaH / tena pAtAla zailAnapyAkraSTuM kSamo'smIti sUcitam // 25 // vimalA- -athavA rasAtala ke zailoM ( sapakSa mainAkAdi ) ko sAgara ke bhItara se lAkara ( jala ke ) Upara, sthApita kara dU~ aura jalArdrapakSa hone se ur3ane meM asamartha, ataeva nizcala hokara ve ( rasAtala - zaila ) hI setu- sampAdana kara deM ||25|| ahaMkAravacanenopasaMharati taM maha maggAlaggA viraeha jahANiprogramukkamahiharA / aNuvAdiTThadosaM airAhontasuhabandhaNaM seuvaham ||26||

Page #314
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ tanmama mArgalagnA viracayata yathAniyogamuktamahIdharAH anupAyadRSTadoSamacirAdbhavatsukhabandhanaM setupatham // ] taditi vAkyopasaMhAre hetau vA / he kapayaH ! mama mArgalagnAH pazcAlagnAH santaH setupathaM viracayata / kiMbhUtAH / yathAniyogaM muktAH kSiptA mahIdharA yaiste / tathA ca yathA mayocyate tathA samudra parvatAH kSipyantAmityarthaH / ata eva kIdRzam / acirAdbhavacca tatsukhabandhanaM ceti karmadhArayaH / tathA ca manniyogAnusAreNa parvatakSepe setupathaH sukhabandhana eva syAdityarthaH / bhavatsukhaM bandhanaM yasyeti vA / evamanupAyena dRSTo duHsAdhyatvAdirUpo doSo yatra tam / upAyAparijJAnaM mayaiva tyAjanIyamiti [ 267 bhAvaH / / 26 / vimalA - vAnaroM ! mere pIche lage huye tuma loga setupatha kI racanA karo / jaisA maiM kahU~, usI ke anusAra samudra meM parvata DAlate jAo / mere AdezAnusAra parvatoM ko DAlane se setupatha sukhapUrvaka nirmita ho jAyagA / setupatha kucha bhI duHsAdhya nahIM hai, kevala upAya na jAnane se ise duHsAdhya samajha liyA gayA hai || 36 || atha kaSInAmutsAhamAha - ina galavagraNaharisiaM galipraparissamaNirAa mukkakala alam / caliaM tulizradharAharaka aNinbharadasa disaM pavaMgamaseNNam // 27 // [ iti nalavacanaharSitaM galitaparizramanirAyatamuktakalakalam / tulitadharAdharakRtanirbharadazadikplavaMgamasainyam // ] calitaM ityanena prakAreNa nalasya vacanena harSitaM saMjAtaharSaM kapisainyaM calitam / parvatAnayanAyetyarthAt / kiMbhUtam / galita parizramaM sat nirAyato dIrgho muktaH kalakalo yena / upAyAbhAvena parizramajJAnamAsIttadAnIM tadapi na sthitamityarthaH / evaM tulitairuttolitairdharAdharaiH kRtA nirbharAH pUrNA daza dizo yena / pUrvAnIta parvatAnkarasthAneva dizi diti tyaktvA calitamityarthaH / yadvA tulitA AkAreNa sadRzIkRtA dharAdharA yena tacca tatkRtA nirbharAH pUrNA daza dizo yeneti karmadhArayaH / tathA ca parvatAharaNAnurUpAkAratayA digvyApakamAsIdityarthaH // 2 // vimalA - nala ke vacana se sArI kapisenA harSita ho gayI / usakI sArI zrAnti dUra ho gayI / kalakala dhvani karatI vaha apane bhUdharAkAra zarIra se daso dizAoM ko vyApta karatI huI parvatoM ko lAne ke liye cala par3I || 27 // atha setorArambhe nalasya maGgalamAha--- aha NeNa suhapharise piuNo salalammi majjiUNa saNiamam / rAmacaraNANa paDhamaM pacchA kAUNa ravisuassa paNAmam ||28||

Page #315
268] setubandham [ aSTama to kaaNadhAuambo sapallavAsoaviDavabhari pradarima ho| paDhamaM NaleNa Nimiyo maGgalakalaso vva jalaNihimmi mhihro||26|| (juggaam ) [ athAnena sukhasparza pituH salile maGktvA saniyamam / rAmacaraNayoH prathamaM pazcAtkRtvA ravisutasya praNAmam // tataH kanakadhAtvAtAmraH sapallavAzokaviTapabhRtadarImukhaH / prathamaM nalena niyojito maGgalakalaza iva jalanidhau mahIdharaH // ] (yugmakam ) atha siddhAntAnantaraM anena nalena jalanidhau mahIdharo mukta ityuttaraskandhakena saMdAnitakam / kiM kRtvaa| kSobhazAntyA sukhasparza salile'rthAtsamudrasya saniyama savidhi maktvA snAtvA prathamaM piturvizvakarmaNaH zilpinAmupAsyatvAt tato rAmacaraNayorupajIvyatvAt pazcAdravisutasya nAyakatvAt praNAmaM kRtvA / mahIdharaH kIdRk / kanakaM suvarNaM dhAtugairika mAbhyAmAtAmram / yadvA kanakadhAtuH suvarNagairikaM tenAtAmram / evaM sapallavenAzokaviTapena bhRtaM pUrNa darIrUpaM mukhaM yasya / ka iva / maGgalakalaza iva / so'pi kanakena dhAtunA cAtAmraH / tatsaMbandhAdeva pallavasahitAzoka viTapabhRtadarIprAyamukhazca / lokAcArAdayameva prakRte maGgalakalazo'bhUditi bhAvaH / yugmakam / / 28-26 / / vimalA-tadanantara nala ne samudra ke sukha-sparza jala meM yathAvidhi snAna kara ( zilpiyoM ke upAsya ) pitA (vizvakarmA ) ko, tadanantara ( upajIvya ) zrIrAma ke caraNoM ko, tadanantara ( nAyaka ) sugrIva ko praNAma kara sarvaprathama samudra meM eka parvata maGgala kalaza-sA sthApita kiyA, jo suvarNa aura dhAtu ( gerU ) se kiJcit tAmravarNa tathA jisakA kandarAmukha sapallava azoka taru se pUrNa thaa| ( donoM skandhakoM kA anvaya eka sAtha hone se inakI 'yugmaka' saMjJA hai ) // 28-29 // atha prathama kSiptaparvatAvasthAmAha taha paDhamaM via makko velAaDasaMThio NaleNa maahihroN| jaha dIsiu pauttaM laGkANatthassa se ubandhassa muham // 30 // [ tathA prathamameva mukto velAtaTasaMsthito nalena mahIdharaH / yathA draSTu pravRtta laGkAnarthasya setubandhasya mukham // ] velAtaTe pUrvadhRtatvAtsaMsthito mahIdhara nalena prathamameva tathA prakAreNa muktaH samudre kSipto yathA laGkAyA anartho yasmAdevaMbhUtasya setubandhasya mukhamupakramo draSTuM pravRttamArabdham / kapibhirityarthAt / tathA ca prathamaparvatakSepeNaiva setormukhamAsIt /

Page #316
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 266 piturvaralAbhAditi bhAvaH / yadvA setubandha sya mukhaM draSTuM pravRttaM kapisainya mityarthAt / tathA ca nalasya kIdRkkauzalaM parvataH sthito na veti ca nirUpaNAya sotkaNThIbhUya sarva eva setumukhaM dRSTavanta ityarthaH // 30 // vimalA-nala ne pahale hI, velA taTa para saMsthita eka parvata ko samudra meM aisA DAlA ki sabhI vAnara setubandha kA mukha ( upakrama ) dekhane laga gaye, kyoMki laGkA kA anartha setubandha para hI nirbhara thA / / 3 / / atha punaH samudrakSobhamAha bhamitro a taha dharAharapaharucchittasalilo Nahammi smuddo| mahihara ra amailAiM jaha dhoAi samaaM disANa muhAI // 31 // [bhramitazca tathA dharAdharaprahArotkSiptasalilo nabhasi samudraH / mahIdhararajomalinAni yathA dhautAni samaM dizAM mukhAni // ] ca punarnalakRtena dharAdharasya prahAreNotkSiptamucchalitaM salilaM yasya tathAbhUtaH samudro nabhasi tathA bhramita AvartarUpatayA dizi dizi prasRto yathA mahIdharANAmAnItAnAmeva rajobhirmalinAni dhUsarIkRtAni dizAM mukhAni sama mekadaiva dhautAni / jalasaMparkeNa dhUlInAM zAntyA prakSAlitAnItyarthaH / tathA caikadaiva jalastha caturdiggAmitayA prahArasyotkarSaH samudrasya kriyAnukUlatvena diGmukhaprasAdena ca maGgalamapi dhvanitam / / 31 // vimalA-nalakRta parvataprahAra se uchale huye jala vAlA vaha samudra AkAza meM AvartarUpeNa daso dizAoM meM aisA phaila gayA ki lAye gaye parvatoM kI dhUla se dizAoM ke malinamukha ekabAragI dhula kara svaccha ho gaye // 31 // atha nalasya ghaTanakauzalamAhajalataNAaghaDantA avibhAvijjantaghaDaNamaggoAsA / Na munti ekkamekkaM khuhiasamuddavisamAhaA vi mahiharA // 32 // [ jalArdraghaTamAnA avibhaavymaanghttnmaargaavkaashaaH| na muhyanta ekaikaM kSubhitasamudraviSamAhatA api mahIdharAH // ] kSubhitena samudreNa viSamamAhatAstADitA api mahIdharAH seto nalena yojitA ityarthAt / ekaikaM parasparaM na muJcanti / kSiptaparvatAntarotthApitataraGgAhatyApi vizakalitA na bhavantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / jalenAAH santo ghaTamAnAH paraspara militAH / anyadapi jalAdi saMparkeNa milatIti dhvaniH / ata (va vibhAvyamAnA vivicya gRhyamANA ghaTanamArgasya ghaTanasthAnasyAvakAzA antarAlapradezA yeSAM te samIbhUtAH / etena ghaTanAdADha yamuktam // 32 //

Page #317
300 ] setubandham [aSTama vimalA-nala ne jala se Ardra kara parvatoM ko paraspara aise kauzala se sambaddha kara diyA ki unameM jor3oM ke sthAnoM kA patA hI nahIM cala pAtA thA tathA kSubhita samudra se burI taraha Ahata hone para bhI ve eka-dUsare se alaga nahIM ho sakate the / / 3 / / atha nadImukhanirodhamAhapaDivahatyiasalilA velAaDapaDiamahiharasamakkantA / je cicaa ahigamamaggA jAA te cce aNiggamA vi NaINam // 33 // [pratipathaprasthitasalilA velAtaTapatitamahIdharasamAkrAntAH / ya evAbhigamamArgA jAtAsta eva nirgamA api nadInAm // ] nadInAM ya evAbhigamasya samudra pravezasya mArgAsta eva nirgamA api bahirgamanasyApi mArgA jAtAH / ta eva nirgamAH / atra hetumAha-kIdRzAH / velAtaTapatitena mahIdhareNa setAvityarthAt samAkrAntA avaruddhA ata eva pratipathena pratisrotasA prasthitaM salilaM yeSAM te| tathA ca nadIjalAni yenaiva pathA samAgatAni tenaiva parAvRttAnIti nadImukhAvarodhakatvena parvatAnAmutkarSaH setusthairya ca sUcitam // 33 // vimalA-velA ke kinAre setu para patita mahIdharoM se nadiyoM ke mukha ( pravezamArga ) avaruddha ho gaye; ataeva unakA jala jisa mArga se AyA thA usI mArga se lauTa gayA // 33 // parvatAnAM patanasvabhAvamAhaNivaDanti tuGgasiharA pavalavimukkA ahomahA vi jalavahe / bhamiUNa mUlagarupA jahena ummUli mA tahema mahiharA // 34 // [nipatanti tuGgazikharAH plavagavimuktA adhomukhA api nlpthe| bhramitvA mUlagurukA yathaivonmUlitA tathaiva mahIdharAH / / ] mahIdharA yathaiva yenaiva prakAreNordhvazikharA evonmUlitA utpATitA bhramitvA viparItya tenaiva prakAreNordhvazikharA eva nalapathe nipatanti / kiMbhUtAH / adhomukhA adhaHzikharAH santaH plavagena vimuktAH setusaMgatisaukaryAya kSiptA api / bhramaNe hetumAha-mUlegurukA mahattarA ata evAdhomukhA apyadhomUlA jAtA ityarthaH // 34 // vimalA-yadyapi vAnara parvatoM kA mukhabhAga ( zikhara) nIce aura mUlabhAga Upara kara unheM pheMkate the tathApi mUlabhAga kI gurutA ke kAraNa ve ulaTa kara nala ke sAmane jisa Urdhvazikhara ke rUpa meM ukhAr3e gaye the usI rUpa meM girate the // 34 //

Page #318
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [301 atha jalakariNA vanakesariNo yuddhamAhavihuNenti vihucantA karimaara muhAi thiraNihittaNahamuhA / muhapajjata baDhakkha akumbhaaDabhamantakesarA kesariNo // 35 // [vidhUnayanti vidhUyamAnAH karimakaramukhAni sthiranihitanakhamukhAH / mukhaparyAptadRDhotkhAtakumbhataTabhramatkesarAH kesariNaH // ] kesariNaH karimakarANAM taireva zuNDAkRSTayA vidhUyamAnAH santo vidhUnayantyAndolayanti / kiM bhUtAH / mukhe paryAptaM pUrNa dRDhaM yathA syAdevamutkhAtaM kavalIkRtaM yatkumbhataTaM teSAmeva tatra bhramantaH kesarA yeSAM te / evaM sthiraM yathA syAdevaM nihitAni kumbha evArpitAni nakhamukhAni nakhAgrANi yaiste / jalahastibhiH kavalitakumbhA harayaH zuNDayAndolyamAnA api kumbhasthalaM na tyajanti kiM tvAndolayantIti / yathAyathAndolanaM tathAtathA kesarabhramaNamityubhayoH zUratvam // 25 // vimalA-siMhoM ne jalahastiyoM ke kumbhataToM ke mukha meM pUrNa dRr3hatA se kavalita kara diyaa| jalahastiyoM ne apanI sUMDa se unheM dUra haTAne kA prayatna kara kampita kara diyA; tathApi siMha unake kumbhasthala para nakhAgra jamAye huye unake mukhabhAga ko Andolita karate rahe aura isa Andolana-prakriyA se siMhoM ke kesara (gardana ke bAla ) jalahastiyoM ke kumbha taTa para bhramita hote rahe // 35 // atha jalakarivanakariNoryuddhamAhapaDigaagandhapasAriakarimaaracchiNAlaprakarapanbhAre / jANanti Navara kuvinA lavaNajalAliddhavaNamuhe vnnhtthii||36|| [ pratigajagandhaprasAritakarimakaracchinnagalitakaraprAgbhArAn / jAnanti kevalaM kupitA lavaNajalAzliSTavraNamukhAnvanahastinaH // ] kupitA vanahastinaH pratigajAnAM jalahastinAmeva gandhena dAnasya prasAritAMstAnevoparoddhamane kRtAn punaH karimaka rairevAbhipatya chinnAnatha galitAna karaprAgbhArAna khaNDitazuNDAdaNDAn kevalaM lavaNajalenAzliSTaM saMbaddhaM vraNamukhaM yeSAM tAn sato jAnanti kRttAnapi lavaNasaMparka vinA na jAnantIti zauryaprakarSa uktaH / 'pradhAvita-' iti pAThe pratigajAnAM vanagajAnAM gandhena pradhAvitairupari patitaH karimakaraizchinnAnItyarthaH / hattIti mahArASTrabhASAyAM bahuvacane'pyekavacanam // 36 / / vimalA-vanagajoM ne pratipakSI jalahastiyoM ke mada kI gandha pAkara unheM uparuddha karane ke liye apane zuNDadaNDa ko jyoM hI Age bar3hAyA tyoM hI jala. hastiyoM ne unake zuNDadaNDa ko kATakara alaga kara diyA, kintu ( yuddha kI

Page #319
302 ] setubandham [aSTama utsukatA meM matta ) vanagajoM ko isakA jJAna vraNa para samudra kA namakIna jala lagane para hI huA / / 36 / / atha jalaparvatAnAmunmajjanamAha daraghaDiase ubandhA uppaiUNa pavamA smdduppie| kaDaDhanti jamalakara ala sadANi avakkha saMpuDe dharaNihare // 37 // [ daraghaTitasetubandhA utpatya plavagAH samudrotpatitAn / karSanti yamalakaratalasaMdAnitapakSasaMpuTAndharaNIdharAn // ] plavagAH samudrAdutpatitAnitastrAsenordhvamuDDInAmdharaNIdharAnkarSanti / utplutya dhRtvAnayantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAn / yamalaka ratalena hastadvayena saMdAnite mitho nibaddhe pakSatI yeSAM tAn / anyo'pi pakSI tathaiva dhRtvA badhyata iti dhvaniH / dhAraNe hetumAha-kIdRzAH / daraghaTitaH kiMcinniSpAditaH setubandho yaste / setoraparipUrtAvetaireva setuH syaadityaashyH| tathA cotphAlaprakarSaH kapInAmuktaH // 37 // vimalA-jo jala-parvata ( bhayabhIta hokara ) samudra se ur3akara Upara cale gaye unheM vAnaroM ne uchala kara pakar3a liyA tathA donoM hAthoM se unake donoM paMkhoM ko paraspara nibaddha kara diyA, kyoMki unhoMne socA ki abhI setubandha pUrNa rUpa se sampanna nahIM ho pAyA hai, AvazyakatA par3ane para inakA bhI upayoga kareMge // 37 // atha setau nalasya ceSTAmAha bandhara Nalo vi tkkhnnvismucchliaclkesrsnggdhaao| tialiakarapasAriaharihatthukkhittamahiharo seuvaham / / 3 / / [badhnAti nalo'pi tatkSaNaviSamocchalitacalakesarasaToddhAtaH / trikavalitakaraprasAritaharihastotkSiptamahIdharaH setupatham // ] na kevalaM vAnarAH api tu nalo'pi setupathaM badhnAti / kIdRk / trikAdvalitaH pazcAsthitaparvatagrahaNAya trikapArzvamapahAya skandhasamIpena pazcAdgato yaH karastena prasAritaH samudre pAtito harihastAdutkSipto gRhItvotthApito mahIdharo yena / tataH kareNa zailaM gRhItvottolya samudra nikSipantItyarthaH / ata eva tatkSaNaM viSamaM yathA syAdevamucchalita utthitazcaJcalaH kesarasaTAsamUho yasya / zailAdAna visargAbhyAM tathAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / kecittu pUrvanipAtAniyamAvalitatriko vakrokRtatrikazcAsau parvatagrahaNAya prasAritakarazca tathA harihastAdusthApitamahIdharazceti karmadhArayamUcuH / tathA ca nalasyAnAyAsa uktaH // 38 //

Page #320
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 303 vimalA - vAnara hI nahIM, nala bhI kandhe ke pAsa se hAtha pIche le jAkara vAnaroM ke hAtha se parvatoM ko letA, uThAtA, samudra meM girAtA aura setupatha bA~dhatA thA; aisA karate samaya usakI kesarasaTA ( gardana ke bAla ) Upara uThatI aura atyanta caJcala hotI suzobhita ho rahI thI // 38 // atha girINAM vistAramAha- jaM bahupavvaprajaNiaM bicchUDhasamuddADaM mahivivaram / taM ekko paDirumbhai vitthArambhahizrasaMThio dharaNiharo // 36 // [ yadbahuparvatajanitaM vikSiptasamudraprakaTaM mahIvivaram / tadekaH pratiruddhi vistarAbhyadhikasaMsthito dharaNIdharaH // ] bahubhiH parvatairjanitaM kapi kSiptanipatadbhirabhighAtAt kSobhatazca pAtAlAdutthitairvA kRtaM yanmahIvivaraM tadvastAreNAbhyadhikaM yathA syAdevaM saMsthitaH sanneko dharaNIdharaH pratiruNaddhi vyApnoti / kIdRzam / vikSiptaiH patatparvatadvidhAbhUte samudre prakaTaM vyaktam / tathA ca tatkSaNameva tathAvidhaM mahIdharavivaramavalokya tadadhikena giriNaikena mudrayatIti nalasya vinyAsa kauzalam // 36 // vimalA - ( kapiyoM dvArA kSipta ) bahuparvatoM se utpanna jo mahIviyara, girate huye parvatoM se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta samudra meM vyakta huA use tatkAla hI usase adhika vistRta ( nala dvArA vanyasta ) eka hI parvata ne mUMda diyA ||36|| nalasya racanAcAturyamAha-sAgaraladdhatthAhaM nimenti jaM jaM dharAharaM kaiNivahA / bajjai purao hutto kAUNa paaM tahi tahi setuvaho ||40|| [ sAgaralabdhasthAdyaM niyojayanti yaM yaM dharAdharaM kapinivahAH / badhyate purato'bhimukhaH kRtvA padaM tatra tatra setupathaH // ] sAgare labdhaH sthAgho (mUla) yena tam / labdhasAgaramUlaM yaM yaM dharAdharaM kapinivahA niyojayanti tatra tatra padaM kRtvA vinyasya purato'bhimukho'grimAgrimaH setupatho nalena badhyate / bhUminikhAtamUlaH sa eva purataH setave padArpaNasthAnaM bhavatIti dRDhamUlatvamuktam / 'laddhatthAmaM' iti pAThe labdhasthAmAnamityarthaH // 40 // vimalA - sAgara ke bhItara bhUmibhAga taka pahu~ce huye mUla bhAga vAle jisajisa parvata ko vAnaroM ne niyojita kiyA nala usI usI para paira rakhakara Age kA setupatha racatA jAtA thA ||40|| nalasya tvarAmAha - samaaM pavaavimukke seuvahammi samaaM abhAapaDante / paripellei raei a samayaM ca Nalo paDicchiUNa mahihare // 41 //

Page #321
304] setubandham [ aSTama [samakaM plavagavimuktAnsetupathe samakamabhAgapatataH / _ pratiprerayati racayati ca samakaM ca nalaH pratIkSya mahIdharAn // ] samakamekadaiva plavagaivimuktAMstyaktAn setupathe samakamekadaivAbhAge'sthAne patato mahIdharAn samakaM caikadaiva pratIkSya gRhItvA nalaH pratiprerayati / kutazcitkutracidyojayati / karAdinA yantrayati vaa| racayati ca / smygghttytiityrthH| patatpatidhyatparvatagrahaNavinyAsaracanAsu kAlasaukSmyamapi na lakSyata iti bhAvaH / yadvA samakaM plavagavimuktAnsamakaM pratIkSya pratiprerayati abhAgapatato racayati ceti yathAsaMkhyamanvayaH / kvacit 'samaaM va Nala-' iti pAThaH / tatra samakamiveti sarvatrotprekSA / / 41 / / vimalA-vAnara eka sAtha hI setupatha para bahuta se parvata pheMka dete the jo upayukta sthAna para nahIM par3ate the, unheM nala eka sAtha grahaNa kara kahIM se kahIM jor3akara setupatha kI samyak racanA karatA thA / 41 // seto samudrasya sahakAritAmAha avalambai NalaghaDie abhAavalipANie ghaDei mhihre| seuvahassa samuddo uvvelantasalilo pavaDDhai purao // 42 // [ avalambate nalaghaTitAnabhAgavalitAnghaTayati mahIdharAn / setupathasya samudra udvelasalilaH pravardhate purataH / / ] samudraH setupathasya mahIdharAnalena ghaTitAnsudaDhIkRtAnavalambate dhArayati / itastato gantuM na dadAti / tadavacchedena samudrasya sthirtvaadityrthH| abhAge'sthAne valitAn vakrIbhUtAnathAnItAn taraGgAbhighAtena yathAsthAnaM prApitAna ghaTayati sudRDhAn karoti / evaM purato'gra udvelasalila ucchalitaH sanpravardhate / agresaratAmavalambata iti bhaavH| yathA yathA seturvardhate tathA tathA tatsaM mukhe velAyAM jalamapyucchalatItyAzayaH // 42 // vimalA-samudra bhI setupatha kI racanA meM sahAyatA kara rahA thaa| nala jina parvatoM ko vinyasta kara detA unheM vaha idhara se udhara nahIM jAne detA, anupayukta sthAna para par3e parvatoM ko taraGgoM se upayukta sthAna para pahuMcA detA aura jyoMjyoM setu bar3hatA jAtA tyoM-tyoM usake Age ( sAhAyyArtha ) uchalatA huA bar3hatA jAtA thA // 42 // nalasya balAtizayamAha jaM jaM prANe i giri rahirahacakkaparimaTTasiharaM haNumA / taM taM lIlAi Nalo vAmakarutthAmbaraM raei samudde // 43 // [ yaM yamAnayati giriM ravirathacakraparimRSTazikharaM hanUmAn / taM taM lIlayA nalo vAmakarottambhitaM racayati samudre / / ]

Page #322
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 305 hanUmAn yaM yaM girimAnayati / kIdRzam / ravirathasya cakreNa parimRSTaM parighRSTaM zikharaM yasya taM tuGgam / 'parihaTTasahaM' iti pAThe parigharSaNa sahamityarthaH / taM taM vAmakareNottambhitaM hanUmato hastAdutthApitaM nalaH samudre racayati / seto yathocitasthAne saMnivezayatItyarthaH / hanUmadAnItasya tAdRzaparvatasya pRSThato vAmakareNotthApanamahaMkAraM balaM ca gamayati // 43 // vimalA - hanumAn, raviratha ke cakra se parighRSTa zikhara vAle ( tuGgatama ) jisa-jisa parvata ko le Ate, nala usa-usa parvata ko lIlApUrvaka bAyeM hAtha se uThAkara samudra meM yathocita sthAna para saMniviSTa kara detA thA // 43 // samudrazailotkarSamAha vitthaasara kamala sire sele daraghaDigraseusa kamala sire / jalaNihise AlaggA pAAladharA dharenti se alaggA // 44 // [ vistRtasaraH kamalazirasaH zailA daraghaTitasetu saMkramalasanazIlAn / jalanidhisevAlagnAH pAtAladharA dhArayanti zaivAlAgrayAH // ] pAtAlasya dharAH parvatA daraghaTite seturUpasaMkrame lasanazIlAn zliSTAn kAntimato vA zailAndhArayantyavaSTabhnanti / taduparyamI sthiratAmAsAdayantItyarthaH / 'lasa zleSaNakrIDanayorlasasaMkrAntI ca ' dhAtuH / kIdRzAn / vistRtAnAM sarasAM kamalAni padmAni jalAni vA yatra tAdRzAni zirAMsi yeSAm / vistRtAni praphullAni vistArazAlIna vA saraH kamalAni padmAni jalAni vA yatra tAdRzAni zirAMsi yeSAmiti vA / pUrvanipAtAniyamAdvistRtAni kamalAni yatra tAdRzAni sarAMsi zirasi yeSA - miti vA / anena mahattvamuktam / pAtAladharAH kIdRzAH / jalanidhisevAyAM lagnAH / tadantarvartina ityarthaH / yadvA jalanidhizaivAlA lagnAH zaivAlA : pravAlAstatra nagnAstatsaMbaddhAH / evaM zaivAlairagracAH zreSThAH / zaivAlamagre yeSAmityarthena zaivAlAgrA iti vA / tatpUrNA ityarthaH / tena ciraMtanatvamuktam / yadvA zaivAlAnAmagrarUpAH / tena zaivAlApekSayA kSudrANAmeva parvatAnAmetAdRza mahatparvatadhAraNakSamatvamiti samudrotkarSaH / taduktaM badhirakavirAjena - 'mainAko'pi gabhIranIra viluThatpAThIna pRSThollasacchevAlAkurakoTikoTarakuTIkuDaghAntare nirvRtaH' iti || 44 || vimalA - praphulla kamalapUrNa sarovaroM se suzobhita zirobhAga vAle ( vizAlatama evaM tuGgatama ) parvata jo ISat sampanna seturUpa saMkrama ( saMkIrNa mArga ) para saMzliSTa the unheM samudrAntarvartI zaivAlapUrNa pAtAlIya parvatoM ne apane Upara rokakara hilane-Dulane nahIM diyA // 44 // maNInAmavasthAmAha gamaNiprattantajala ra avivvantI / velA aDasaMbaddhA hallanta kiraNaviDavA andolai maragaappahAvaNarAI ||45|| 20 se0 ba0

Page #323
306 ] setubandham [ velAtaTa saMbaddhA gatApa nivartamAnajalarayavidhUyamAnA / lasatkiraNaviTapA Andolyate marakataprabhAvanarAjI // ] marakatAnAM prabhaiva vanarAjI vanaM vAri kAna vA tasya rAjI paramparA Andolyate parvatapatanotthataraGgeNa caJcalA kriyate / taduktam - tApanivartamAnasya gatasyAgatasya jalasya rayeNa vidhUyamAnA kSobhyamANA / punaH kIdRzI / velA tIraM nIraM vA tatta saMbaddhA / evaM 'hallanta' iti lasadarthe dezI / tathA ca lasantaH saMcAriNa: kiraNA eva viTapA yasyAH sA / anyatrApi tarukampe zAkhAkampo bhavati / yA marakatavatprabhA yasyA iti haridvarNA vanarAjI vanapaGktiH setuparvatoparisthA Andolyate / kIdRzI / lasatkiraNamitastato gamanaM yeSAm / 'ka vikSepe' dhAtuH / tAdRzA viTapA yasyAH / taraGgagatAgatena zAkhAnAM gatAgatamiti madunnItaH panthAH // 45 // vimalA - saMcaraNazIla kiraNarUpa zAkhAoM vAlI, velAtaTa para sambaddha makarata prabhArUpa vanarAji, gatAgata jala ke vega se kSubdha evam Andolita kI jA rahI thI / / 45 / / [ aSTama jalahastisarpayoH saMbandhamAha [ danteSu dantesu balialaggA khohuppitthagana saMpahAruSittA / karimaarANa bhuaMgA paDanti kAlAsamaNDalapaDicchandA ||46 // valitalagnAH kSobhodvignagajasaMprahArotkSiptAH / karimakarANAM bhujaMgAH patanti kAlAyasamaNDalapraticchandAH // ] bhujaMgA : karimakarANAM danteSu valitalagnA veSTitalagnAH santaH patanti / kiMbhUtAH / kSobheNa samudrasyetyarthAt udvignaiH kruddhairvanyairgajaiH saMprahAreNa pravAha pUrva - mutkSiptAH / samudrakSobheNa devAtpuraH prAptAH / zuNDayodhvaM preritA ityarthaH / yadvAkSobhodvignairvanyairgajaiH samaM saMprahAre yuddhe utkSiptAH karimakarairevetyarthaH / ata eva kAlAyasamamaNDalaM lauhavalayastatpraticchandAstulyarUpAH / 'kAlAyasamayo lohaM girisAramazastrakam' iti koSaH // 46 // vimalA - samudrakSobha se kruddha jalagajoM ne yuddha meM jina sarpoM ko apanI sUDa se Upara kI ora pheMka diyA, ve unake dA~toM meM lauhavalaya ke samAna lipaTe huye gira rahe the / 46 // kallolAnAmAnukUlyamAha pavvaavaDanAiddho jo citra ugrahissa paDiNiattai paDamam / socia saliladdhanto graNNohutavisamaM valei Nalavaham // 47 // [ parvatapatanAviddho ya evodadheH pratinivartate prathamam / sa eva salilArdhAnto'nyato'bhimukhaviSamaM valayati nalapatham / / ]

Page #324
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [307 parvatapatanenAviddha: prerito ya evodadheH salilArdhAntaH prathamaM pratinivartate parAvartate sa evAnyato'bhimukhamata eva viSamamasaMghaTitaM nalapathaM valayati vakrIkRtya RjutAM prApayati / dUraM gatvA pratinivRttaH kallola eva setau vakrIbhUtaM girimabhihatya smiikrotiityrthH| tena kallolaprakarSa uktaH / prathamamiti kallolAntarApekSayA nalApekSayA vaa| tathA ca kallola eva prathamaM samIkaroti, nalastu pazcAditi bhAvaH // 47 // vimalA-parvata-patana se prerita jo kallola Age dUra taka jAtA vahI punaH lauTate samaya sAmane par3ane ke kAraNa vakra huye parvata ko apane abhighAta dvArA nala se pahile hI sIdhA kara detA thA // 47 / / gajasarpayoH saMbandhamAha khuhiasamudasthamiA khuDenti akkhuDiamaajalojjharapasarA / calaNAlaggabhuaMge pAse va NirAmakaDhie mAaGgA // 48 // [ kSubhitasamudrAstamitAH khaNDayantyakhaNDitamadajalanirjharaprasarAH / caraNAlagnabhujaMgAnpAzAniva nirAyatakRSTAnmAtaGgAH // ] mAtaGgA vanahastinazcaraNeSvAlagnAnbhujaMgAnpAzAniva khaNDayanti / yathA caraNeSu bandhanarajjuH khaNDayate tathaivetyarthaH / kathaMbhUtAn / nirAyatAnsataH kRSTAn / ekatazcaraNaM dattvA parataH zuNDayA khaNDanAyAkRSTau dIrdhIbhUtAn / pAzo'pyAkarSaNe dIrghAyata iti sAmyam / mAtaGgAH kiNbhuutaaH| kSubhite samudre'stamitAH parvatena sahaiva mgnaaH| evam akhaNDito madajalasya prasaro yeSAM te / majjanadazAyAmapi zauryazAlina iti bhAvaH // 48 // vimalA-vanyagaja kSubhita samudra meM (parvata ke sAtha hI ) nimagna' ho gaye evam unake madajala ke nirjhara kA prasAra khaNDita nahIM huaa| caraNoM meM dRr3hatA se lipaTe hue bhujaMgoM ko unhoMne eka sire ko caraNa se dabAkara dUsare sire ko sUDa se khIMcakara dIrgha karate hue bandhanarajju ke samAna khaNDita kara diyA / / 48 // taraGgANAM ratnAdisaMbandhamAhara aNacchavivimalabharA phala rasabhariadarabhiNNamaragapraNivahA / odhuvavanti taraGgA cuNNi prasala ulapaNDurAarapheNA // 46 // [ ratnacchavivimalatarAH phalarasaharitadarabhinnamarakatanivahAH / avadhUyante taraGgAzcUrNitazaGkhakulapANDurataraphenAH // ] taraGgA avadhUyante giripatanena dizi dizi nIyante / kiidRshaaH| ratna'cchavibhirvimalatarA atyujjvlaaH| teSu teSAmapi sattvAt / evaM phalarasai rasanIyaphalaibanavRkSodbhavairharitAH kiM citkicitkhaNDitA marakatanivahA yeSu / avighAtatruTitamara

Page #325
308] setubandham [ aSTama katakhaNDAnAM vanyaphalamizraNena haritatvotkarSa iti bhAvaH / evaM cUrNitena zaGkhakulena pANDuratarA: phenA yeSu te / samAnarUpatvAt / tathA ca jalIyaparvatIyavastUnAmekIbhAvena samudrakSobhAtizaya uktaH // 46 / / / vimalA-taraGga (giripatana se ) dUra taka jA rahI thIM tathA ve ratnoM kI kAnti se samujjvala suzobhita ho rahI thiiN| unameM parvatAbhighAta se TUTI marakata maNi ke khaNDoM kI harItimA vanya vRkSoM ke rasanIya phaloM ke mizraNa se utkarSa ko prApta ho rahI thI aura cUNita zaGkhakula se phena pANDutara ho rahA bhaa||46 / / atha pAtAlajalodgamamAha ghaDamANehi a sama jhijjai selehi jetti cina ugrhii| ucchalai tettisaM cia utthAGghi amUlasalilaparipUrantI // 50 // [ ghaTamAnaizca samaM kSIyate zailairyAvanmAtramevodadhiH / ucchalati taavnmaatrmevottmbhitmuulslilpripuurymaannH||] ca punaH samamekadaiva ghaTamAnaiH saMbadhyamAnaiH zailairyAvanmAtrameva yAvatpramANamevodadhiH kSIyate giripAtAttaraGgANAmucchalanena jalahAsAttAvanmAtrameva punarucchalati vardhate / atra hetumAha-kIdRk / uttambhitaM yanmUlasalilaM pAtAlajalaM tena paripUryamANaH / ...... samucchalatItyanvayaH / tena yadaiva kSIyate tadaivocchalatItyarthe pAtAlajalasyolbaNatvena gAmbhIryamuktam // 50 // vimalA-eka sAtha sambaddha kiye gaye zailoM se (taraGgoM ke uchalane ke kAraNa) samudra jitanA kSINa hotA utanA hI Upara uThe hue pAtAla-jala se punaH paripUrNa hokara uchalatA thA / / 50 // kSoNIkSobhamAha uddhapphuDiaNa imuhA NiaaTThANa siddhilosrntmhihraa| andolantasamudA andolanti va NahaM dharaNisaMkhohA // 51 // [ UrdhvasphuTitanadImukhA nijakasthAnazithilApasaranmahIdharAH / AndolatsamudrA AndolayantIva nabho dharaNisaMkSobhAH // ] dharaNyAH saMkSobhA gaganamAndolayantIva / kIdRzAH / UrdhvAni santi sphuTitAni khaNDakhaNDIkRtAni nadInAM mukhAni yaistaani(ste)| evaM nijakasthAnAcchithilAH santo'pasaranto yatastato dolAyamAnA mahIdharA yebhyastAni (ste) / evaM Andolanto dodhUyamAnAH samudrA yebhyaH / tathA cAyamarthaH-parvatapatanotthitakallolAbhighAtena bhUmikampAnnadImukhajalAnyuddhaya vizIryanti seto nihitAni nijanijasthAnasthitA eva merumalayaprabhRtayazca girayo bhUkampAhitamUlazaithilyena yatastataH

Page #326
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [306 saMcaranti / evaM sati saMcarattadIyazikharapreritasuravimAnajaladharapaTalacalanAdinA ucchalitasamudrataraGgAtikrameNa ca niSkriyasyApi nabhasa: kampa utprekSita ivazabdena // 51 / vimalA-parvatavatanajanya taraGgoM ke abhighAta se dharA kampita ho gayI, nadiyoM kA mukhajala vizIrNa ho Upara ko calA gayA, samudra bhI Andolita ho gayA, merumalayaprabhRti apane sthAna se zithila ho dolAyamAna ho gaye aura isa prakAra unake zikharoM se prerita ( suravimAna evaM meghapaTala ke caJcala hone se ) pRthivI ke isa saMkSobha ne mAnoM AkAza ko Andolita kara diyA / 51 // atha setorISadudbhavamAhaaprise uvahaM hoi khaNaM addhadiNNaharihiaasuham / addhovaiamahiharaM addhosAri arasApralaM uahijalam // 52 // [ arkotthitasetupathaM bhavati kSaNamardhadattaharihRdayasukham / ardhAvapAtitamahIdharamardhApasAritarasAtalamudadhijalam // ] udadhijalaM bhavati / kIdRk / ardhena bhAgena ardhe votthitaH setupatho yatra / evaM kSaNaM vyApyAdhaM dattaM harINAM kapInAM hRdaye sukhaM yena / setvardhaniSpattyAnandAmityarthaH / evaM ardhe'vapAtitAH kSiptA mahIdharA yatra / ardhAvacchinnA girayo velAyAmeva tiSThantItyarthaH / evam ardhamardhAvacchinnamapasAritamanyataH kSipta rasAtalaM yata stat / tAvadavacchedena parvatapUritatvAt / etena setorAmUlatvamuktam / / 52 / / vimalA-( isa prakAra ) samudrajala ke Adhe bhAga meM setupatha niSpanna ho gayA, jisase vAnaroM ke hRdaya ko kSaNabhara AdhA Ananda prApta huaa| samudrajala ke zeSa Adhe bhAga meM parvata DAle jA cuke the aura ( ardhanirmita setu ke pAtAlavyApI hone se ) rasAtala kA AdhA bhAga dUra ho cukA thA // 52 / / atha setolena tirodhAnamAhaNimmAo tti muNijnai dUrAiddhammi sAre setubho| so cia salilabharanto thoAraddho vva dIsai Niprattante // 53 // [ nirmita iti jJAyate dUrAviddha sAgare setupathaH / sa eva salilabhriyamANaH stokArabdha iva dRzyate nivartamAne // ] dUraM vyApyAviddhe prerite sAgare setupatho nirmita iti dRzyate / sa eva setupathaH sAgare nivartamAne sati salilena bhriyamANaH pUryamANaH sanstokArabdha iva dRzyate / ayamartha:-kSiptaparvatAbhighAtadvidhAbhUtasamudrajalayordU ramucchalanAtsetunirmita eva dRzyate / samudra syAlpajalatvAdyadA punastajjaladvayaM parAvRtya samudre milati tadA salilAstamitatvAtstoka evetyabhighAtajalayorutkarSaH // 53 //

Page #327
310] setubandham [ aSTama vimalA---yadyapi setu abhI AdhA hI niSpanna huA thA tathApi DAle gaye parvatoM ke abhighAta se dUra taka samudra ke uchalane para jala se pUryamANa hone ke kAraNa pUrA nirmita-sA jJAta hotA thA aura setu kI ardha-racanA kI vAstavikatA kA patA taba lagatA thA jaba vaha jala lauTa kara punaH samudra meM calA jAtA thA / / 53 // atha mahAvarAhasya caraNagApUramamAha avi pUrai pAAlaM Na a kuviavisaagindgmnnvihaaaa| uahiviiNNoprAsA pUrenti mahAvarAhapaanikkhevA // 54 // [ api pUryate pAtAlaM na ca kupitadiggajendragamanavighAtAH / udadhivitIrNAvakAzAH pUryante mahAvarAhapadanikSepAH // ] api saMbhAvanAyAm / giribhiH pAtalamapi pUryate, na tu mahAvarAhasya padanikSepAH purAtanAni caraNanikSepasthAnAni pUryante / teSAM tato'pi mahattvAditi bhAvaH / tadevAha-kIdRzAH / karimakarAsphAlanAdinA kupitAnAM diggajendrANAM gamanasya svecchAcArasya vighAto yebhyaH / atIgabhIratvAt / tathA ca jalahastino bhayena tatra pravizya tiSThanti dikkariNaH praveSTuM na pArayantIti mattasyApi gamanapratibandha katvenAti vikaTatvamuktam / kupitapadena diggajAnAM gamanasya vidhAtA: paripanthinaH / hanyate'neneti karaNe ghamiti kecit / evaM udadhinA vitIrNo datto'vakAzaH sthAnaM yasmai / tatsaMllInatvAt / vastutastu-udadhaye datto'vakAzo yaiH / tasya tatraiva vizrAmAt / anena mahattaratvamuktam // 54 // vimalA-parvatoM se pAtAla bhale hI pUrNa ho gayA; kintu mahAvarAha ke purAtana caraNanikSepa sthAna nahIM pUrNa hue, jo itane gambhIra haiM ki jalagaja kupita diggajendroM ke bhaya se unameM praviSTa ho sthita rahate haiM aura diggaja unameM praviSTa nahIM ho pAte tathA jinhoMne samudra ko bhI ( vizrAmArtha ) sthAna diyA hai / / 54 / / atha jalasya nAnArUpatAmAha jAaM mahiharamahiaM dhAtupraDakkhalaNasarasapallavarAam / dumabhaGgatuvarasurahiM upajjantamairaM na sAarasalilam / / 5 / / [ jAtaM mahIdharamathitaM dhAtutaTaskhalanasarasapallavarAgam / / drumabhaGgatuvarasurabhi utpadya[mAna]madiramiva sAgarasalilam // ] sAgarasya salilaM mahIdhareNa mathitaM sadutpadyamAnA madirA yasmAttathAbhUtamiva jAtam / mathana cihnamAha-kIdRzam / dhAtUnAM gairikANAM taTasya skhalanAtsa rasapallavasyeva rAgo lauhityaM yasya / yathA madirAyAmapitamadhUkapallavAdirAgo jAyate, tathA prakRte'pi girigarika rAga ityarthaH / evaM parvatIyadrumANAM bhaGgenAvartAdijAtena

Page #328
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [311 khaNDena tuvaraM kaSAyaM satsurabhi / madirAyAmapi madhUkAdikhaNDArpaNAtkaSAyatA saurabhaM ceti sAmyam / 'tuvarastu kaSAyo'strI' ityamaraH / tathA ca pUrvamapi mahIdhareNa mathitaH samudraH surA cAmat / saMprati salilasyaiva tAmrakaSAyasurabhitvAtsurAtvamityutprekSA // 5 // vimalA-sAgara kA salila parvatoM se matha uThA, gerU ke skhalana se usakA varNa sarasa pallava ke samAna lAla ho gayA tathA parvatIya drumoM ke khaNDoM se vaha kaSAyita evaM surabhita ho gyaa| isa prakAra mAnoM parvata se mathita madirA samudra se punaH utpanna ho rahI thI / / 55 / / atha samudrasaMcAreNa setusthairyamAhasaMcAlei samuddo jaha jaha viralaThThi dharAharaNiyaham / taha taha virAmasiharo pUrimavivarasthiro ghaDai seuvaho // 56 // [ saMcAlayati samudro yathA yathA viralasthitaM dharAdharanivaham / tathA tathA vizIrNa zikharaH pUritavivarasthiro ghaTate setupathaH / / ] seto viralasthitaM byabahitasthitaM dharAdharANAM nivahaM yathA yathA samudraH saMcAlayati tathA tathA vizINaM cUNitaM zikharaM yatra tathAbhUtaH setupathaH pUritena vivaraNa sthiraH san ghaTate / parvatapatanAjjAtasamudrakSobheNa setuparvatAnAM calane parasparamila. nAcchikharabhaGgenAvakAzapUraNAdantarAlavirahAtsudRDhaH seturutpadyate ityarthaH // 56 // vimalA--- parvatapatana se saMkSubdha hone ke kAraNa ) samudra parvatoM ko jyoM-jyoM saMcAlita karatA tyoM-tyoM paraspara milane se unake zikhara vizIrNa hote aura unase rahe-sahe vivara bhI pUrNa ho jAte-isa prakAra setu aura bhI adhika sudar3ha ho jAtA thA // 56 // atha setoranirdhAraNIyarUpatAmAhapaDai Nu NahamalaghaDio kaDhijja i Nu malAhi cirnnimmaao| ghaDai Nu samuddasalile dhaDiyo gIha Nu rasAalAhi Nalavaho // 17 // [patati nu nabhastalaghaTitaH kRSyate nu malayAcciranirmitaH / ghaTate nu samudrasalile ghaTito nireti nu rasAtalAnnalapathaH // ] nuzabdo vikalpe utprekSAyAM vA / nalapathaH kapibhirnabhastale ghaTitaH san patati nu / samudra ityarthAt / ciranirmitaH pUrvameva nirmito malayAtkRSyate nu / samudrasya jale ghaTate svayamevotpadyate nu| rasAtalAddhaTita eva siddha eva nireti niryAti nu / tathA coparitaH patanaM malayAdAkarSaNaM salile tAtkAlika ghaTanaM pAtAlAdutthAnaM vA setoH kimiti nirdhArayituM na pAritam / sarvatra samAnarUpatvAdvAnarANAM nalasya ca zIghrakAritvAdityarthaH / / 57 / /

Page #329
312] setubandham [ aSTama vimalA-(vAnaroM tathA nala kI zIghrakAritA se ) yaha nirdhArita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA ki yaha setu vAnaroM dvArA gaganatala meM banAyA gayA aura vahA~ se samudra meM gira rahA hai athavA pUrva nirmita yaha malaya giri se ghasITa liyA gayA hai athavA samudra ke salila meM svayam utpanna ho rahA hai athavA rasAtala se yaha banAbanAyA nikala rahA hai // 57 // atha parvatAnAM sarvatra tulyarUpatAmAhagaaNammi uahisalilaM salilavimukke rasAalammi Nahaalam / dIsai tIsu vi sama NahasalilarasApralesu pavvaajAlam // 58 / / [ gagane udadhisalilaM salilavimukte rasAtale nabhastalam / dRzyate triSvapi samaM nabhaHsalilarasAtaleSu parvatajAlam // ] gagane udadhisalilaM dRzyate, ucchalitatvAt / salila vimukte rasAtale nabhastalaM dRzyate, tucchatvAt / triSvapi nabhaHsalila rasAtaleSu parvatajAlaM samaM tulyameva dRzyate, nirantaraM varSaNazAlitvAt / tathA ca yatra yasyAsaMbhavastadapi tatra kRtamiti samudrAkAzayodyatyayena sthAnatrayasyApi parvatamayatvena ca nalasya nirmANakauzalaM darzitam / / 5 / / vimalA-gagana meM samudra-salila, jalavihIna rasAtala meM nabhastala tathA gagana, samudrasalila aura rasAtala meM parvatoM kA jAla samAna rUpa se dikhAyI par3a rahA thA // 58 // atha setorAndolanamAhavelAlANaNialio rasiUNa rasAalaThiaMpi smuddo| cAlei seubandhaM khambhaM AraNNakujjaro vva vlnto||56|| [ velAlAnanigali(Di)to rasitvA rasAtalasthitamapi samudraH / cAlayati setubandhaM stambhamAraNyakuJjara iva valan / ] samudraH setubandhaM cAla yati taraGgAbhighAtenAndolayati / kiM kRtvA / rasitvA kallolakolAhalaM kRtvA / ka iva / stambhamAraNyakuJjara iva / yathA navabaddha kuJjaro bandhanasthAnaM stambhaM rasitvA cItkRtya cAlayati utpATayitumAndolayati / samudro gajo vA kiM kurvan / valanvakrIbhavan / nityasaMcArazIlatvAta / samudraH kIdRk / velA taraGgastaTaM vA, tadrUpeNAlAnena nigali (Di)to bddhH| gajo'pyAlAnabaddho bhavati / setubandhaM stambhaM vA kiMbhUtam / rasAtala sthitamapi / gabhIranikhAtatvAt / atra samudrasya gajenopamAyAM setoH stambhatvam, velAyA AlAnatvaM ca hetuH / / 56 // vimalA-velArUpa AlAna ( ber3I ) se nibaddha, zabda karatA huA tathA idhara-udhara DolatA huA samudra, atyanta gaharAI taka gar3e huye stambha ko vanya

Page #330
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 313 gaja ke samAna, rasAtala taka sthita setu ko bhI ( taraGgAbhighAta se ukhAr3ane ke liye ) hilAtA thA // 56 // atha seto bir3ayamAha - / pellijjanti daDhagraraM jaha jaha pavaehi khuhijalataNNA ohaTTantAAmA taha taha ekkakkamaM ainti mahiharA // 60 // [ preryante dRDhataraM yatra yatra plavagaiH kSubhitajalArdrAH / apasaradAyAmAstatra tatraikaikamAyAnti mahIdharAH // ] plavagairmahIdharA dRDhataraM yathA yathA preryante nibiDIkaraNAya hastAdinAbhihanyante, tathA tathA kSubhitena tatpreraNAbhirutthitena jalenArdrAH / evam apasarannapakarSazIla AyAmo dairghyaM yeSAM tathA santa ekaikamAyAnti jalArdratvAtplavagapreraNAcca vegAbhihatapata tava iva parasparaM saMbadhyanta ityarthaH / mithomilanAdeva dairghyahAsAdRDhatvamityAzayaH || 60 // vimalA - vAnara atyanta dRr3hatApUrvaka jahA~-jahA~ parvatoM ko ( hAtha Adi se ) paraspara sambaddha karane ke liye pITate vahA~-vahA~ kSubdha jala se bhadraM ve ( parvata ) paraspara sambaddha ho jAte aura isa prakAra unakA vistAra pahile kI apekSA kama ho jAtA thA // 60 // atha sAgarasya zabdamAha pava abhu agalasthallinA vidhyaiNa ra anA dharaNiharA paDanti bhaacuNNa iMNarazraNA / khuhimro sAmaro rasaI uNNaaM Na INaM monto vva tivvabha ugNaaM NaINam // 61 // [ plavagabhujagalahasitA viprakIrNaratnA dharaNidharAH patanti bhayacUrNa kiMnaragaNAH / kSubhitaH sAgaro rasati unnataM na dInaM mocayanniva tIvrabhayapUrNatAM nadInAm // ] dharaNidharAH samudre patanti / kIdRzA: / plavagabhujaiH preritAH / evaM viprakIrNAni istastataH kSiptAni ratnAni yaiste, tadabhighAtena samudraratnAnAmucchalanAt / viprakIrNaracanA vA / viprakIrNA vistArazAlinI racanA setI saMghaTanA yeSAmityarthaH / evaM bhayena cUrNA vyastAH kiMnaragaNA yeSu, samudra e patitavyamityAzayAt / atha kSubhitaH parvatapatanAndolitaH sAgara unnataM rasati / na dInaM hrasvaM yathA syAttathA rasatItyarthaH / kiM kurvanniva / nadInAM tIvraM bhayaM svAmI samudraH kiM syAdityAdikaM tatpUrNatAM moca

Page #331
314 ] setubandham [ aSTama yanniva na bhetavyamityAzvAsayanniva / parAbhavaM prAptasya vallabhasya pratibhayA patnInAM bhayamapagacchatIti bhAvaH // 61 // vimalA-vAnaroM kI bhujAoM se prerita parvata samudra meM gira rahe the| una para basane vAle kinnara samudra meM girane ke bhaya se vyAkula the| samudra ke ratna' uchala kara idhara-udhara bikhare hue the| samudra kSubhita ho unnata kintu adIna' zabda kara rahA thA, mAnoM usake viSaya meM aniSTa kI AzaMkA se vyAkula nadiyoM ke tIvra bhaya ko dUra karatA huA vaha unheM AzvAsana de rahA thA / 61 / / atha maNiprabhAnAmudgamamAha bharai va dUrAddho dhuvai va pddntdhrnnihrkddmimo| rumbhai va paDiNi atto bhiNNo ghaDai va maDippahAhi smuddo||62|| [bhriyata iva dUrAviddho dhAvyata iva pataddharaNidharakardamitaH / rudhyata iva pratinivRtto bhinno ghaTata iva maNiprabhAbhiH samudraH // ] dUramAviddhaH parvatapatanenocchalitaH samudraH svasya parvatAnAM vA maNiprabhAbhibhriyata iva tuccho'pi pUryata iva, tadvayAptatvAt / patadbhirdharaNidharaiH kardamito gaurikAdisaMbandhAt dhAvyate prakSAlyata iva, svavyAptyojjvalIkriyamANatvAt / ucchalanena kiyaraM gatvA pratinivRttaH san rudhyata iva nijaprasareNa viSTabhyamAnatvAt / bhinnaH / parghatapatanAdvidhAbhUtaH san ghaTata iva ekIbhavatIva, saMdhIyamAnAntarAla tvAt / maNiprabhAbhiriti sarvatra yojanIyam / atrotprekSAcatuSTayamapi maNiprabhANAM bAhulyamaujjvalyaM gADhatvaM yathAsaMkhyamAdyatraye tRtIyaparihAreNa jalAkAra tvaM ca sarvatra nimittamiti dhyeyam / / 62 / / vimalA-yayapi samudra kA jala parvatoM ke abhighAta se uchala kara dUra taka calA gayA, tathApi maNiyoM kI prabhA se vaha ( samudra ) jala-pUrNa-sA hI dikhAI detA thaa| girate huye parvatoM se vaha paGkila hokara bhI maNiyoM kI prabhA se dhulA-sA pratIta hotA thaa| kucha dUra jAkara lauTatA huA bhI vaha maNiyoM kI prabhA se avaruddha hI jJAta hotA thaa| parvata ke girane se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hone para bhI maNiyoM kI prabhA se abhinna hI vidita hotA thA / / 62 / / jalavanagajayorasaMgamamAha karima arANa khuhiasAaravisAsiANaM seuvahammi paDiagiriNivahavisAsiANam / samaaM vaNagaANa NivahA dharosimANaM samuhaM AvaDanti magandharosiANam / / 63 //

Page #332
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [315 [ karimakarANAM kSubhitasAgaraviSAzritAnAM setupathe patitagirinivahavizAsitAnAm / samakaM vanagajAnAM nivahA dharoSitAnAM saMmukhamApatanti madagandharoSitAnAm // ] karimakarANAM vanagajAnAM ca nivahAH samamekadaiva sammukhamApatanti / yuddhAya parasparamabhimukhIbhavantItyarthaH / karimakarANAM kiMbhUtAnAm / kSubhitaM yatsAgarasya viSaM jalaM tadAzritAnAm / tadAnIM kSubhitAnAM sAgarajalamAzritAnAmiti vA karmadhArayaH / yadvA viSAsitAnAM jale AsitAnAm / upaviSTAnAmityarthaH / yadvA viSavadgaralavadAsitAnAmupaviSTAnAm / viSavadasitAnAM zyAmAnAmiti vA / yadvA viSAzitAnAM viSaM jalamAzitAnAm / bhonitAnAmityarthaH / yadvA viSAsikAnAM sAgarajale AsikopavezanaM yeSAmityarthaH / evaM setupathe patitagirinivahena vizeSataH zAsitAnAm / mAritAnAmityarthaH / 'zasu hiMsAyAm' iti dhAtoNici / yadvA girini-- vahena vizleSitAnAM dizi dizi gatAnAm / yadvA girinivahena vizAsitAnAm , giriSu sajAtIyagajabhrameNopagamAt / evaM vanagajAnAM kiMbhUtAnAm / dhareSu parvateSU. SitAnAm, vanacaratvAt / vastutastu karimakarANAM vanagajAnAmityubhayorapi sarva vizeSaNam / tathAhi prathame-dhareSaSitAnAm / vanagajaiH saha yoddhu samudrAdapi parvatamArUDhAnAmiti zauryaprakarSaH / yadvA dhareSu mainAkAdiSUSitAnAM svbhaavaadevetyrthH| dvitIye-sAgaviSamAzritAnAM karimakaraiH saha yoddhaM parvatAdapi samudrajalaM praviSTAnAmityasyApi zaurya prakarSaH / evaM setupathe patitagirinivahena vizeSataH zAsitAnAM gharSitAnAm, tena vyAkulIkriyamANatvAt / evaM mitho madagandhena roSitAnAmityubhayapakSe'pi sarva tulyamiti madunnItaH / panthAH 'viSaM purISe garale pAnIye ca prakIrtitam // 63 // vimalA-kSubhita sAgara ke [ viSa ] jala meM sthita evaM setupatha para patita parvatoM se dharSita jalagajoM kA samUha tathA parvatabAsI vanagajoM kA samUha ekadUsare ke madagandha se roSa ko prApta hokara yuddha ke liye eka sAtha eka-dUsare ke. sammukha A gaye / / 3 / / atha seto taraGgapata na mAha uttha ddhipradumaNivahA suiraM primliaseuvhpaasllaa| dhAukalaGkavakhatarA dUraM gantaNa udvamanti taraGgA // 54 / / [ utthApitadrumanivahAH suciraM paramRditasetupathapAAH / dhAtukalaGkakaluSA dUraM gatvA udvamanti taraGgAH // ]

Page #333
316 ] setubandham [ aSTama taraGgA dUraM gatvA setoH kiyantamuparitanaM bhAgamatikramyodvamanti vilIyante / samAptA bhavantItyarthaH / kimbhUtAH / utthApitaH svAbhighAtena bhaktvadhvaM nIto maniho yaiH / tathA ca vRkSonmUlanasamarthasyApi taraGgasya kiyaddUra eva samAptyA setorvistIrNatvamuktam / evaM suciraM vyApya parimRditaH parighRSTaH setupathasya pArzvapradezo yaiste / pArzva eva cirakAlavyApanAduccatvamuktam / evaM dhAturUpeNa kalaGkena barNAntarasya prAptatvAtkaluSAH / tathA ca mahato'pi taraGgasya dhAtukAluSyeNAdhika dezavyApane'pi sakalAvyAptirityamahattvamiti bhAvaH / vastutastu pArzvasyaiva dUraM dUrabhAgaM gatvAtikramyodvamanti tyajanti / kiyaddUraM gatvA pazcAdAgacchatItyarthaH / etena setoruccatvamuktam // 64 // vimalA - dhAturUpa kalaMka se ora pheMka denevAlI lahareM setu ke rahIM aura U~ce pArzva bhAga kI kucha U~cAI taka jAkara vilIna hotI rahIM || 64 || mRgAdInAM ceSTAmAha kaluSita tathA vRkSoM ko bhagna kara Upara kI pArzva bhAga ko cirakAla taka parimRSTa karatI dIsaha mamaulehi ugrahI Nalo baha samaaM sela ( u ) paDaNabha auNNalo praNe hi / jaM khaliaM aIi salilaM NaINa UraM taM uddhAi pavaakalakala viiNNa Uram // 65 // [ dRzyate mRgakulairudadhirnalo janaiH samaM zaila (setu) patana bhayapUrNalocanaiH / yatskhalitamatyeti salilaM nadInAM pUraM taduddhAvati plavagakalakalavitIrNasUryam // ] gagana evAnIyamAnagiristhairmRgakulairudadhiH, patanabhayAjjanairnalA setughaTanavismayatsamamekadaiva dRzyate / ubhayagataM vizeSaNamAha -- kIdRzairmRgakulaiH / setau patanabhayena pUrNe kAtaratvAdicihnite locane yeSAM taiH / setupatane samudra eva patanaM syAdityAzayAt / janaiH kIdRzaiH / setoH patanaM samudrajale majjanaM tadbhayena pUrve locane yeSAm / setormajjanameva syAditi kSubhyatAM setusthitidarzanena vismaya iti bhAvaH / aNehiM ebhirmRgakulairudadhirnalazca samaM tulyameva dRzyate ityapi kazcit / bhatra setau patanabhayeneti setAveva cet sthitistadA nalAt, anyatra cettadA jalA - dbhayamityubhayadarzana miti bhAvaH / evaM samudrasyaiva yatsalilaM setuparva tayorabhighAtAskhalitaM sannadInAM pUraM pravAhamatyeti atikrAmati, tatplavagAnAM kalakalena vitIrNatayaM vAdyavizeSo yasya taduddhAvati UrdhvamuttiSThati / vAdyAdikolAhalena jalamuttiSThatIti prasiddhiH / tathA ca nadIsamudrajalayoH saMghaTTAdutthAnamevamutprekSitamiti bhAvaH / yadvA

Page #334
mAravAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [317 nadInAmeva setusthAnAmityarthAt salilamiti kartR / samudrataraGgAbhighAtAtskhalitaM sadyadramatikAmati samudrajalamityarthAt, tatplavagakalakalavitIrNatUrya saduddhAvati / tathA ca samudrataraGgAbhihatamapi setanadIjalaM yatsamudramevAtikrAmati tatplavagakalakalamahimnA bahulIkriyamANatvanimittaka mityuprekssaa| etena samudrAtikramakSamatvAtsetunadInAmutkarSaH sUcitaH // 65 // vimalA-( gagana meM lAye jAte huye parvatoM para sthita ) mRga udadhi ko tathA janasamUha nala ko eka sAtha dekha rahe the| mRgoM ke netra setu para girane kI AzaGkA se bhayapUrNa the aura janasamUha ke netra samudrajala meM setu ke patana kI AzaGkA se bhayAkula the| samudra kA jala setu se TakarA kara nadiyoM ke pravAha ko atikrAnta karatA thA, mAnoM vaha vAnaroM ke kalakalarUpa tUryanAda se Upara uThatA thaa| vimarza-vAdya Adi ke kolAhala se jala kA Upara uThanA loka meM pratyakSasiddha hai // 65 // atha paJcabhiH skandhakairantyakulakena setuM varNayatiia samalamahimalukkhanamAhiharasaMghANimmiamahArambham / NiacchAAvaiparasAmalaiasAaroarajaladdhantam / visamosariasilAaladaDhaghAukkhittamacchapacchimabhAam / maJjhanchiNNabhuaMgamaveDDhappIDaNaviAriasilAver3ham // 67 // selammUlaNasaMbhamagahi aphiliagaamaggadhAiprasIham girisiharaNisaNNANigiripelliapintamuhalajalaharasalilam // 6 // pAsallapaDiavaNagaaruddhamahojjharaduhApahAviasalilam / dharaNiharantarimaThThi pracandaNavaNamuNimalaprasiharakkhaNDam // 66 // vIIpaDiUlAhaprathouvellipradumAvalambantalaam visamasiharantarAgaprasaMvelli asAaraM ghaDenti jalavaham // 7 // (kulaam ) [ iti sakalamahItalotkhAtamahIdharasaMghAtanirmitamahArambham / nijakacchAyAvyatikarazyAmalitasAgarodarajalArdhAntam viSamApasRtazilAtaladRDhaghAtotkRttamatsyapazcimabhAgam madhyacchinnabhujaMgamaveSTotpIDanavidAritazilAveSTam zailonmUlasaMbhramagRhItabhraSTagajamArgadhAvitasiMham girizikharaniSaNNAnItagiripreritaniryanmukharajaladharasalilam / / pArzvapatitavanagajaruddhamahAnirjharadvidhApradhAvitasalilam dharaNidharAntaritasthitacandanavanajJAtamalayazikharakhaNDam // salilama /

Page #335
setubandham vIcipratikulAhatastokodvellitadrumAvalambamAnalatam / viSamazikharAntarAgata saMvellitasAgaraM ghaTayati nalapatham // ] 318 ] [ aSTama ityanena prakAreNa 'vAnarA nalapathaM saMghaTayanti' iti paJcamaskandhakena saMbandhaH / - nalAnugAmitvena pareSAmapi kartRtvAdbahuvacanam / kIdRzam / sakalamahItalAdutkhAterANAM saMghAtanirmito mahAnArambha ucchrAyo yasya tam / evaM nijakacchAyAyAH svIyapratibimbasya vyatikareNa saMbandhena zyAmalitaH sAgarodarajalasyArdhAnto yena tamiti setorucchrAyo daighyaM sUcitam / svAbhAvikI sindhujalazyAmatA setucchAyA'tvenotprekSateti kazcit / punaH kiMbhUtam / viSamaM samIbhUya na lagnam, ato'pasRtaM skhalitaM yacchilAtalaM taduDhaghAtenotkRtta chinno matsyasya / talavartina ityarthAt / pazcimabhAgaH pucchapradezo yatra tam / evaM tenaiva madhyacchinnaM yadbhujaMgamaveSTaM sarpabhogastasyotpIDanena gADhIkRtaveSTanena vidAritaM dvidhAkRtaM zilAveSTaM yasya tam / bhogenAbhighAta janaka mAveSTayatIti sarpasvabhAvaH / tathA ca yayaiva zilayA madhye chinnaH saivAveSTya vidAriteti dvayorapi mahattvamuktam / madhyacchinnabhujaMgamasya yadveSTamAveSTanaM tasyotpIDanena yantraNenetyartha iti kazcit / "evaM kapibhiH kRtaM yacchailonmUlanaM tatsaMbhramAdgRhItabhraSTasya saMbhramapUrvaM gRhItasya dhRtasya tasminsati bhraSTasya tadanyamanaskatvena palAyitasya gajasya mArgeNa pRSThena dhAvitaH siMho yatra tam / utpATanasamaye bhraSTasya gajasya setAvapyanusaMdhAnena vAnarANAmAnayane zaighra parvatasya dairghyaM vA sUcitam / yena cirakAlenApi na vizrAma iti bhAvaH / evaM girizikharaniSaNNasya tathaivAnItasya / setAvityarthAt / giriNA setu lagnaparvatAntareNa preritasya yantritasya ata eva pIDayA mukharasya zabdAyamAnasya jaladharasya niryat kSaratsalilaM yatra tam / pUrvanipAtAniyamAt / meghAnAM komalatvena jalakSaraNam, dhUmarUpatve'pi bahirgamanAbhAvAt girINAM saMnivezasyA tinifastvaM sUcitam / yadvA giripreritatvena niryato bahirgacchato mukharajaladharasya salilaM yatra / tathA ca dhUmarUpatayA meghA gacchanti chidragalitAni jalAni gurutvAttatraiva patantItyAzayaH / vastutastu girizikharaniSaNNasyAnI tenAnetumArabdhena giriNA preritasya utkSepaNAdiprasaGgena zikhareNaiva viddhasya mukharajaladasya niryatsalilaM yatretyanenApyutpATanasamayopajAtajalagalanasya setAvapyanuvartamAnatvena kapInAmAnayanazai bAhulyena megha mahattvAtparvatamahattvaM cetyahamunnayAmi / evam utpATanakSIbhAtpArzva pArzvayamAnena vA patitena vanagajena ruddhasya mahAnirjharasya dvidhA dviprakAreNa pradhAvitaM salilaM yatra tam / mahAnirjharasyApyava rodhakatvena gajasya mahattvamuktam / ( kulakam )

Page #336
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [316 ciraruddhaM jalamavarodhakaprAntadvayena' vegena gacchatIti prdhaavitpdaarthH| evaM dharaNIdharANAmantaritamantargataM sasthitaM yaccandanavanaM tena jJAyamAnamanumI yamAnaM malayazikharakhaNDaM yatra / tasyaiva candanAdhiSThAnatvAtkasyApi vivicya grahaNaM neti ghaTanAya niHsaMdhitvamuktam / evaM samudrasya vIcibhiH pratikUlaM yathA syAttathAhatAstADitAH, ata eva stokamISadudvellitA udveSTitA mUlAdArabhya zikhAparyantaM drumeSu lambamAnA yatra tam / yadvA tAdRzadrama eva lambamAnA viparyasyAvasthitA latA tatra tam / evaM viSamANAM natonnata sthitAnAM zikharANAmantareNa madhyAva. kAzena saMvellita: stokajalanirgamAccaJcalIbhUtaH sAgaro yatra tam // 66-70 // vimalA-isa prakAra vAnaroM ne sakala bhUtala se ukhAr3a kara lAye gaye parvatoM se atyanta vistRta evam ucca setu kA nirmANa kiyA, jisake pratibimba par3ane se hI mAnoM sAgara ke bhItara ke jala kA ardhabhAga zyAma ho rahA thaa| jo zilAyeM viSama hone ke kAraNa setu meM na lagIM, ataeva samudra meM gira gayIM, unake prabala abhighAta se machaliyoM ke puccha bhAga kaTa gaye aura unhIM se saryoM ke zarIra madhya meM chinna ho gaye, ataeva unhoMne una zilAoM ko dRr3hatA se AveSTita kara vidIrNa kara diyaa| vAnaroM ne zailonmUlana ke samaya zIghratAvaza jina gajoM ko gRhIta kara liyA thA ve ( vAnaroM ke anyamanaska hone para avasara pAkara ) bhAga khar3e huye aura siMhoM ne unakA pIchA kiyaa| ukhAr3a kara lAye gaye parvatoM ke sAtha hI unake zikhara para sthita megha bhI A gaye the| ve ( megha ) setu para lage anya parvatoM se TakarAne ke kAraNa pIDA se zabda karate huye jala ko bAhara nikAla rahe the| pArzva bhAga meM patita vanagajoM se bar3e-bar3e nirjhara avaruddha ho gaye, ataeva unakA jala do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hokara donoM ora se vegapUrvaka bahane lgaa| (setu para lage ) parvatoM ke bhItara jo candanavana sthita thA usase yaha anumAna hotA thA ki yaha malaya parvata kA zikharakhaNDa hai| vRkSoM ke mUla bhAga se lekara Urdhva bhAga taka lipaTI latAyeM samudra kI laharoM se burI taraha pratADita ho kiMcit kA~pa rahI thIM tathA U~ce-nIce zikharoM ke madhyAvakAza se thor3A jala nikalane ke kAraNa samudra caJcala ho rahA thaa| ina pA~ca skandhakoM kI eka sAtha anvaya hone se 'kulaka' saMjJA hai // 66-70 / / atha suveladarzanamAha vittharai seuvandho vihubai dharAharAhao salila nnihii| disuvelucchaGga rasai disAigaparivaM kaise Nam // 7 //

Page #337
32.] setubandham [aSTama [vistIryate setubandho vidhUyate dharAdharAhataH salilanidhiH / dRSTasuvelotsaGgaM rasati dikkIrNapratirabaM kapisainyam / / ] setubandhaH svayameva vistIryate vistAraM gacchati / dharAdhara rAhatastADitaH salilanidhiH svayameva vidhUyate / dvayamapi kriyAzaghrayasUcanAya krmkrtrii| evaM kapisainyaM dikSu kIrNo vyAptaH pratiravo yasya yathA tathA syAdevaM rasati zabdAyate / atra hetumAha-kIdRk / dRSTa: suvelasya dakSiNatIrasthaparvatasyotsaGgaH kroDo yena, saMnihitatvAt / tathA ca setoH siddhakalpatvAtsAnandamiti bhAvaH // 71 / / vimalA-setubandha svayaM vistRta hotA jA rahA thA tathA parvatoM se Ahata samudra svayaM kSubdha ho rahA thaa| ( samudra ke dakSiNa taTa para sthita ) suvela parvata kA utsaGga ( kroDa ) dekhakara ( setu ko siddha prAya samajha kara ) vAnara dizAoM meM pratidhvani kA prasAra karate huye (harSa se) zabda kara rahe the // 71 // athASTabhiH skandhakaH samudrAvasthAmAhadIsanti bhiNNasalile samudamajjhammi seubndhkkntaa| saMbhamakaDDhaNaluggA bhaacuNNapalApraselapakkhaddhantA // 72 // [ dRzyante bhinnasalile samudramadhye setubandhatAkrAntAH / saMbhramakarSaNAvarugNA bhayacUrNapalAyitazailapakSArdhAntAH / / ] bhinnasalile kapinikSiptazaila dvidhAbhUtajale samudrasya madhye bhayacUrNasya bhayodvignasya, ata eva palAyi tasya palAyitumArabdhasya zailasya / AdikarmaNi ktaH / pakSakadezA dRzyante / kIdRzAH / setubandhenAkAntAH / ataH saMbhrameNa cUrNIbhAvatrAsena yadAkarSaNaM tenAvarugNAH khnndditaaH| tathA ca setuyantraNaparihArAyAkRSyamANa: pakSaH khaNDita iti setoDhatvaM vynkti| bhaapuNNa' iti pAThe bhayapUrNetyarthaH // 72 // vimalA-setubandha se AkrAnta, ataeva ( cUra-cUra hone ke ) bhaya se udvigna' samudrIya parvatoM ne bhAganA Arambha kiyA, kintu jyoM hI ur3ane ke liye apane paMkhoM ko AkRSTa kiyA tyoM hI ve khaNDita ho gaye aura unake ardhabhAga ( parvatanikSepa se) do bhAgoM meM vibhakta samudra-jala ke bIca dikhAyI diye // 72 // atha setau vighaTitasthAnasaMghaTanamAha mahiharapaharakkhohimasalilaparikkha avirAamUlamahiharam / thoatthoosariaM bandhenti pavaMgamA puNo vi Nalavaham // 73 // [ mahIdharaprahArakSobhitasalilaparikSatavizIrNamUlamahIdharam / stokastokamapasRtaM badhnanti plavaMgamAH punarapi nalapatham / / ] plavaMgamAH punarapi nalapathaM badhnanti / kIdRzam / kSepaNahetukena mahIdharANAM prahAreNa kSobhitamAndolitaM yatsalitaM tena parikSataM khaNDitam, ata eva vizINaM

Page #338
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [321 vighaTitaM mUlaM yeSAM tathAvidhA mahIdharA yatra tam / nikSiptaparvatAbhihatajalAghAtakhaNDitatvena' mUla vighaTana mityarthaH / salilaparikSatAH santo vizIrNA mUlamahIdharA yatreti vA / ata eva stokastokamapasRtaM kvacitkvacidviparyastam / yathA ca yatra tatra vighaTate setuH, tatra tatra parvatAntaraM prakSipya sughaTa yantIti setonirbharatvaM kapInAmudyogazIlatvaM ca darzitam / / 73 / / vimalA-DAle gaye parvatoM se kSubdha jala ke abhidhAta se ( pUrvasthApita) parvatoM kA mUlabhAga vighaTita ho jAtA thA, ataeva setu kahIM-kahIM viparyasta ho jAtA, vahA~-vahA~ vAnara anya parvatoM ko rakhakara setu ko punaH sughaTita kara dete the // 73 // atha setoH samAptakalpatAmAhajaha jaha accAsaNNo uahiM jeUNa hoi seuvhvro| ucchalaha dharAhiha dUrathoattaNeNa taha taha salilam // 74 / / [ yathA yathAtyAsanna udadhi jitvA bhavati setupathavaraH / ucchalati dharAbhihataM dUrastokatvena tathA tathA salilam // ] udadhi jitvAtikramya setupathazreSTho yathA yathA atyAsanno'parataTasaMnihito bhavati, tathA tathA pUrayitavyabhAgavatisalilaM dharaiH prakSipyamANairabhihataM satstokatvena dUramucchalati / atyarthena tiryagUrdhvamuttiSThatItyarthaH / yathA yathAlpatvaM bhavati tathAnidUramutthAna mityAzayaH // 74 // vimalA-jyoM-jyoM samudra kA atikramaNa kara setu samudra ke apara taTa ke samIpa paha~ca rahA thA tyoM-tyoM samudra kA salila atyanta alpa hone ke kAraNa parvatoM ke abhighAta se dUra taka uchalatA thA // 74 // atha seto samudra jalena nadIpravRttimAha mahiharapaharucchittA umrari seussa je paDanti khalantA / te cia salilappIDA honti valantavisamA mahANaisottA // 7 // [ mahIdharaprahArokSiptA upari setorye patanti skhlntH| ta eva salilotpIDA bhavanti valadviSamA mahAnadIsrotAMsi / / ].. mahIdharaprahAreNotkSiptA UvaM gamitA ya eva salilotpIDAH setorupari patanti ta eva skhalanto vRkSAdinA pratihanyamAnAH santo valanto vakragatayo viSamA natobatA ata eva mahAnadInAM srotAMsi bhavanti / teSAmapi tadAkAratvAt / etena setorjalasya ca mahattvamuktam // 7 // 21 se0 ba0

Page #339
322 ] setubandham [ aSTama vimalA - samudra kA jo jala parvataprahAra se Upara kI ora uchala kara setu para giratA vaha vRkSAdi se pratihata ho vakragati ko prApta hotA huA kahIM U~cA, kahIM nIcA hokara mahAnadiyoM ke srota kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA thA || 75 || atha setovaziSTe bhAge timinA saMdhAnamAha dei samattacchAaM daramilia subelamahiharataDaddhanto / bIo pahA vipratimipUriprasAarantaro seuvaho / / 76 / / [ dadAti samAptacchAyAM daramilitasuvelamahIdharataTArdhAntAH / dvitIyAvakAzapradhAvitatimipUritasAgarAntaraH setupathaH // ] setupathaH samAptasya saMpUrNasya chAyAM zobhAM dadAti / samApta iva jAta ityarthaH / kuta ityata Aha-kIdRk / dvitIyAvakAzAtpradhAvitena timinA pUritaM sAgararUpamantaraM suvelena sahAntarAladezo yasya / sAgarasyAntaramavaziSTabhAgo yatreti vA / ata eva ISanmIlitasuvelamahIdharasya taTaikadezo yatra tathA / ayaM bhAvaH -- ekapArzvadaparapArzva prati setukRtagamanapratibandhazaGkayA satvaraM gacchatA timinA pUrite sati setusuvelAntarAla jalabhAge setuH samApta iti sarve jJAtavanta iti timInAM mahattvamuktam // 76 // vimalA - ( pUrA setu bana jAne ke bAda idhara se udhara jAne meM bAdhA par3egI, isa zaGkA se ) eka pArzva se dUsare pArzva ko vega se jAte huye timinAmaka matsyoM ne sAgara ke avaziSTa bhAga ko pUrNa kara diyA aura sabane yaha samajhA ki setu aura suvela parvata ke madhyavartI jalabhAga para bhI setu banakara pUrNa ho gayA ||76 || atha zailAnAM dRDhIkaraNamAha jAhe seuNibaddhaM dhuNai Nalo visamasaMThizramahA selam / tA he cireNa samalo alakkantavasuho nimattadda uahI // 77 // [ yadA setunibaddha dhunoti nalo viSamasaMsthitamahAzailam / tadA cireNa sakalaH sakalAkrAntavasudho nivartate udadhiH // ] seto nibaddhaM saMhitamatha ca viSamasaMsthitaM samIbhUya na lagnaM mahAzailaM susajjIkaraNAya nalo yadA dhunoti itastatazcAlayati, tadA sakalo'pyudadhiH AkrAntA salilena pUritA sakalA vasudhA yenetthaMbhUtAH saMzvireNa nivartate svasthAnamAgacchati / ayamarthaH --dRDhIkaraNAya vizakalita parvatAndolane seto rAndolanam, tena ca samudrasyApIti setukRtA pathA tajjalavRddhirAsIt, yathA taducchalanena sakalApi mahI plAvyata iti samudrAndolanakSamAndolanazAlitayA cireNa ca tajjalasya nivRttiriti seto mahattvam tena ca nalasya mahAbalatvamuktam // 77 //

Page #340
nAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 323 vimalA-setu meM lage huye kintu viSama rUpa se sthita parvata ko nala jaba sama karane ke liye idhara-udhara calAtA taba samudra uchala kara sakala vasudhA ko AkrAnta kara letA aura cirakAla meM usakA jala lauTatA thA // 77 // atha sindhoH svalpAvaziSTatvamAha lahuiprapesaNaharisiaka iNivahagisuddhaselapaharavallanto / Naisotto vva samado se usavelantare mahattaM vUDho // 7 // [laghukRtapreSaNaharSitakapinivahanipAtitazailaprahAravalamAnaH / nadIsrota iva samudraH setusuvelAntare muhUrta vyUDhaH / / ] laghukRtamalpAvaziSTaM samApta kalpatvAt yatpreSaNamIzvarAjJA tena harSitena kapinivahena nipAtitasya zailasya prahAreNa valamAno dolAyamAnaH samudraH setoH suvelasya cAntare madhye nadIpravAha iva muhUrta vyUDha upacitaH / svalpatayA zailaprahArottambhitajalatvAtsetoH suvelasya cAntare nadIpravAho'ya miti saMdehaviSayIbhUta ityarthaH / muhUrtamiti tadeva pUrita iti bhAvaH / / 7 / / vimalA-svAmI kI AjJA zIghra pUrI kara lene se harSita kapiyoM ke dvArA DAle gaye parvatoM ke prahAra se dolAyamAna samudra, setu aura subela giri ke madhya meM kucha samaya taka nadI-pravAha-sA vRddhi ko prApta huA / / 78 // atha rAvaNakSobhamAhajaha jaha NimmAvijjai vANaravasahehi se usaMkamasiharam / taha taha dahama hahia phADijjai sAarassa salileNa samam // 76 / / [ yathA yathA nirmIyate vAnarazreSThaH setusaMkramazikharam / tathA tathA dazamukhahRdayaM pAThyate sAgarasya salilena samam / / ] vAnarazreSThaH seturUpasaMkramasya zikharamagrabhAgo yathA yathA nirmIyate niSpAdyate tathA tathA dazamukhasya hRdayaM sAgarasya jalena samaM pATayate dvidhA kriyate / tairevetyarthAt / samudra setuH kenApi katuna pArita iti kSobhAditi bhAvaH / sAgarajalamapi pATayate rAvaNahRdayamapIti sahoktiralaMkAraH / hRdayasya samudrajalenopamAnAddhIratvaM gambhIratvaM ca sUcitam // 79 // vimalA-vAnara jyoM jyoM seturUpa saMkrama ke agale bhAga kA nirmANa karate jAte the, tyoM-tyoM sAgara ke jala ke sAtha hI rAvaNa ke hRdaya ko bhI do bhAgoM meM vidIrNa karate the // 79 // atha setoH samAptimAhapAAlamili pramUlo avvocchinnnnpsrntsriaasotto| ThANamrio vi paDimo muhammi dharaNiharasaMkamasta suvelo||80||

Page #341
324 ] setubandham 1 [ pAtAlamilitamUlo'vyavacchinnaprasaratsaritsrotAH sthAna sthito'pi patito mukhe dharaNIdharasaMkramasya suvelaH // ] sthAnasthito'pi vAnarairanAnIto'pi suvelo dharaNIdharapATitasaMkramasya mukhe patitaH / mukhamagraM tatpurako giriH suvela eva kRta ityarthaH / kIdRk / pAtAle militaM mUlaM yasyeti dRDhatvamuktam / tathA cotpATane sati tAdRgdADhaca na syAdityAvazyaka mukhadADharyAyaiva sthApita iti pUrvamanutpATane bIjamiti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRk / avyavacchinnamakhaNDitaM sat prasaratsaritsroto yatra tatheti sarasatayA setusaMghaTanasAmagrI darzitA ||80|| vimalA - setu ke mukha ( agra ) bhAga kA sudRr3ha honA Avazyaka hai, ata eva bAnaroM ne pAtAlagata mUla bhAga vAle tathA avicchinna rUpa se bahate huye sarit pravAha vAle suvela parvata ko usake sthAna para hI sthita rahane diyA aura setu ke mukha bhAga kI pUrti usI se hI kiyA // 80 // atha sugrIvAdInAM setuniSpattijJAnamAha malaucchaGgagaeNa vi rahuvaipAsaTThieNa vANaravaiNA / kaikalaaleNa NAo NivyacchimaselapUrizro seuvaho || 61 // [ malayotsaGgagatenApi raghupatipArzvasthitena vAnarapatinA / kapilakalena jJAto niSpazcimazailapUritaH setupathaH // ] malayasyotsaGgaH kroDastadgatena tatra sthitenApi rAmanikaTavartinA vAnarapatinA pazcimazcaramastaTAdvinirmuktena carameNa / yadvA / pazcimaH zeSastadrahitena sarvazeSeNa zailena pUrito niSpAditaH setupathaH kapInAM kalakalena setujanyAnanda kolAhalena jJAtaH / kathamanyathA evaMvidhaM zabdADambaramAcareyuriti bhAvaH / ata eva kapInAM ceSTAM kapireva jAnAtIti prAdhAnyena sugrIvasya jJAnamuktaM na tu rAmasya / malaya sthiteneti parokSe'pyAjJAnirvAha iti prabhuzaktiH / kolAhalasya ca tA dUdUra vyApakatvena kapInAmatibalavattvamuktam / yadvA tAvaddUramapi tatsannihitameva paraM tu kapibhirvyavadhAnAccakSuragamyatvena zabdAnumeyatvamiti sugrIvasyaivAkAramahattva miti bhAvaH // 81 // [ aSTama vimalA -- malayagiri ke kroDa meM rAghatra ke samIpa ( uttarIya chora para dUra sthita hote huye bhI sugrIva ne kapiyoM ke setujanya Anandamaya kolAhala se samajha liyA ki vAnaroM ne saba se bAda vAle parvata se setupatha pUrA kara liyA // 81 // atha samudrasya dvidhAbhAvamAha Arambhante samalo tihAavisamo daruTThiammi galavahe / hoi duhA a samatte so citra aNNo puNo puNo vi samuddo // 82 //

Page #342
AzvAsaH] __ rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [325 [ ArabhyamANe sakalastribhAgaviSamo darotthite nalapathe / bhavati dvidhA ca samApte sa evAnyaH punaH punarapi samudraH / / sa eva samudraH punaH punarapyanya eva samudro bhavatItyadhyAhAraH / tadevAhaArabhyamANe nalapathe sakala eva / akhaNDita evetyarthaH / ISadutthite sati seto tribhAgena viSamo'vaziSTabhAgatrayeNa visadazaH prathamabhAgasya setucchannatvAt / yadvA'tridhA ca viSamaH' kiMcidvatte nalapathe tridhA triprakArakaH / trikhaNDa ityarthaH / khaNDadvayaM pArzvayoH, ekaH purataH, ata eva viSamaH samApte sati dvidhA pArzvayoH khaNDadvayarUpaH / tathA ca setormahattvamuktam // 2 // vimalA-vahI samudra punaH-punaH dUsarA hI samudra ho jAtA thA, kyoMki jaba setupatha kA Arambha kiyA gayA usa samaya vaha akhaNDita hI thA, setu kA kucha bhAga (cauthAI) bana cukane para ( samudra kA prathama bhAga setu dvArA Acchanna hone se) samudra tIna bhAgoM (do pArzva bhAga tathA eka sAmane kA bhAga ) se viSama (tIna khaNDa vAlA) dikhAI par3A aura setu samApta hone para donoM pAvoM ke do khaNDoM se khaNDadvayarUpa dikhAI de rahA thA / / 2 / / atha setoH suvelAvaSTabdhatvamAhamala ucchaGgapautto calantavANarabharoNo seuvaho / garuo tiUDagiriNA palhatthanto dumo dumeNa va dhario // 3 // [ malayotsaGgapravRttazcaladvAnarabharAvanataH setupathaH / gurukastrikUTagiriNA paryasyamAno drumo drumeNeva dhRtH||] malayotsaGgAtpravRttaH upakrAntaH, ata eva guruko mahAnsetupathaH paryasyamAnaH samudravIcibhiritastataH preryamANa strikUTagiriNA suvelena dhRto'valambitaH / na kevalaM vIcibhirAkulitaH, kiM tu calatAM vAnarANAM bhareNAvanato'pi / tathA ca malayAvaSTabdho'pi suvelAvaSTambhena sthiro'bhUditi bhAvaH / ka iva / druma iva / yathA paryasyamAnaH patiSNuI mo drumeNa pArzvavatinA dhriyate / malayAdArabhya suvelaparyantaM seturabhUditi mahAvAkyArthaH / 'paryastaM patite hate' iti vizvaH / / 83 // vimalA-malaya ke utsaGga se usa mahAna setupatha kA prArambha huA thaa| (ataeva Adima bhAga meM malayagiri use roke hue thA) kintu ( setu kI lambAI bahuta adhika hone se ) vaha samudra kI laharoM se ) paryasta evaM calate hue vAnaroM ke bhAra se avanata ho jAtA thA, usa samaya subela ( trikUTagiri ) ke dvArA roke jAne se vaha sthira rahA jaise eka girane vAle vRkSa ko dUsarA (pArzvavartI ) vRkSa girane se bacA letA hai / / 83 //

Page #343
326 ] setubandham [ aSTama atha setoruttuGgatAmAhadosai seumahAvahayohAiapunvapacchimavisAbhAm / ovvattoha pAsa majjhakvittavisamaM NamantaM va Naham // 84 // [ dRzyate setumahApathadvidhAyitapUrvapazcimadigbhAgam / apavRttobhayapAzvaM madhyotkSiptaviSamaM namadiva nabhaH // ] seturUpeNa mahApathena dvidhAyitau dvikhaNDIkRtau pUrvapazcimarUpau digbhAgau yatra tathAbhUtaM namo namadiva dRzyate / atrotprekSAbIjaM rUpamAha-kiMbhUtam / madhye utkSiptamutthApitam, ata eva viSamaM viSamasadRzaM sat, apavRttamavanatamubhayapAvaM yasya tAdRzam / tathA ca yathA gRhA dikaM madhye stambhaM dattvotthApyate tadA pAzvaMdvayena namati, tathA setorapi dUrasamunnatatvena gaganamapyuttolyamAna mivAvanatapUrvapazcimapAvaM lakSitamiti bhAvaH / rAvaNamaraNakAraNatvena mahApathapadopanyAsaH, setupadasamabhinyAhAreNAviruddhArthatvAdvA / / 4 / / vimalA-seturUpa mahApatha se nabha pUrva-pazcimarUpa do digbhAgoM meM vibhakta jhukA huA-sA dikhAI de rahA thA, jo mAnoM ( atyanta unnata setu ke dvArA) madhya meM Upara uThA diye jAne se samatala nahIM raha gayA tathA usake donoM pUrva. pazcima pArzva bhAga avanata ho gaye the / / 4 / / bhatha setordai_mAha malaprasuvelAlaggo paDiTiThamo NahaNihammi sAgarasalile / upraasthamaNaNirAo ravirahamaggo va pAaDo seuvaho // 85 // [ malayasuvelAlagnaH paristhito nabhonibhe saagrslile| udayAstamananirAyato ravirathamArga iva prakaTaH setupathaH // ] setupathaH prakaTaH pravyakto dRzyate / ka iva / udaya udayAcalaH, astamanamastAcalaH, tAvadUraM nirAyato ravirathamArga iva / kiMbhUtaH setupthH| nabhonime sAgarasalile malayasuvelayorAlagnaH sana paristhitaH / ravirathamArgo nabhasi tiSThatIti zyAmatvAdvistIrNatvAcca nabhastulyatvaM sAgarajalasya, mahattvena ca malayasuvelayorudayAstAcalatulyatvam / ata eva dIrghatvena seto ravirathamArgeNopamA / / 8 / / vimalA-nabhasadRza sAgara-salila meM malayagiri se suvela giriparyanta Alagna sthita setupatha, udayAcala se astAcala taka vistRta sUrya ke rathamArga ke samAna vyakta ho rahA thA / / 8 / / setoravasthitiprakAramAhadosai pvnnvihumvntsaaaroarprittiamhaasihroN| viaDapasAripravakkho uppavamANo jva mahoharo se uvaho // 86 // [ dRzyate pavanavidhUyamAnasAgarodaraparisthitamahAzikharaH / vikaTaprasAritapakSa utplavamAna iva mahIdharaH setupathaH // ]

Page #344
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 327 setupatho dRzyate / kiMbhUtaH / pavanena vidhUyamAnAni kallolAbhighAtena cAlyamAnAni sAgarodare paristhitAni mahAnti zikharANi yasya tathA / ka iva / utplavamAna uDDayamAno mahIdhara iva / mahIdharaH kIdRk / vikaTau, vikaTaM yathA syAttatheti vA, prasArito pakSI yena / pakSiNaH pakSau prasAryoDDayante iti svabhAvaH / tathA ca tuGgatayA kSubhitapArzvadvayasaliladolAyamAnapakSasamAnAkArazikharazAlitayA ca setorutplavamAna girisAmyam / girerapi sapakSatvAditi kecit / vastutastu-utplavanaM jaloparisaMcAravizeSastamAcaranmahIdhara iveti vyAkhyA / ata eva-zikharANAM pratibi. mbadvArA sAgarodaraparisthitatvaparyantadhAvanam / pakSiNaH payasi pakSI prasArya saMcAyaM ca plavanaM kurvata iti vikaTaprasAritetyuktam / payasi pArzvayorvIcidvArA pavanacAlitAnAM zikharapratibimbAnAM pakSarupamA // 86 // vimalA -- setupatha ke donoM pArzvabhAga ke zikharoM kA pratibimba sAgarasalila meM par3a rahA thA, jo vAyu dvArA ( utpanna laharoM se ) atyanta caJcala thA, ataeva setupatha paMkha phailAkara jala ke Upara saMcaraNa karate hue parvata ke samAna dikhAI detA thA / / 86 // atha seto siddhe rAmarAvaNayoravasthAmAha araI thorUsAsA NivANAso vivaNNadA daumyallam / se ummi raijjante rAmAdo rAvaNammi saMkantAI // 7 // [ aratiH sthUlocchvAsA nidrAnAzo vivarNatA daurbalyam / seto racyamAne rAmAdrAvaNe saMkrAntAni // ] aratiH sItAlAbhapratibandhakasamudrasetoranutpattyA viSayAntareSvaprItiH, mamApi priyA rakSogRhe tiSThatIti manaHkhedAtsthUlA udagatA: zvAsAH, sItA kathaM vA tiSThati, kiM vA ceSTate, ityAditadgatamanaskatvAnnidrAnAzaH, parApahRtavadhUkatvena lajjayA vivarNatA, kiM syAtko vA upAyaH kartavya ityAdinantAvazAdaurbalyam, evaMprakAreNatAni sarvANi setAvanadhyavasAyena prathamaM rAme sthitAni / pazcAtseto racyamAne sati samudrakRtapratyUhena rAmAgamanaM na syAdityadhyavasitatvena prAgaspRSTa rAvaNe saMkrAntAni setusiddhayAnadhyavasitatvAt / tathA hi-samudra setuH kenApi na dattapUrva iti manaHkSobhAdaratiH, samudrasetuviditasAmaryo rAmaH kadAcinmAmapi hanyAditi zaGkayA sthUlocchvAsAH,kiM syAtko vopAyaH kartavya iti vicAreNa nidrAnAzaH, laGkAparikhAyamANasamudrAvaskando mayA vArayituM na pArita iti lajjayA vivarNatA, trailokyavijitvarasya mamApi mAnabhaGgaH prasakta iti cintAvazAddaurbalyamityarthaH / atra pUrva rAmAdAgantumutsukAnyapyetAni samudra kRtapratibandhAdanAgatAni, sati setau tadrUpavarmalA

Page #345
328] setubandham [aSTama bhAttadAnIM punarAgatAnItyutprekSA vynggyaa| racita iti vaktavye racyamAna iti vartamAnArthakazAnacpratyayasaMkrAntAnItibhUtArthakaktapratyayAbhyAmAgamanahetuseturacanasya zIghrakAritA vyajyate / taduktam-'kAryakAraNayoryazca paurvAparyaviparyayaH' iti // kecittu-setorasiddhI saMdigdhasItAlAbhe rAme vipralambharUpakAmAvasthAnubhAvatvena sthitAnyetAni, sati seto sItAlAbhe'dhyavasAyaM tamapahAya prAgadhyavasitasItAlAbhatvenAspRSTe'pi rAvaNe tadAnIM sItAlAbhAnadhyavasAyAdvipralambharUpakAmAvasthAtvenaiva saMkrAntAnItyarthamAhuH / taduktaM kaNThAbharaNe-'cakSuHprItirmanaHsaGgaH saMkalpotpattisaMtatiH / pralApo jAgaraH kAryamarativiSayAntare // lajjAvisarjanaM vyAdhirunmAdo mUrchanaM tthaa| maraNaM ceti vijJeyAH krameNa premapUSTayaH // ' iti / / saMkrAntAnIti / napuMsakamanapuMsakenaikavaccAsyAnyatarasyAm' ityeka zeSAnnapuMsakaM bahuvacanaM ca / / 7 / / vimalA-setu-racanA ke pUrva arati (anya viSayoM meM aprIti), sthUla ucchAsa, nidrA-nAza, vivarNatA evaM daurbalyAdi jo rAma meM anubhAva rUpa se sthita the, ve hI seturacanA ho cukane para rAma se rAvaNa meM saMkrAnta ho gaye / / 8 / / setuM varNayati aha thoratuGgaviaDo u NihaNaM sabandhavaM dahavaaNam / dohAi asalilaNihI ka antahattho vva pasariyo se uvaho // 8 // [ atha sthUlatuGgavikaTo netuM nidhanaM sabAndhavaM dazavadanam / dvidhAyitasalilanidhiH kRtAntahasta iva prasRtaH setupathaH // ] atha tathAvidharAvaNAvasthAnantaraM dvidhAyito dvikhaNDIbhUtaH salilanidhiryasmAdevaMbhUtaH setupathaH kRtAnto yamastasya hasta iva bAhuriva prasRtaH / kimartham / sabAndhavaM dazavadanaM nidhanaM nAzaM netum / mArayitumityarthaH / anyo'pi hastenAkRSya mAryata iti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtaH / sthUla: puSTastuGgazca ata eva vikaTo bhayAnakaH / yamahasto'pyevamevetyAzayaH // 8 // vimalA-sthUla ( puSTa ), tuGga ataeva bhayAnaka setupatha, sabAndhava rAvaNa ko mArane ke liye samudra-salila ko do bhAgoM meM cIrakara phailA huA yamarAja ke hAtha-sA suzobhita ho rahA thA // 8 // utprekSAntaramAhavisameNa pAivisamaM mahiharagarueNa samarasAhasagaruam / dUratyeNa vi bhiNNaM sUleNa va se uNA dasANaNahipraam // 86 // [viSameNa prakRtiviSamaM mahIdharagurukeNa samarasAhasagurukam / dUrasthenApi bhinnaM zUleneva setunA dazAnanahRdayam // ]

Page #346
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 326 dUrasthenApyalagnenApi setunA zUlenetra dazAnanasya hRdayaM bhinnam / yathA zUlena bhidyate tathaivetyarthaH / kIdRzena / setunA, zUlena vA / viSameNa kAThinyayuktena / evaM mahIdharairgurukeNa tadghaTitatvAt / pakSe mahIdharavad gurukeNa sthUlatvAt / hRdayaM kIdRk / prakRtyA svabhAvena viSamaM durbhedyatvAt / evaM samarasAhase gurukam acAlyatvAt / tathA ca viSamasya viSameNa gurukasya gurukeNa bhedanaM yujyata iti bhAvaH / asaMbaddhasyApi tApajanakatvena bhedakatvamitya pirvirodhAbhAsa sUcakaH // 86 // vimalA - yaha setu mAnoM aisA atyanta viSama ( kaThora ) mahIdhara guruka ( 1 - parvatoM se nirmita hone ke kAraNa gambhIra, 2 - parvatasadRza sthUla hone ke kAraNa gambhIra ) zUla thA jisane vinA lage hI rAvaNa ke prakRtyA durbhedya samarasAhasa meM vicalita na hone vAle hRdaya ko vidIrNa kara diyA ||8|| seto kaTakadrumAnAha vIsanti khuhisAra salilolli akusumaNivahalaggamahuarA / setussa pAsamahihara paDattovvatakisalaya kaDaadumA // 60 // [ dRzyante kSubhitasAgarasalilAdrita kusumaniva lagnamadhukarAH / setoH pArzvamahIdharaprakaTayamAnodvRtta kisalayAH kaTakadrumAH // ] setoH kaTakadrumA dRzyante / kIdRzAH / kSubhitaH setuprati ruddhajalatvena kallolarUpatayA dodhUyamAno yaH sAgarastasya salilenArdrIkRte kusumanivahe rajaH paGkasaGgitvAtsajala pakSatvAcca lagnA madhukarA yeSu te / ataeva pArzva mahIdhareSu prakaTIkriyamANAni santi udvRttAni bhramarabharAdviparItya sthitAni kisalayAni yeSAmiti setoruccatvamuktam ||6 vimalA - setu ke donoM pArzva meM nibaddha parvatoM ke upatyakAbhAga meM sthita taruoM ke kusuma, kSubhita sAgarasalila se Ardra kara diye gaye the, ataeva sajalapakSa hone ke kAraNa bhramara unameM saMlagna hI rahe aura unake bhAra se kisalaya ulaTa gaye the |0|| setI sphaTika pradezAnAha thimioa hisacchAyA kattha vi dosanti mahiharantara vaDiA / phalihasilA alaghaDiA majjhacchiga vva se ubandhomAsA // 1 // [ stimitodadhisacchAyAH kutrApi dRzyante mahIdharAntarapatitAH / sphaTikazilAtalaghaTitA madhyacchinnA iva setubandhAvakAzAH / / ] kutrApi sphaTikazilAtalena ghaTitAH setubandhAvakAzAstatpradezA madhyacchinnAH setubandhe sphuTitA iva dRzyante / atra hetumAha -- kIdRzAH / stimitasya nizcalasyodadheH sacchAyAH samAnabhAsaH svacchatvAt / ata eva ' jaladhijalamidaM sphuTitasetumadhye [na] prasarati' iti bhAvaH / na ca jaladhijalasya zyAmatvena kathaM sphaTi

Page #347
330 ] setubandham [ aSTama kataulyamiti vAcyam / vyavacchinnasya tasyApi zvaityAdityAzayaH / taduktam'viyati vikSiptAnAM kAlindIjalAnAm -' ityAdi / punaH kiMbhUtAH / mahIdharANAmantare madhye patitAH / tathA ca zyAmAnAM mahIdharANAmantaH sthitakatipayasphaTikabhUbhAgasya sphuTitabhramajanakatvamiti tAtparyam / vastutastu pUrvanipAtAniyamAt; antarapatitA mahIdharA yato'ta eva zyAmatayA stimitodadhisacchAyAH sAmAnyata eva setubandhapradezAH kutrApyekadeze sphaTika zilAtalaghaTitAH santo madhyasphuTitA iva dRzyante ityanvayaH / svabhAvataH zyAmale seto sphaTikabhuvi jalanirgamabhramAtsphuTitatvamutprekSitamiti madunnItaH panthAH // 61 // vimalA - setubandha ke pradeza, antarapatita mahIdharoM se ( zyAmatA ke kAraNa ), nizcala samudra kI ( zyAmala ) zobhA ko dhAraNa kara rahe the / jahA~ kahIM sphaTikazilAoM se nirmANa kiyA gayA thA vahA~ ( zyAmala setu ke ) sphaTika nirmita pradeza meM ( jalapravAha kA bhrama hone se ) madhya meM setu TUTA-sA dikhAyI detA thA // 1 // setugirINAM cihnamAha himapaDanautthaiAi ghaDiAI vi Nalavahammi Najjanti phuDam / siharAi~ siharivaiNo malagrasta pra maliacandaNasuandhAI // 62 // [ himapatanAva sthagitAni ghaTitAnyapi nalapathe jJAyante sphuTam I zikharANi zikharipatermalayasya ca mRditacandanasugandhAni // ] zikharipatehimAlayasya ca zikharANi nalapathe ghaTitAnyapi santi sphuTaM jJAyante / atra hetumAha- kIdRzAni / himapatanenAvasthagitAni channAni / evaM mRditena candanena sugandhAni / tathA ca pUrveNa himAlayIyatvasya, apareNa malayIyatvasya cAnumitiriti nAnAparyaMta saMkIrNatvamuktam || 2 || vimalA - setupatha meM ghaTita kiye jAne para bhI himAlaya ke zikhara himAcchAdita hone se tathA malaya parvata ke zikhara mRdita candana se sugandhita hone se spaSTa jJAta hote the // 62 // setorupari laharI saMbhAramAha jAmA phuDavitthArA gaoNiattantajala raa vihuvvantA / pakkaggAhasamaggA se ummi vi sAmarassa velAmaggA / / 63 / [ jAtAH sphuTavistArA gatApanivartamAnajalarayatridhUyamAnAH / setAvapi sAgarasya velAmArgAH // ] pragrAhasamagrAH sAgarasya velA kallolarUpaM jalaM tanmArgAH setAvapi sphuTo vistAro yeSAM tathA jAtAH / setuplAvakA ityarthaH / kIdRzAH / gatasyApanivartamAnasya parAvartamAnasya

Page #348
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 331 jalasya rayeNa dhUyamAnAstadabhighAtena dolAyamAnAH / ' jalaara -' iti pAThe tathAbhUtajalacareNa karimakarAdinA dhUyamAnA ityarthaH / evaM pragrAho jalasiMhastena samagrA: saMpUrNAH / kallolena saha teSAmapi tatra gamanAditi bhAvaH yadvA velA taTaM tadrUpA mArgA iti / seturapi samudrasyaikaM taTamabhUdityarthaH // 93 // vimalA- Age bar3hate aura pIche lauTate jala ke vega se caMcala lahareM jalasiMhoM ke sameta setu ke Upara pahu~catI thIM // 63 // seto siMhAvasthAmAha selAiJchana paDimA salilolliagaruakesara bharakkantA / vIsanti daruttiSNA saMkamapAsallasaMThiyA kesariNo // 64 // [ zailAtikramapatitAH salilAdritaguru kake sarabharAkrAntAH / dRzyante darottIrNAH saMkramapArzva saMsthitAH kesariNaH // ] kesariNo girisiMhA dRzyante / kiMbhUtAH / setuniyojanakAle zailasyAtikrameNAkarSaNena patitAH / jale ityarthAt / atha salilenAdritAnAmata eva gurukANAM kesarANAM bhareNa gauraveNAkrAntAH santo darottIrNAH kiMcidutthitAH / ata eva saMkramapArzve saMsthitAH / Ardrakesara gauraveNordhvamAroDhumazaktatvAt / ityato'pi setoruttuGgatvamuktam ||14|| vimalA - (setu meM niyojita kiye jAte samaya ) parvata ke AkarSaNa se girisiMha jala meM gira gaye, ata eva salila se Ardra kesara ( gardana ke bAla ) ke bhAra se AkrAnta ve ( Upara car3hane meM asamartha ) kucha Upara Akara setu ke pArzva bhAga para saMsthita dikhAyI de rahe the / / 64 / / atha jalacarasaMcAra pratirodhamAhapuvvAvaroaDigaA vaThThe puvvAvaromahisamudhvaNNA / se upaDisiddhapasarA puNo Na pecchanti kulaharAI jalabharA ||5| [ pUrvAparodadhigatA draSTuM pUrvAparodadhisamutpannAH / setupratiSiddhaprasarA punarna pazyanti kulagRhANi jalacarAH // ] pUrvazvAparayodadhiH / udadherbhAgadvayamityarthaH / tadutpannA jalacarA jalasiMhAdayaH punarapi kulagRhANi svotpattigRhANi na pazyanti / kiMbhUtAH / pUrvAparodadhigatA tadutpannA api draSTuM tadbhAgAvityarthAt / ye pUrvabhAgotpannAste pazcimabhAgaM gatAH, pUrvabhAgam / atha madhyavartinA setunA pratiSiddhaH prasaro gatAgataM yeSAM tathAbhUtAH / [ tathAbhUtA: ] santaH svasvasthAnaM parAvRtya nAgacchantItyarthaH / etena setostalasparza-tAbhaGguratAcchidratA tuGgatA zIghrotpannatA ca sUcitA // 65 //

Page #349
332] setubandham [aSTama vimalA-samudra ke pUrvabhAga meM utpanna jo jalacara darzanArtha pazcima bhAga meM cale gaye the aura pazcima bhAga meM utpanna jalacara pUrva bhAga meM cale gaye the ve setu ke kAraNa yAtAyAta meM rukAvaTa par3a jAne se punaH apane kulagRha (janmapradeza ) ko dekha nahIM sake-apane-apane sthAna ko lauTakara nahIM Aye // 15 // setormalayasuvelau maGgaladhvajAvityAhadIsanti dhAuambA mAruavihuaghavalomArapaDaddhantA / se ussa tuGgasiharA uhaatalaparidiA dhaaba mahiharA // 16 // [ dRzyete dhAtutAmrau mArutavidhutadhavalanirjharapaTAntiau / setostuGgazikharAvubhayataTaparisthitau dhvajAviva mahIdharau // ] setoH ubhayataTamuttaradakSiNarUpaM tatra sthitau mahIdharI malayasuvelau dhvajAviva dhvajastambhAviva dRzyete / anyatrApi setorubhayaprAntayordhvajo dIyata iti samAcAraH / dhvajataulyamAha-kIdRzau / tuGgaM zikharaM yayostau / evaM dhAtubhirgarikastAmrau / evaM mArutena vidhutAzcAlitA dhavalA nirjharA eva paTAntiA yatra tau| dhvajo'pyuccaH kuGkumAlaktakAdinA tAmraH patAkAvAMzca bhavatItyAzayaH / dvivacane bahuvacanam / nityatvAt / nAnAparvatA eva nAnAdhvajarUpA iti sarvatraiva bahutvamiti vA // 16 // vimalA-setu ke uttara aura dakSiNa taToM para unnata zikhara vAle, dhAtu (garu) se tAmravarNa tathA vAyu se caJcala dhavala nirjhararUpa patAkA vAle, malaya aura suvela giri dhvajastambha ke samAna sthita the / / 6 / / atha sainyaprayANamAhaaha gimmi paseuvahaM seuvahambhahi athalapaiNNama hiharam / cali calantarAhavahiaNi hippantaraNasuhaM kaiseNam // 17 // [ atha nirmitasetupathaM setupathAbhyadhikasyalaprakIrNamahIdharam / calitaM caladrAghavahRdayanidhIyamAnaraNasukhaM kapisainyam // ] __ atha setusiddharanantaraM ka pisainyaM calitam / laGkAmavaroddhamityarthAt / kIdRzam / nirmitaH setupatho yena tat / evaM setupathAdabhyadhikA udvttaa:| ata eva sthale samudrAbahiH prakIstyiktA mahIdharA yena / yathA ca ye ye yatra yatra zailAnAharantaH sthitAste'pi tatra tatra tAMstAnkSiptvA calitA ityarthaH / evaM calato rAghavasya hRdaye nihitamarpitaM raNasukhaM yena / iti setusiddhisamakAlamevAjJAnapekSasaMcArAdutsAhAdhikyajJApanAditi calato rAmasya bhAvinyapi raNe tadAnIM sukhodayena yAtrAya manovizuddhiruktA / calatA rAghaveNa nihitaM raNasukhaM yeSAmiti kecit // 17 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne setupatha kA nirmANa kara liyA aura jo parvata setupatha se adhika ho gaye unheM ( anAvazyaka samajha ) sthala para hI chor3a diyA evam ( AjJA

Page #350
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 333 kI pratIkSA na kara ) turanta ( laMkA ko gherane ke liye ) ve cala par3e / ( apane isa utsAhAdhikya se ) unhoMne calate huye rAghava ke hRdaya ko raNa kA sukha ( yuddha se pUrva hI ) pradAna kara diyA / / 17 / / atha kapInAM samudradarzanamAhapecchanti a volantA saMkamadohAiakkhavipravitthAram / valaAmuhaNiviekkapAsavocchiNNapANi maaraharam / / 18 // [prekSante ca vyatikrAmantaH saMkramadvidhAyitakSapitavistAram / vaDavAmukhaniSThApitaikapArzvavyavacchinnapAnIyaM makaragRham / / ] vAnarA vyatikrAmantaH santo makaragRhaM prekSante ca / kiMbhUtam / saMkrameNa setunA dvidhAkRtaH / ata eva kSapito'lpIkRto vistAro yasya tam / yaddizi dRzyate tatraiva kSudratvapratisaMdhAnam, aparabhAgAdarzanAditi setuvistAra uktaH / evaM baDavAmukhena niSThApitaM nAzitam, ata evaikapAce vyavacchinnamalpIkRtaM pAnIyaM yatra / yazi vaDavAnalaH patitastatra zoSaNAditi setorAmUlatvamuktam // 18 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne setu dvArA lA~ghate samaya samudra ko dekhA, setu se do bhAgoM meM jisakA vibhAjana hone se vistAra kama ho gayA thA tathA usameM jidhara baDavAnala par3a gayA thA udhara kA jala baDavAnala se naSTa ho jAne se alpa ho gayA thA // 18 // yAtrAyAM sindhorAnukUlyaM yugmakenAha saGkhauladhavalakamale phuddmrgahriavttbhnggnnihaae| viddumamiliakisalae uhaataDAbaddhasaMkamammi Nalavahe ||6|| saMcaraha vANarabalaM Namai visantamAhiharo seuvho| omAhiapAAlaM savvatthAmaguruaM dhArei smddo||1.0|| (juggaam ) [ zavakuladhavalakamale sphuTamarakataharitapattrabhaGganighAte / vidrumamilitakisalaye ubhayataTAbaddhasaMkrame nalapathe / saMcarati vAnarabalaM namati vizIryamANamahIdharaH setupathaH / avagAhitapAtAlaM sarvasthAmagurukaM dhArayati samudraH // ] (yugmakam) ubhayaM taTaM vyApyAbaddhasaMkramasvarUpe nalapathe vAnarabalaM saMcarati / uttaraskandhakena saMbandhaH / kIdRze / zaGkhakulavaddhavalAni kamalAni yatra / dvayorapi sattvAt / evaM sphuTamarakatavat haritapatrabhaGgAnAm / vRkSasaMbandhinAmityarthAt / nighAto yatra / evaM vidrumeSu militAni kisalayAni yatra tAdRzi / samAnarUpatvAt / tathA ca samudrIya: vastubhiH samaM setuvastUnAmatimizraNena samudreNa saha setoraikAtmyamuktam /

Page #351
334 ] setubandham [aSTama evaM sati vizIryamANA kapicaraNasaMkrameNa kvacitruTayanto mahIdharA yatra tAdaka setupatho namati, uparibhArabAhulyAt / athAvagAhitamAkrAntaM pAtAlaM yena, AmUlatvAtkapiyantraNAdvA tathAvidham / arthAt setupathaM samudro dhArayati rakSati / sarvasthAmnA sarvabalena gurukamatizayitamiti kriyAyA vizeSaNam / gauravayuktamiti setupathasya vA / / 66-100 / / vimalA-uttara taTa se lekara dakSiNa taTa taka nala dvArA racita setu para vAnaroM kI senA cala rahI thI jo (setu) zaGkhakula ke samAna dhavala kamaloM, camakIle marakata ke samAna vRkSasambandhI harita patroM tathA vidruma ke samAna kisalayoM se samudra ke sAtha ekAtma bhAva ko prApta ho rahA thA // 96-100 / setusamudrayoravasthAmAha saMcAlei NiambaM dhArei uari taraGgakarapabbhAram / khammammi vaNago via Abaddho setusaMkamammi samuddo / / 101 // [ saMcAlayati nitambaM dhArayatyupari taraGgakaraprAgbhAram / stambhe vanagaja ivAbaddhaH setusaMkrame samudraH // ] setusaMkrame AbaddhaH saMbaddhaH samudro nitambaM setoreva mUlabhAga saMcAlayati / kallolAdyabhighAtenAndolayatItyarthaH / evam upari setoreva taraGgarUpasya karasya zuNDAyAH prAgbhAramekadezaM dhArayati / tatrApi kallolasaMcArAt / ka iva / vanagaja iva / yathA stambhe Abaddho vanagajo nitambaM stambhasyaiva cAlayati utpATanAyetyarthAt / evaM tadupari bhaJjanAya karaM dhArayati / yadvA-samudraH svasyaiva nitamba mUlaM cAlayati taraGgaM karamupari dhArayati setunA jalAvarodhena mUlakSobhAttaraGgotthAnAcca / baddho vanagajo'pi nirgantumasthiratayA nitambaM cAlayati zuNDAmutthApayatIti gajasamudrayoH karataraGgayoH stambhasaMkrAmayostaulyamiti setoratidADhaya muktam / / 101 // vimalA-yathA stambha meM Abaddha gaja (chuTakArA pAne ke liye) apane nitamba bhAga ko saMcAlita karatA hai tathA sUDa ke agrabhAga ko Upara uThAtA hai tathaiva setusambaddha samudra [ nitamba ] mUlabhAga ko saMcAlita karate huye taraGgarUpa kara ( sUDa ) ko Upara kara rahA thA // 101 // atha pAragamanamAhauttiSNA a pavaGgA selabharugvahaNajaNi ase atusArA / dhAumaile karaale pAsaTa Thiamahiharojjharesu dhuvantA // 102 // [ uttIrNAzca plavaGgAH zailabharodvahanajanitasvedatuSArAH / dhAtumalinAni karatalAni pArzvasthitamahIdharajhareSu dhAvayantaH // ] plavaGgA uttIrNAzca sAgaramityarthAt / kiMbhUtAH / zailAnAM bharaH samUhastadudvahanena janitAH svedAnAM tuSArAH zIkarA yeSAM te| etena yAvatsvedo na zAntastAvadeva

Page #352
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 335 vAraM gatA iti gamane satvaratA, utsAhazca sUcitaH / evaM parvatottolana lagnairdhAtubhimelinAni karatalAni setoH pArzvasthitamahIdharANAM nirjhareSu dhAvayantaH kSAlayanta iti vartamAnazatrA kSAlanasya pUrvakAlatvamapi nApekSitavanta iti kSiprakAritvamuktam / 'zIkare zItale cUrNe tuSAro nirjhare hime' iti vizvaH / / 102 / / vimalA - zailasamUha ke udvahana se janita sveda-zIkaroM se yukta vAnara ! parvatoM ko uThAte samaya ) dhAtuoM ke lagane se malina karataloM ko setu ke donoM pArzvabhAgoM meM sthita parvatoM ke nirjharoM meM dhote huye samudra ko pAra kara gaye // 102 // atha suvelaprAptimAha pattA adahamuhANi aNandaNavagapA avoi pravaNu desam / jalabharaNi saNNajalaharabharamoDiavaNalaaM suvelucchaGgam // 103 // [ prAptAzca dazamukhAnItanandanavana pAdapocitavanoddezam / jalabharaniSaNNajaladharabhara moTitavanalataM suvelotsaGgam // ] na kevalaM sAgaramuttIrNAH, api tu suvelasyotsaGgaM prAtAzca / kIdRzam / dazamukhenAnItAnAM nandanavanapAdapAnAM pArijAtAdInAmucito yogyo vanoddezastatpradezo yatra / rAvaNena pArijAtAdInAmatraivAnIya ropitatvAdityarthaH / evaM jalasya bhareNAdhikyena niSaNNAnAM saMcArakSamatayopaviSTAnAM jaladharANAM bhareNa gauraveNa moTitA tena vanalatA yatra tam / jalaM nipIya jaladharA yatra sukhenopavizantIti nirjanatvam, ca para pravezAbhAva:, tena ca rAvaNaizvaryam / tathApi tatprAptyA kapInAmabhayatva - muktam // 103 // vimalA- -vAnara kevala samudra ko hI nahIM pAra kara gaye, apitu suvela ke kroDa taka pahu~ca gaye, jahA~ rAvaNa ne nandana vana ke pAdapoM ( pArijAtAdi ) ko lAkara lagavAyA thA tathA jahA~ jalAdhikya se ( Dolane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa ) upaviSTa meghoM ke bhAra se vanalatAyeM kucala uThI thIM / / 103 || atha rAvaNe rAkSasAnAmanAdaramAha soUNa samuttiNaM uahimavivi avikkama kaiseNNam / jAo rakkhasaloo rakhakhasaNAhassa pelavANattiaro // 104 // [ zrutvA samuttIrNa mudadhimavidrAvitavikramaM kapisainyam / jAto rAkSasaloko rAkSasanAthasya pelavAjJaptikaraH // ] udadhi samuttIrNaM kapisainyaM avidrAvitaH pratyUhAbhAvena rAvaNenApyakhaNDito vikramaH suvelAtikramarUpo yasya tathAbhUtaM zrutvA rAkSasaloko rAkSasanAthasya rAvaNasya pelavA komalatvena bhagurA yA AjJaptirAjJA tatkaro jAta iti yojanA / rAvaNasyAjJA pUrvamabhaGgurAsIt, tadAnIM kapInAM samudrasuvelAtikramAbhyAM bhagurAbhUditi pratApabhaGga uktaH // 104 //

Page #353
336 ] setubandham [ aSTama vimalA - vAnarasenA ne samudra ko pAra kara liyA tathA ( suvela kA atikramaNa karate samaya rAvaNa ke dvArA bhI ) usakA vikrama khaNDita nahIM huA, - aisA sunakara rAkSasa loga rAvaNa kI komala ataeva bhaMgura AjJA ke pAlaka huye - rAvaNa kI jo AjJA pahile abhaMgura thI, aba vAnaroM ke dvArA samudra aura suvela kA atikramaNa hone se bhaMgura ho gayI ||104 || atha rAvaNasya kRtAntavazatAmAha jAva a mahoahiaDe zrAvAsaggahaNavAvaDaM kaiseNNam / tAva kaantena ko rAvaNasIsamma vAmahatthakaMso ||105 // [ yAvacca mahodadhitaTe AvAsagrahaNavyApRtaM kapisainyam / tAvatkRtAntena kRto rAvaNazIrSe vAmahastasparzaH // ] kapisainyaM yAvanmahodadhestaTe kUle AvAsagrahaNe uttArasthAnAtmIkaraNe vyApRtam, tAvadeva kRtAntena yamena rAvaNazIrSe vAmahastena sparzaH kRtaH / tathA ca yatra dakSiNenApi kareNa sparzo na saMbhAvitaH, tatra vAmena kRta iti rAvaNasya haThAdeva mRtyurvyaJjitaH || 105 // vimalA - jyoM hI vAnaroM kI senA samudra taTa para AvAsa grahaNa karane meM Asakta huI tyoM hI yama ne bAyeM hAtha se rAvaNa kA sira sparza kiyA ||105 // atha rAmarAvaNayoH pratApamAha rAmassa rAvaNassa a loAlo antarAlasarisAmaNNe / vaDDhantaNizva ante pAArantara vahAiammi Ave // 106 // jANA lacchI samaM sohA mahiassa sAgarassa pasaNNA / tiasajaNi ANurAe uttiSNammi maalaJchaNammi va rAme // 107 // ia siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae damuhavahe mahAkavve aTThamo AsAsao / [ rAmasya rAvaNasya ca lokAlokAntarAlanissAmAnye | vardhamAna nivartamAne prAkArAntaradvidhAyite pratApe || jAtA lakSmyA samaM zobhA mathitasya sAgarasya prasannA / tridazajanitAnurAge uttIrNe mRgalAJchana iva rAme // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye'STama AzvAsaH /

Page #354
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 337 rAme uttIrNe sati / samudramityarthAt rAmasya rAvaNasya ca pratApe itthaMbhUte ca sati mathitasya parvatakSepAdinA kSobhitasya sAgarasya lakSmyA saMpattyA samaM prasannojjvalA zobhA kAntirjAteti dvitIyaskandhakena saha saMdAnitakam / vAnarANAmuttIrNa - tvAdavaskandAbhAvAdratnAdisauSThavamapi jAtam / prasannatApi jAtetyarthaH / sahoktiralaMkAraH / pratApe kathaMbhUte / lokAlokasya girerantarAle madhye nissAmAnye'sAdhAraNe / atulye iti yAvat / evaM satyapi prAkAro laGkAvaraNarUpastadrUpeNAntareNa vyavadhAnena dvidhAkRte pratApayorjagati tulyarUpatve'pi tadAnIM rAmasya pratApaH prAkArAdbahiH sarvavyApI babhUva rAvaNasya tu prAkArAbhyantara eva sthita ityarthaH / na kevalametAdeva, api tu vardhamAnanivartamAne rAmasya vardhamAne, rAvaNasya tu nivartamAne, iti yathAsaMkhyamanvaya: / lokyate'neneti lokastejaH, alokastimiraM tayorantarAlaM madhyaM tannivizeSe / tejontarAlatulyo rAmasya pratApaH, prakAzakatvAt, timirAntarAlatulyastu rAvaNasya mlAnatvAdityarthaH / AtyantikatAdrUpyalAbhArthamantarAlaparyantadhAvanam / ata evottaravizeSaNadvayamapi samyak / tejasi vardhamAne timiraM kSIyate iti prAkArA bahirviSaye bhUyasi vidyamAno rAmapratApo yathA yathA vardhate tathA tathAlpIyasi prAkArAbhyantare vartamAno rAvaNapratApaH kSIyate iti vayam / rAmekasminniva mRgalAJchane candra iva AhlAdakatvAt / evaM tridazAnAM janito'nurAgaH prema yena tathAbhUta iti rAmamRgAGkayorvizeSaNam / atha ca mandareNa mathitasya sAgarasya candre uttIrNa utkSipte sati lakSmyA viSNupatnyA samaM zobhayatIti zobhArUpA prasannA madirA / athavA zobhAnAmnI kAcidapsaraHzreSThA / vAruNIva jAteti dhvaniH // / 106-107 / / setu niSpattidazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNAM bhUdaSTamI zikhA || vimalA - rAma kA pratApa ( prakAzaka hone se ) tejatulya tathA rAvaNa kA pratApa ( mlAna hone se ) timiratulya ho rahA thA / rAma kA pratApa (lakArUpa ) prAkAra ke bAhara vidyamAna jyoM-jyoM bar3ha rahA thA, tyoM-tyoM prAkAra ke bhItara vidyamAna rAvaNa kA pratApa vinaSTa ho rahA thA / samAna devoM ke premotpAdaka zrIrAma ke uttIrNa ( 1 - pAraMgata, ( 1 - parvatoM se, 2- mandarAcala se ) mathita sAgara kI lakSmI ( 1 - sampatti, 2 - viSNu - patnI ) ke sAtha prasannA ( 1 - ujjvala, 2 - madirA ) zobhA ( 1 - kAnti, 2 - zobhArUpa ) huI / / 106-107 // // isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhabadha mahAkAvya meM aSTama AzvAsa kI 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huI / 22 se0 ba0 -***** usa samaya candramA ke 2 - ukSipta ) hone para

Page #355
navama AzvAsaH athAzvAsakenaiva suvelaM varNayati aha pecchanti pavaGgA saalaja prakkamaNavaDhiamahAsiharam / NiTThavivAhiNadisaM sesadisAmuhavahAvimaM va suvelam // 1 // [atha prekSante plavaGgAH sakalajagadAkramaNavardhitamahAzikharam / niSThApitadakSiNadizaM zeSadiGmukhapradhAvitamiva suvelam // ] atha suvelaprAptyanantaraM plavaGgAH suvelaM prekSante / koTikoTizaH parvatA utpATitAH, IdRzaH ko'pi na dRSTa iti vismayAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / sakalajagatAmAkramaNaM yebhyastathAbhUtAni vadhitAni mahAnti zikharANi yasya, trikUTatvAditi kecit / sakalajagadAkramaNAya vardhitAni mahAnti zikharANi yasyetyapare / vastutastu-AkramaNa iti kartari lyuTa / tathA ca sakalajagadAkramaNakartA mUlena pAtAlasya, madhyena' martyasya, mastakena svargasyAkramaNAt / tathAbhUtazcAsau vardhitamahAzikhara zceti karmadhArayaH / kazcittu 'saalajaakkamaNa' ityAdiprakRtau 'sakalasya jayAya yatkramaNamatikramastena vadhitAnItyAdi pUrvavat' ityAha / evaM niSThApitA nAzitA dakSiNadigyena tirodhAyakatvAt / evaM zeSA yAH pUrvAdyA dizastanmukhena tatsaMmukhIbhUya pradhAvitaM tattadigvyApakanAnAzikharadvArAkRtavegamivetyutprekSAvyaJjanayArohapariNAhAbhyAM vistAra uktaH // 1 // vimalA-suvela para pahu~ca kara vAnaroM ne usa giri ko dekhA ki usake mahAn zikhara sakala lokoM ko ( mUla bhAga se pAtAla ko, madhyabhAga se martyaloka ko aura zirobhAga se AkAza ko) AkrAnta kiye hue haiM evaM dakSiNa dizA ko tirohita kara zeSa pUrvAdi dizAoM kI ora (unheM tirohita karane ke liye) mAnoM vega se bar3ha rahe haiM // 1 // punaH suvelasya mahattvamAha-- bhuaNassa va mahamahaNaM bhuvaNabharajjhoNa mahumahassa va sesam / sesassa va salilahiM sariAvaiNo visammibavvabharasaham / / 2 / / [ bhuvanasyeva madhumathanaM bhuvanabharakSINamadhumathanasyeva zeSam / zeSasyeva salilanidhiM saritpatervizramitavyabharasaham // ] kiMbhUtaM suvelam / saritpateH samudrasya vizramitavyaM vizrAmaH / bhAve tavyaH / tatra bharasahaM bhArakSamam / samudrasyApyavalambana mityarthaH / kasya kamiva / bhuvanasya

Page #356
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [336 madhumathana miva / 'vizramitavyabharasaham' iti sarvatra yojyam / tathA ca trailokyasya vizrAmabharasaho vizvaMbharaH, tasya tadudaravRttitvAt / evaM bhuvanasya bhareNa dhAraNagauraveNa kSINasya vihvalasya madhumathanasya zeSamiva / yathA tathAbhUta vizvambharasya zeSanAgastasya tadaGkazAyitvAt / evaM zeSasya salilanidhimiva / yathA zeSasya samudraH, tasya tadabhyantaravartitvAt / tathA saritpaterayamapau ti vizrAmayogyatA parimANaprakarSeNa bhavati / tathA cottarottaramutkarSAlaMkAreNa bhuvanApekSayA viSNoH, tadapekSayA zeSasya, tadapekSayA sindhoH, tadapekSayA suvelasya pariNAmaprakarSa iti bhuvana viSNuzeSavyApakasamudrAzrayatvena sarvAzrayatvamukta suvelasya / evaM ca sarvatra suvelakroDavatitvameva samudrasyeti kaTAkSitam / bharasahatvena ca kallolAdyabhighAtAnupaplutatvena suvenasya dADharyamapIti mAlopamAlaMkAraH / 'sahaH zakta' kSamAyukte tulyArthe ca sahAvyayam' iti koSaH / / 2 // vimalA-yathA bhuvana ke vizrAmasthala madhumathana ( viSNu ) haiM, bhuvanabhAra se vihvala madhumathana kA vizrAmasthala zeSanAga hai aura zeSanAga kA vizrAmasthala samudra hai tathaiva samudra kA vizrAmasthala yaha suvela giri hai / / 2 // bhUjalAkAzavAyunAmAdhAratAmAha gharaNihare avvasahaM uahibhareanvapabalaNaippayaham / NahamAcavasamatthaM samamAramarambhiavvajoggaNimambam // 3 // [ dharaNIdhartavyasahamudadhibhartavyaprabalanadIpravAham / nabhomAtavyasamartha kSayamArutaroddhavyayogyanitambam // ] evaM dharaNyA dhartavye dhAraNe sahaM zaktam / avaSTambhabhUtatvAt / etena bhUmyutsedhavyApakamUlakatvamuktam / sarvatra bhAve tavyaH / evam-udadhebhartavye pUraNe prabalAH samarthA nadIpravAhA yasyeti samudrasamAna kaikabahunadIpravAhAdhAratvena samudrAdapyadhikaparimANatvena vistIrNatvaM dIrghatvaM ca / evaM nabhaso mAtavye mAne samarthamiti nabhopekSayApyatimahattvenAmUlotsedhasya pUrvAparAyatispadairghyasya tiryagdakSiNottaradigvyApinAnAzikharatvena vistArasya ca prakarSaH / evaM kSayamArutAnAM roddhavyamavarodhanam / saMcArapratirodha iti yAvat / tatra yogyaH samartho nitambo yasya tam / etena mUlamUrnorapyatimahattvaM dADhyaM vistAro deyaM ca sUcitam / pralaye militAnAmUnapaJcAzato'pyanilAnAM nitamba eva paryAptirityapi / yadvA karmaNi tavyaH / tena dharaNIrUpe dhartagye saham / evam udadhirUpe bhartabya ityanyatrApyUhyam // 3 // vimalA-suvela giri pRthivI ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha hai| vaha aisI aneka nadiyoM ke pravAha kA AdhAra hai, jo akelI-akelI samudra ko bhara sakatI haiN| vaha

Page #357
340 ] setubandham [ navama mAkAza ko nApane meM samartha hai tathA usakA [ nitamba ] upatyakA bhAga pralayamAruta ke saMcAra kA pratirodha kara sakatA hai // 3 // kadhistiryagvyAptimAha dUraparipelliadisaM dUroNAmiasamatthapAAlaalam / dUraarukkhittaNahaM Navara karAsaNNapAavapphalakusumam // 4 // [ dUraparipreritadizaM dUrAvanAmitasamastapAtAlatalam / dUratarotkSiptanabhaH kevalaM karAsannapAdapaphalakusumam / / ] evaM dUraM paripreritA dizo yena / tiryaksAnubhirvyApanAt / evaM dUramavanAmitamadhaHpAtitaM pAtAlatalaM yena / tayApakamUlabhAgatvAt / evamatidUramukSiptamuttolitaM nabho yena / gaganAtikrAmakamastakatvAt / kevalaM karAsannAni hastaprApyANi pAdapAnAM phalakusumAni yatra tamiti samRddhavRkSavyAptatvam / atraiva dUratvavyabhicAra iti paropakRtirUpaguNazAlitvam // 4 // vimalA-suvelagiri ne ( apane prasAra se ) dizAoM ko Dhakela kara dUra bheja diyA hai| ( apane mUlabhAga kI vyApakatA se ) usane pAtAla ko dabAkara nIce atyanta dUra kara diyA hai| (zirobhAga ke gaganAtikrAmaka hone se ) usane nabha ko bahuta Upara uThA diyA hai| kevala (paropakAra-vaza pAdapoM ko dUra na haTA sakane se ) usa para sthita pAdapoM ke puSpa evaM phala itane nikaTa haiM ki ve hAtha se bhI labhya haiM // 4 // punarmUlamauliprakarSamAhapAsallAgaasariaM amukkapAAlasAarajalucchaGgam / AivarAhuvvattaNakhaNapaDiuThiaM va meNiveDham // 5 // [pArvAgatasaritamamuktapAtAlasAgarajalotsaGgam / AdivarAhodvartanakSaNapatitolasthitamiva medinIveSTam // ] evaM pAi~nAgatAH sarito yasya tam / upari meghAdInAmapi saMcArAbhAvAtsari tAmatyabhAva iti / evam amukto'tyaktaH pAtAlasAgarasyotsaGgo yena / tadantarva timUlakatvAt / evaM kamiva / pUrvanipAtavaparItyena patitasyAdivarAhasyodvartanakSaNe UrvIbhUya sthitaM medinIveSTaM bhUmyekadeza miva / yadA AdivarAhaH pAtAlapaGke patita sanpArzvaparivartanaM kRtavAn, tadA tatpArzvapreritaH paGkotkaro gaganamabhivyApya sthitaH sa evedAnImapi saribuddhisamarpakaprasarajjalaH pAtAlasthasamudrajalasparzAtpiNDIbhUba suvelatvena pratibhAsata iti taddehe mahattvAnusAreNa paGkotkaramahattvaM suvelasyaiva mahattva gamayati / sarvamidamautprekSikamiti bhAvaH / yadA AdivarAhasyodvartanAmitastata paribhramaNaM, tatkSaNe patitaM sadUdhvaM vyApya sthitaM dantasthaM medinyA beSTaM maNDala mivetyarthaH / udvartanakSaNe valitorve sthitaM medinIveSTamivetyapi kazcit // 5 //

Page #358
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 341 vimalA - ( UparI bhAga taka meghoM kI pahu~ca na hone se ) pArzvabhAga se nadiyoM kA gamana nahIM hotA hai--yahA~ nadiyoM kA atyanta abhAva hai / ( mUla bhAga ke pAtAlavyApI hone se ) pAtAla - sAgara kA utsaGga isase mukta nahIM hai / AdivarAha ke idhara-udhara paribhramaNa ke samaya patita evaM Urdhvasthita medinI - maNDala-sA yaha ( suvela ) sthita hai // 5 // mUladADharya mAhapAnAlabhariamUlaM vajjamuhAnor3aNaTThaviNikkampam / mAlANakkhambhaM via surahasthikkhandhaNihasama siNiapAsam || 6 || vajramukhAkolanasthApitaniSkampam / [ pAtAlabhRtamUlaM AlAnastambhamiva suraha stiskandhanigharSa masRNitapArzvam / / ] bhRtaM vyAptaM pAtAlaM yenaitAdRzam / pAtAle bhRtaM pUrNaM vA mUlaM yasyeti sthaulyaM daighyaM ca mUlasyoktam / evaM vajrasya mukhena yadAkolanaM mRttikAmabhihatya dRDhIkaraNaM tena sthApitam / ata eva niSkampam / evaM surahastinAmairAvatAdInAM skandhasya nigharSana kaNDUyanAdivyApAreNa masRNitaM gliSTam, na tu bhagnam, pArzva yasya tamiti teSAM skandhasya pArzva eva paryAptastebhyo'pyuccatvaM coktam / atrotprekSate - teSAmAlAstambhamiva / bandhanastambhastu bandhavyApekSayA prAyastuGga eva bhavatIti bhAvaH / stambhamapi kiMbhUtam / uktavizeSaNatrayaviziSTam / / 6 / / vimalA - yaha ( suvela ) mAnoM airAvatAdi suragajoM ko bA~dhane ke liye stambha hai jisakA mUlabhAga pAtAlavyApI hai, jo vajra ke agrabhAga se miTTI ko kUTakUTa kara sthApita kiye jAne se kabhI hilane vAlA nahIM hai tathA jisakA pArzvabhAga suragajoM ke skandha- gharSaNa se kucha chila avazya gayA hai, kintu bhagna nahIM huA hai / / 6 / / punarmUlamaliprakarSamAha vimalaprasAaleNa vi visaharavahaNA adi TThamUlacchepram / appattatuGgasiharaM tihuaNaharaNaparivaDhieNa vi hariNA // 7 // [ vimarditarasAtalenApi viSadharapatinAdRSTamUlacchedam / aprAptatuGgazikharaM tribhuvanabharaNaparivardhitenApi hariNA // ] vimarditamitastataH saMcAreNa ghRSTaM rasAtalaM yena tAdRzenApi viSadharANAM patyA zeSeNAdRSTo mUlacchedo mUlabhAgo yasya tamiti / pAtAlAdapyadhovartimUlapradezamityarthaH / dvisahasradRSTinA dUrAdapi draSTuM na zakyate, kiM punaH spraSTumiti bhAvaH / evaM tribhuvanasya bharaNaM svadehena pUraNaM haraNamAkramaNaM vA tadarthaM parivardhitenApi hariNA tribi

Page #359
342 ] setubandham [ navama krameNAprAptAni hastenApyaspRSTAni tuGgAni zikharANi yasyetyanavacchinnamastakamityarthaH / 'mUlucchaGgam' iti pAThe 'mUlotsaGgam' ityartha: / / 7 / / vimalA - isakA mUlabhAga pAtAla se bhI nIce calA gayA hai, jise rasAtala ko apane saMcAra se vimardita karane vAlA zeSanAga ( sparza to dUra rahA ) dekha bhI nahIM sakA / yaha itanA U~cA hai ki tribhuvana ko AkrAnta karane ke liye parivardhita bhagavAn trivikrama bhI isake unnata zikharoM kA sparza ( apane hAtha se ) nahIM kara sake // 7 // punardADhayaM me bAha vicchUDho prahisalilaM kaDaabhamantabhua inda viSNA veDham / / pAsaTThieNa rahaNA karehi hariNA kA mandaraM uvaUDham / / 8 / / [ vikSiptodadhisalilaM kaTakabhramadbhujagendradattAveSTam / pArzvasthitena raviNA kareMhariNeva mandaramupagUDham // ] evaM vikSiptaM taTena pratihatya parAvartitamudadhisalilaM yena tam / etena tIravRttitve'pi samudreNApyanunmUlanIyam / evaM kaTake bhramatA bhujagendreNa vAsukinA dattamASTamAliGganaM yasmai / tathA ca tasyApi kaTaka evaM saMcAro na tu ziraH paryantaprAptiriti bhAvaH / evaM pArzva sthitena na tupari gantuM zaktena raviNA karaistejobhirupagUDhamAliGgitam / anyatrApi pArzvasthitena kareNaivAliGganaM kriyata iti dhvaniH / kamiva / pArzvasthitena hariNA catubhirapi karairupagUDhaM samudramathanasamaye samAzliSTaM mandaramiva / tamapi kiMbhUtam / vikSiptaM svabhramaNena paritazcAlitamudadhisalilaM yena / evaM kaTane bhramatA netrIbhUtena zeSeNa dattamAveSTaM valayIbhAvo yatretyupamA ||8|| vimalA - ( yadyapi yaha samudra ke tIra para hI sthita hai tathApi samudra isakA kucha bigAr3a nahIM pAtA hai ) samudra -salila isase TakarA kara puna: vApasa lauTa jAtA hai | ( zirobhAga taka pahu~ca na hone se ) vAsuki isake [ kaTaka pArzvabhAga para ghUmakara ise AliGgita karatA hai / ( Upara taka pahu~cane meM azakta hone se ) pArzva - bhAga meM sthita sUrya karoM ( 1- kiraNa, 2- hAtha ) se ise mandarAcala ko hari ke samAna AliGgita karatA hai / / 8 / / 1 punarmUlamaulimahattvamAha - sesasirara aNaghaTTimaNimU lujjo ahaara sAgralatimiram / samuddhatiharasaM kaDapaNa TharavimaNDalandhAriNam // 6 // [ zeSaziroratnaghaTTitamaNibhUlodyotatarasAtala timiram / viSamordhvazikharasaMkaTa pranaSTa ravimaNDalAndhakAritagaganam // ]

Page #360
bhAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 343 evaM zeSasya ziroratnaghaTTitAnAM ghRSTAnAM maNInAM arthAt svamUlasthAnAM mUloddayotaighRSTAdhobhAgatejobhihaMtaM rasAtalasya timiraM yena tam / yadA yadA zeSasya zirasi suvetamUla sthityA bhAro bhavati tadA tadA ziraHsaMcAreNa tadratnaiH sahaitanmaNInAM saMghaTo jAyate iti mUla mahattvaM maNInAmAkaratvaM coktam / evaM viSamANAM vakrakoTarAdimatAm / UrdhvAnAmuccAnAM zikharANAM saMkaTeSu mitho'ntarAleSu pranaSTenAkasmAttirobhUtena ravimaNDalenAndhakAritaM gaganaM yena / tathA ca pArzvata eva sUryasya saMcAro na tu maulAviti kadAcitkoTarapraviSTatvenAndhakAra ityuccatvamiti bhAvaH // 6 // vimalA-( isakA mUlabhAga itane nIce taka gayA hai ki ) zeSanAga ke siroM ke ratnoM se isake adhobhAga kI maNiyA~ ragar3a khAtI haiM, jinake prakAza se rasAtala kA timira naSTa ho gayA hai| (yaha itanA U~cA hai ki ) isake viSama evaM unnata zikharoM ke darrA meM akasmAt sUrya-maNDala ke tirohita ho jAne se gagana timirAcchanna ho gayA hai / / 6 / / punaruccatAmAha sasibimbapAsa NihasaNaka saNasilAbhittipasariAmaaleham / johAjalapavAlivisamamhAantaNi paravirahamAm // 10 // [ zazibimbapAvanigharSaNakRSNazilAbhittiprasRtAmRtalekham / jyotsnAjalapraplAvitaviSamoSmAyamANajJAtaravirathamArgam // ] evaM zazibimbasya pArzvanidharSaNena kRSNazilAbhittiSu prasRtA amRta lekhA yatra tam / zazibimbasya mRdutvena pArzva zilAbhitteH kaThinatayA mithaHsaMbandhAdamRtakSaraNamiti bhAvaH / evaM jyotsnA candra kAntiH saiva jalaM himarUpatvAt, tena praplAvitaH pUritaH / ata eva viSamaM yathA syAttathoSmAyamANo bASpAyamANaH, tata eva jJAto ravirathasya mArgo ytr| ravirathasya vahnimayatvena dedhmIyamAnastanmArgo vidhukarasvarUpajalasaMbandhodgatabASparUpadhumenAnumIyata ityrthH| na kevalaM ravirevAdhastAdasya saMcarali, kiM tu dviguNoparivartI candro'pIti bhAvaH / latAdivyavahitatvena tanmArgasya kvacitkvacijjyotsnAsaMbandhenoSmAyamANatvamiti sUcayituM viSamapadopAdAnam // 10 // vimalA-( mRdu ) candrabimba kA ( kaThina ) pArzva-zilAbhitti se nigharSaNa hone para yahA~ amRtakSaraNa hotA hai| yahA~ ( vahnimaya ) raviratha kA ( latAdivyavahita ) mArga, vidhukararUpa jala se pUrita hone para udgata bASparUpa dhUma ke dvArA hI jAnA jAtA hai // 10 // punastadevAhasiharAlINa miaGka viralaTThiagahiasalilajala akkhaNDam / khuDiubbUDhamuNAlaM NisAsu visamahiakadamaM va suragaam // 11 //

Page #361
344] setubandham [ navama [zikharAlInamRgAI viralasthitagRhItasalilajaladakhaNDam / khaNDitodvayUDhamRNAlaM nizAsu viSamahitakardamamiva suragajam // ] evaM nizAsu jyotsnotkarSakAle zikhare AlInaH saMbaddho mRgAGko yatra tam / evaM viralasthitAH kvacitkvacidavasthitA gRhItasalilA jaladakhaNDA yatra / jalapUrNA api jaladA vyAptuM na kSamante iti mahattvamasya viralasthitapadena sUcitam / kamiva / suragajamiva / kiMbhUtam / khaNDitaM sat udyUDhamuparidhRtaM mRNAlaM yena tam / evaM viSamaM yathA syAttathA hitaH kvacitkvacittanAvAropitaH kardamo yena gajasvAbhAvyAt / tathA ca bhUdhAraNakSamatAsUcanAya tuGgatvAdinA suragajasuvelayoH, zvetyena bisacandrayoH, zyAmatayA ca kardamajaladayoH sAmyamityupamA // 11 // vimalA-rAta meM candramA ke zikhara-sambaddha hone tathA jala-pUrNa meghoM ke kahIMkahIM avasthita hone se yaha ( suvela ) usa airAvata gaja kI zobhA ko prApta hotA hai, jisane khaNDita mRNAla ko apane Upara dhAraNa kara rakhA hai tathA zarIra meM kahIMkahIM kardama ( paGka) lagA liyA hai| vimarza-yahA~ tuGgatA Adi ke kAraNa airAvata aura suvela kA, zvetatA ke kAraNa mRNAla aura candra kA tathA zyAmatA ke kAraNa kardama aura megha kA sAmya samajhanA cAhiye // 11 // nadIsaMbandhamAha haripravaNarAipisuNiadUraarAloasiharasariAmaggam / pavaNukkhuDiakilAmiamiaGkapiDiussasantakisaalam // 12 // [ haritavanarAjipizunitadUratarAlokazikharasarinmArgam / pavanotkhaNDitaklAmyanmRgAGkapRSThapratyucchvasatkisalayam // ] evaM haritayA vanarAjyA pizunito jJApito dUratarAdAloko darzanaM yasya tathAbhUtaH zikharaH saritAM mArgo yatra tam / nityaM jalasaMparkeNa haridvarNatRNavRkSAdilekhayA taTayordUrAdeva dRzyamAnayA jJAyate nadIsaMcArapatho'yamiti bhAvaH / etena ramaNIyatvam / evaM pavanenotkhaNDitAni ataH klAmyanti zuSyanti santi mRgAGkasya pRSThe saMbaddha ityarthAt pratyucchvasanti pratyujjIvanti kisalayAni yatra / candrapRSThe truTitvA patitAnAM kisalayAnAM sudhAsaMbandhena punarnavakAntyudayAditi bhAvaH / etena' candrapRSThasyAparabhAgarUpasya patitapatrasaMbandhAduccastvamuktam / truTitapatrANAM zoSaNaM cireNa bhavatIti vidUrapatanasUcanenApyuccataratvam / / 12 / / vimalA-yahA~ sabase U~ce bhAga para nadI kA saMcAra-patha harita vanaspati ke kAraNa dUra se hI jJAta hotA evaM dikhAyI detA hai| yahA~ pavana ke vega se TUTakara

Page #362
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 345 candramA ke pRSTha bhAga para gire huye kiJcit zuSka kisalaya ( sudhA ke samparka se ) punaH hare-bhare ho jAte haiM // 12 // sindhI tatpratibimbamAha varuddhAi asiharaM jalaNihijala didiTThaviDapAgraDapaDimam / uppAsaNipaaM uddhapphuDitapaDi ekkapAsa va Thinam ||13|| [ dUroddhAvitazikharaM jalanidhijaladRSTa vikaTaprakaTa pratimam / utpAtAzaniprahatamUrdhva sphuTitapatitaikapArzvamiva sthitam // ] evaM dUraM vyApyoddhAvitAni dizi dizi gantuM kRtavegAnIva zikharANi yasya tam / evaM jalanidherjale dRSTA vikaTA mahatI prakaTA vyaktA pratimA pratibimbo yasya / atrotprekSate ---- utpAtAzanyA vajreNa prahataM tADitam ata evordhvamupari sphuTitaM satpatitamekaM pAzvaM yasya tamiva sthitam / samudravyApI tatpratibimba: sphuTitatadekadezatvenotprekSita iti pratibimbasya tadekadezabhramaviSayatayA mahattvaM suvelasyaiva mahattvaM jJApayati / suvelasyaikadezatruTirutpAtAdeva bhavatIti tathoktam / vajramuparyeva patatItyUrdhvapadam ||13|| vimalA - isake zikhara mAnoM dUra taka dizAoM ko Acchanna karane ke liye daur3a par3e haiM evaM samudra ke jala meM dikhAyI detA isakA mahAn vyakta pratibimba aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAnoM utpAta kAla meM vajra se pratADita ho isakA eka bhAga samudra meM gira gayA hai / / 13 / / gurutvamAha gurumarase sAhiSNavAraMvAraparuiddha mUlucchaGgam 1 khamAruukkha ANipratuGgagraDAvaDiabhiNNasesamahiharam || 14 || [ gurubharazeSAhiphaNavAraMvArapratiruddhamUlotsaGgam kSayamArutotkhAtAnItatuGgataTApatita bhinna zeSamahIdharam // ] guruNA bhareNa gauraveNa gurubhareNa vA zeSAhinA phaNairvAraMvAraM pratiruddho dhRto mUlotsaGgo yasya tam / tathA ca phaNasahasra 'pi dayA yai: kiyadbhirdhAraNaM tathA taditareSAM vizrAmaH, yadA tu vizrAntairamIbhirdhAraNaM tadA teSAM vizrAma iti yantraNabhiyA saMbhUya sarvaiH kadApi na dhArayatIti vAraMvArapadadyotyaM gauravAdhikyam / evaM kSayamArutairutkhAtA utpATitA athAnItA udbhUya prApitAH, tadanu tuGgataTe ApatitAH santo bhinnAzcUrNAH zeSA mahIdharA yatretyupari prAntayorapyavakAzAbhAvAdatraiva teSAM pAta iti vistIrNatA tuGgatA dRr3hatA dRDhamUlatA pralaye'pyanucchedyatA ca sUcitA / / 14 / /

Page #363
346 ] setubandham [ navama vimalA-isake mUlabhAga ko zeSanAga bhArI bhAra ke kAraNa vAraMvAra dhAraNa karatA hai-apane katipaya siroM para dhAraNa kara anya siroM ko vizrAma detA hai bhaura thakane para vizrAma pAye huye siroM para punaH dhAraNa kara thake siroM ko vizrAma detA hai, usakA yahI krama nirantara calatA rahatA hai| pralaya-mAruta jaba parvatoM ko ukhAr3a kara yahA~ lAtA hai taba (Upara tathA agala-bagala avakAza na hone se / ve yahIM gira kara cUrNa ho jAte haiM / / 14 / / vApadasaMkIrNatAmAhagahiajalamehapelliaNidhAantaNihuaAThi amahAmahisam / Niha pragaakumbhalohi asilA alosukkhabaddhamuttAbaDalam // 15 / / [ gRhItajalameghapreritanirvApyamANanibhRtasthitamahAmahiSam / / nihatagajakumbhalohitazilAtalAvazuSkabaddhamuktApaTalam / / gRhIta jalermedhaiH preritAH santo nirvAghyamANA: sukhIkriyamANA ata eva nibhRtasthitA: sUkhavazAnniHspandasthitA mahAnto mahiSA yatra tam / upari surakaratapteSU mahiSeSu sajAtIyabuddhaghA meryathA yathA yantraNalakSaNaM preraNaM kriyate tathA tathA mahi. SANAM zaityalAbhAdadhikanizcalatvamiti nibhRtapadadyotyaM vastu / evaM nihatAnAM gajAnAM kumbhayorlohitena hetunA zilAtalevavazuSkANi santi baddhAni dRDhalagnAni muktApaTalAni yatra / tathA ca siMhavidAritagajakumbhasthamuktA: zilAsu patitvA saMnihitasUrakarazoSaNAdatistyAnIbhUtarudhiratayA daDhIbhUya sthitA ityarthaH / iti rAkSasairapyagamyakatipaya dezakatvaM sUcitam / / 15 / / vimalA-yahA~ ( sUrya kI kiraNoM se tapta ) bhaMse jalapUrNa meghoM ke sparza se sukhI ho niHspanda sthita haiN| siMhavidArita gajakumbhastha muktAyeM zilAoM para gira kara ( sUrya kI kiraNoM se : rudhira ke gAr3hA ho jAne ke kAraNa dRr3hatA se sthita haiM // 15 // punastadevAha lavaNajalasIharAhaadarugvamantamamaddhapallavarAama / sIharavabhIpasthiNi raJciekkacalaNadiukkaNNamaam / / 16 // [ lavaNajalazIkarAhatadarodvamadrumamugdhapallavarAgam / siMharavabhItaprasthitanikuJcitaikacaraNasthitotkarNamRgam // ] evaM lavaNarUpaM jalam, arthAtsamudrasya, tacchIka rahataH spRSTo'ta eva darodvamanISadanyarUpatAM gacchan kiMcideva prAdurbhavanniti vaa| drumasya mugdhAnAM nUtanAnAM pallavAnAM rAgo lauhityaM yatra tam / eva siMharaveNa bhItAH santaH prasthitAH palAyitA atha nikuJcitamISa bhugnitamekaM caraNaM yeSAM tathAbhUtA: santaH sthitA utthita

Page #364
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [347 maulitvAdutkarNA utthitaka mRgA yatra tam / purato'pi tatpratiravazatAvazAtpazcAdavalokanAya veti bhAvaH / jAtiralaMkAraH // 16 / / vimalA-yahA~ vRkSoM ke nUtana pallavoM kI lAnI, samudra ke namakIna jalazIkaroM ke sparza se anya rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai tathA siMha-garjana se Dara kara bhAge huye hariNoM kA eka caraNa jhukA huA tathA donoM kAna uThe huye haiM // 16 // punavistAramAhakaDaaparipelliANaM ra iara pAaDiakandarAbharimANam / anbhantaraAiNaM parillapAsaparisaMThiaM va dipANam // 17 // [ kaTakapratipreritAnAM ravikaraprakaTitakandarAbhUtAnAm / abhyantarasthitAnAmaparapArzvaparisaMsthitamiva dizAm // ] evaM dizAmaparamArve dakSiNapAce parisaMsthitamiva / dakSiNadiganupalambhAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtAnAm / kaTakena pratipreritAnAmutta radigabhimukhIkRtyApasAritAnAm / evaM ravikaraiH prakaTitAsu kandarAsu bhUtAnAM vyAptAnAm / ata evAbhyantare sthitAnAm / tathA ca yathA yathA dakSiNAzAtaH kaTaka vRddhiH, tathA tathottarAzAM prati preritA dizo devAduttarAzAvatyekaika kandarAsu paryavasannAH, tathaiva raverapi tatra praviSTasya tejobhiratiprakaTaM lakSyanta iti vyaJjanAgamyaM sarvamidamotprekSikaM vistIrNatAM gamayati / vayaM tu dizAmaparapArzve parito bahiHsthita miva / kiMbhUtAnAm / pUrvanipAtAniyamApratiprerita kaTakaM yAbhistAsAM prtipreritkttkaanaamityrthH| tathA ca dazabhirapi digbhiH kandarAyAM pravizya kaTakaM prati preritam / ato daza dikprAnteSu brahmANDamolavattatsthitam / dizastu kandarAyAmeva paryAptA: / taduktam -abhyanta rasthitAnAmiti brUmaH / / 17 / / vimalA-yaha suvelagiri itanA vistRta hai ki mAnoM dazo dizAoM ne isakI sUrya-kiraNoM se prakaTita kandarAbhoM meM vyApta hokara [ kaTaka ] upatyakA bhAga ko dUra taka ( apane dabAva se ) vistRta kara diyA hai aura ve isake bhItara hI sthita haiM evaM yaha dazo dizAoM ke bAhara cAro ora sthita hai / / 17 / / udAttatAmAha'raaNiAsu dUruggaasihara aNaMta suhaNisaNNamaavaNDiasiharaaNantaam / kuviarAmabhiNNoahivaDhamaraNollio siharalaggasasimaNDalaNIsaraNolliam // 18 // 1. 'raaNIsu' kha.

Page #365
348 ] setubandham [navama [ 1rajanikAsu dUrodgatazikhararatnaistataM sukhaniSaNNamRgakhaNDitazikharatRNAntam / kupitarAmabhinnodadhidRDhazaranoditaM zikharalagnazazimaNDalaniHsaraNArdritam // ] kIdRzam / rajanISu dUrAdudgataH prakAzitaiH zikharANAM ratnastataM vyAptam / udgatamiti zikharavizeSaNaM vA / yadvA-dUrodgata zikhararatnAntaM dUrodgatA zikhA tejodhArA yeSAM tathAbhUtAni ratnAni ante svarUpa prAnte vA yasya tam / te ratnarantaM manoharamiti vA / yadA dUrodgata zikharAnantakaM dUramudgatairutthitaH zikharairanantamaparyavasAnaM kaM mastakaM yasya / atyuccatvAt / athavA darogatazikharANyevAnantAni bahusaMkhyAni kAni mastakAni yasya / zikharANAmeva mastakarUpatvAdityarthaH / ataH paraM rajanISviti caramapadAnvitameva / tathA sati vyAkhyA-dUrodgatazikharagaNAntadaM dUrodgatazikharagaNasyAntamavasAnaM dyati khaNDayati / anavasAnazikharagaNamityarthaH / zikharagaNe antaM manoharaM kaM jalaM yasyeti vA / yadvA dUrodgatazikharacaNAntakam / caNappratyayena dUrodgatazikharakhyAto'ntaH svarUpaM yasya / svArthe kan / yadvA zikhara. janAntagam / zikharairjanasya lokasyAntagaM paryantagAminam / yadvA dUrodgatazikharacanAntagam / dUrodgatA zikhA ziro yatra tAdRzI yA racanA sRSTistasyA antarga pAragAminam / tayA antakaM manoharamiti vA / prazaMsAyAM kan / evaM sukhaniSaNNamRgaiH khaNDitazcavitaH zikhara tRNAnAmanto'yaM yatra tm| athavA mRgaiH khaNDitAni zikharANyagrANi yasya ( yeSAM ) tathAbhUtAni tRNAnyante prAnte yasyetyarthaH / yadvA mRgakhaNDitazikharatRNaM tataM vistIrNamityarthaH / yadvA sukhaniSaNNa mRgakhaNDayasidharajanAntakam / sukhaniSaNNa mRgakhaNDino'sidharAH khaDgapANayo janA eva antako yamo yatra mRgayAyAM mRganAzakatvAdityarthaH / evaM kupitarAmasya bhinnodadhistADitasamudro dRDho yaH zarastena noditaM preritam / rAmazara: samudraM bhittvA tatra lagna ityarthaH / tathA ca tAdRzazarAbhedyatvena sAravattvaM sUcatam / yadvA kupitarAmeNa bhinno ya udadhiH sa eva dRDhazarastena noditam / zarAbhighAtodvattasamadreNAkrAntatvAta / evaM zikhare lagnasya zazimaNDalasya ni saraNena' zikharavedhata : sudhAkSa raNenArdIkRtam / sajalamityarthaH / yadvA zikhare lagnAnAM zazi maNDalAnAM candrakAnta cakravAlAnAM niHsaraNena jalani:syandenArdIkRtam / 'rajanISu' ityanuvattanizi candrakAntA jalaM sravantIti bhAvaH / 'anta : prAnte'nti ke nAze svarUpe'pi manohare' iti vizvaH // upaga (?)nitakam // 18 // 1. 'rajanISu' kha.

Page #366
nAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [346 vimalA-yaha rAta meM atyanta prakAzita zikhara-ratnoM se vyApta hai| yahAM zikharoM kI ghAsoM ko cara kara mRga sukha se ( niHSpanda ) baiThe haiN| yaha mAnoM kupita rAma ke dvArA bhede gaye udadhirUpa dRDha zara se prerita hai-rAma ke zarAbhighAta se uchale huye samudra se AkrAnta hai evaM zikhara-sambaddha candramaNDala kI sudhA kA kSaraNa hone se yaha Ardra hai // 18 // atyuccatAmAhadUrovAhiamUlaM raviaravolINasiharaNaTThAloam / addhathamiAAmaM jahea uahisalile tahea Nahamale // 16 // [dUrApavAhitamUlaM ravikaravyatikrAntazikharanaSTAlokam / ardhAstamitAyAmaM yathaivodadhisalile tathaiva nabhastale // ] evaM dUraM vyApyApavAhitamadhaHprApitaM mUlaM yena tam / pAtAlAkrAntamUlamityarthaH / evaM ravikaravyatikrAnteSu zikhareSu naSTa Alokastejo yatra / tena teSu tamomayam / Aloko darzanaM vA yasya / tena vA tadavacchedenAdRzyam / 'Alokau darzanodayayotI' ityamaraH / ata eva yathaivodadhisalile mUlAvacchedenArdhAstamitAyAmaM ardhe'stamito naSTa ivAyAmo dedhyaM yasya tathA tathaiva nabhastale'pi zikharAvacchedenetyarthaH / ekatra salilacchannatayA paratastejoviraheNAdRzyatvAt / tathA ca madhyAvacchedenaiva dRzyamiti bhAvaH // 16 // vimalA-itane apane mUlabhAga ko nIce bahuta dUra taka pahuMcA diyA hai tathA sUrya kI kiraNoM se atyanta atikrAnta zikharoM meM usa ( sUrya) kA teja kho gayA hai, ataeva jisa prakAra isakA vistAra sAgarasa lita meM ( salilAcchanna hone se) adRzya hai, usI prakAra nabhastala meM bhI ( sUrya kA teja kho jAne se ) adRzya hai ( kevala isakA madhya bhAga hI dRzyamAna hai ) // 16 // candanavattAmAha pavaNandoliacandaNasaMghaTuThThi asugandhidhUmuppIDam / darapIoahigaruiasesa ddhantajala Avalambiasiharam // 20 // [pavanAndolitacandanasaMghaTTotthitasugandhidhUmotpIDam / darapItodadhigurukitazeSArdhAntajaladAvalambitazikharam // ] evaM pavanenAndolitAnAM candanAnAM mithaH saMghaTTe notthitaH sugandhidhUmasyotpIDo yatra tam / dhUmamayamityarthaH / evaM darapItodadhirISatpItasamudrajalo'ta eva gurukitaH zeSArdhAntaH pazcAdbhAgo yasya tathAvidhena jaladena' avalambitaM zikharaM yasya / jalapAnahetukagurutvanibandhanapatanabhayAditi bhAvaH // 20 // vimalA-pavana' dvArA Andolita candanataruoM ke pArasparika saMgharSaNa se utpanna sugandhita dhUmarAzi se yaha yukta hai evam [ ISat ] thor3A-sA samudrajala

Page #367
350 ] setubandham [navama pIne se bhArI pazcAdbhAga vAle bAdaloM ne isake zikharoM ko apanA avalambana banAyA hai // 20 // nAnAvastusambandhamAhatalapaDihaasAaraaM udghojjharavihu asoharosAarapram / gahamAlAmelia sihara ThThi pracanda maNDalAmeli aam / / 21 / / [talapratihatasAgarakamUlanirjharavidhutasiMharoSAkaram / grahamAlAmelitakaM zikharasthitacandramaNDalApIDam / / ] evaM talena mUlena pratihatamavaSTabdha sAgarasya kaM jalaM yena tam / evamUrdhvavartinA nirjhareNa vidhutasya nipatyAhatasya siMhasya roSANAmAkaramutpattisthAnam / uparitaH kena tADito'smItyAzayAt / evaM grahANAM nakSatrANAM mAlayA melitaM yojitaM ke ziro yasya, taavducctvaat| evaM zikharasthitaM candra maNDalamApIDa: puSpamAlA yasya tama // 21 // vimalA-isane apane mUlabhAga se samudrasalila ko [ pratihata ] avaSTandha kara diyA hai| UdhrvavartI nirjhara se pratADita ho gire evam Ahata siMhoM ke roSa kA yaha utpattisthAna hai| isakA zirobhAga nakSatramAlA se yukta hai tathA zikharastha candramaNDala hI isakI puSpamAlA hai // 21 // punastadevAhasamipurao patariaaMkuharesa NivANippaampasariamam / maNimaapAsuttama kaNaasilAsIgasuhimapAsuttamam // 22 // [zazipurataH prasRtakaM kuhareSu nivAtaniSprakampasaritkam / / maNimayapAzrvottamaM kanakazilAsInasukhitaprasuptamRgam / / ] evaM zazinaH purataH prasRtaM gataM ke mastakaM yasya tam / candramaNDalAtikrAntamolimityarthaH / evaM kuhareSu nimna pradezeSu nivAtena pavanAbhAvena niSprakampAH sarito yatra / svArthe kan / niSprakampaM saritAM kaM jalaM yatreti vA / evaM maNimayena pArvena uttamaM ramaNIyam / yadvA maNimayapAzrvottamatam / maNimayena pAi~na uttamatA yasya / yadA maNimayapAzrvottamaskam / maNimayapAna tejomayatayA utsAritaM tamo yasmAt / yadvA maNimayapAzrvottamakam / maNimayapAi~na utto datto mado yasmai / Atta idivadutpUrvAdutta ityapi / yadvA maNimayapAvottamakam / maNimayapAi~na uttamaH, taya ti saMparkAttejasvikaH / sUryo yatra pArve eva, tasya bhramaNamityarthaH / athavA maNimayapAi~na uttamaM kaM ziro yasya, jalaM sukhaM vA yatretyarthaH / evaM kanakazilAsu AsInA ata eva sukhitAH suhitA vA santaH prasuptA mRgA yatra tam // 22 // vimalA-isakA sira candramaNDala se atikrAnta hai| isakI guphAoM meM 'pavana kA abhAva hone se nadiyoM kA jala niSkampa hai| isake maNimaya pAzvabhAga ne

Page #368
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 351 andhakAra ko yahA~ se dUra haTA diyA hai tathA isakI kanakazinAmoM para baiThe evaM suti mRga prasupta haiM / / 22 / / zvApadapadatAmAha bhiNNu vikhattaparam halantasaddUlagahi gaakumbhaaDam / bilapAttabhuaMgamajaladhArA AraNiggaamaNicchA am // 23 // [ bhinnotkSiptaparAGmukhabalamAna zArdUla gRhItagajakumbhataTam / bilaprasuptabhujaMgamajaladhArAkAranirgatamaNicchAyam n] evaM bhinnairdantAbhyAM vidvairarthAtpRSThotkSiptairUrdhvamuttolitaiH tataH tatraiva parAGmukhaM pazcAdabhimukhaM valamAnaiH bakrI bhavadbhiH zArdUlaiH gRhItAni kavalitAni gajAnAM kumbhataTAni yatra tam / dantaviddhapRSThottolitazArdU lakavalitakarikumbhasthala mityarthaH / evaM bileSu vivareSu prasuptAnAM bhujaMgamAnAM jaladhArAkArA nirgatA bilebhyo bahibhUtAH phaNAvartinAM maNInAM chAyA rucayo yatra / parvatavivarAdakasmAddaNDAkAraM jalamuttiSThatIti phaNAmaNitejovIcirapi tathaiva pratibhAsata iti bhAvaH // 23 // vimalA - yahA~ gaja ne siMha ko donoM dAMtoM se diyA, kintu vahIM parAGmukha ghUma kara usane gaja ke liyA / biloM meM bhujaMgama soye huye haiM, unake phanoM ke ke samAna bila se bAhara nikala rahI hai // 23 // punastadevAha - viddha kara Upara kI ora pheMka kumbhasthala ko kavalita kara maNiyoM kI kAnti jaladhArA aTThaasamuhasI haravupparamAsahikaSTa anta maNimaDam / halaggamottimAphalaga asI sArUr3haNIharantama inyam / / 24 / / [ asthitasamudrazI karaduSparimarSanibhakaNTakAyamAnamaNitaTam / nakhalagnamauktika phalagajazIrSArUDha nirhrAdamRgendram [1] asthitairanavarataizvazcalairvA samudrazIkarairduSparimarSanibhaM duHsparzanIyatulyaM kaNTakAyamAnaM durantatvAtkaNTakaprAyaM maNimayaM taTaM yatra tam / tathA ca maNimaya pradezasya tuGgatayA zIkarairapyagamyatvamiti pratipAdayituM kaNTakasamAnAkAratvena zIkarakartRkamaspRzyatvamutprekSitam / yadvA teSAM zIkarANAM duSparimarSaH kaNTakapradhAno vRkSavizeSastannibhaM kaNTakAyamAnamityAdyartha stenApyaspRzyatvamevoktam / evaM nakheSu lagnAni mauktikaphalAni yeSAM tathAbhUtAnAM gajAnAM zIrSeSvArUDhA nirhrAdizAlino mRgendrA yatra tam ||24|| vimalA - yahA~ ( tuGga ) maNimaya taTa, caJcala samudra-zIkaroM ke dvArA duHsparzanIya-sA tathA kaNTakaprAya ( agamya ) hai evaM ( karikumbhasthala ko vidIrNa

Page #369
352] setubandham [ navama karane se ) siMhoM ke nakhoM meM gajamuktAyeM lagI haiM aura ve gajoM ke siroM para ArUDha ho garjana kara rahe haiM // 24 // ovaThakomalAI vahamANaM mehvimliavimukkaaii| kappalaAvasuAiapavaNuddhaadhavalasuAi vaNAI // 25 // [ avavarSakomalAni vahamAnaM meghaviditavimuktAni / kalpalatAzoSitapavanoddhRtadhavalAMzukAni vanAni // ] evaM vanAni vahamAnam / kiMbhUtAni / meghena vimarditAni atha tyaktAni ata evA. vavarSeNa bRSTayA komalAni jalasaMparkAt / evaM kalpalatAyAM zoSitAni pavanoda. tAni dhavalAnyaMzukAni yeSu / vRSTayA AkRtatvAt kalpalatAsu vastrANAmapi sattvAt / 'dhaavaDaMsuANi' iti pAThe dhvajapaTarUpANyaMzukAni yeSvityarthaH / vastraM latAdI zoSyata iti samAcAra: // 25 // vimalA-yaha ( suvela ) parvata aise vanoM ko dhAraNa kiye haiM jinheM megha khUba sparza kara chor3a cuke haiM, ataeva ve jalasamparka se komala (hare-bhare ) haiN| yahAM kalpalatAoM para ( sUkhane ke liye ) DAle gaye dhavala vastra sUkha cuke haiM aura aba pavana se caMcala ho rahe haiM // 25 // nadIpravAhamAha ArUDhoahisalile addhakkha asrsvismpaaslldume| kusumabharie vahantaM phalihaaDuttANapasthie Na isotte / / 26 // [ ArUDhodadhisalilAnya?tkhAtasarasaviSamapArzvadrumANi / kusumabhRtAni vahantaM sphaTikataTottAnaprasthitAni nadIsrotAMsi / / ] evaM nadIsrotAMsi vahantam / kIdRzAni / ArUDhAni praviSTAni atikrAntAni vA udadhisalilAni yeSu yarvA / ubhayeSAmubhayatra prAcuryAdubhayathApi nadInAM prakarSaH / prathame mahattvAd dvitIye'bhibhAvakatvAt / evamardha utkhAtA jalavegApanItabhUmitayA utpATitAH sarasA jalasaMparkAd viSamA mRttikApagamAdISadbhugnA: pArzvadramA yeSu tAni / ata eva tadramANAmeva kusumai tAni pUrNAni / evaM sphaTikataTe uttAnAni agabhIrANi santi prasthitAni prasRtAni / tatra khAtaM katumazaktatvAditi bhAvaH / 'agAdhamatalasparzamuttAnaM tadviparyaye' // 26 // dimalA-yaha parvata nadiyoM ke aise srotoM ko dhAraNa kiye hai jo taTavartI bRkSoM ke kusumoM se pUrNa haiM, jinhoMne samudrasalila ko atikrAnta kara liyA hai aura jinake taTavartI sarasa (jalasamparka se hare-bhare ) vRkSa jaladhArA kI ora kucha jhuka gaye haiM ( kyoMki jala ke vega se vahA~ kI miTTI baha cukI hai ) evaM jo ( pravAha) sphaTikataTa para uthale haiM ( kyoMki vaha taTa jaladhArA se kaTa nahIM pAtA hai) // 26 //

Page #370
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [353 punaruttuGgatAmAha ravirahaturaMgamANaM vAiddhasiharojmarehi dhuvantam / thomollapaggahAI lAlApheNalavagabhimaNAi muhAI // 27 // [ ravirathaturaMgamANAM vAtoddhRtazikharanirjharairdhAvayantam / stokArdrapragrahANi lAlAphenalavarbhitAni mukhAni // ] evaM ravirathaturaMgamANAM mukhAni vAtodbhUtaiH zikharanirjharairdhAvayantaM kSAlayantam / kIdazAni / stokamalpamApra grahANi / pragraho valgA / evaM lAlA mukhaniSThayU takledaH tadrapasya phenasya lavAH khaNDA gabhitA antaHsthitA yeSu tAni anyatrApyavAnAM saMcArazrame sati phenilAni mukhAni kSAlyanta iti dhvaniH // 27 // vimalA-yaha parvata vAyu dvArA caJcala kiye gaye zikhara-nirjharoM se sUrya ke ratha ke ghor3oM ke mukhoM ko dhotA hai, jinakI lagAma kucha AI ho cukI hai tathA lAlA-( lAra yA thUka )-rUpa phena ke kaNa jinake bhItara sthita haiM // 27 // tadevAha-- doharasiharAlaggaM pajjilaosahisihAiaM vahamANam / pAaDiamaakalaGkaNisAmu kajjalaioaraM va miam // 28 // [ dIrgha zikharAlagnaM prajvalitauSadhizikhAhataM vahamAnam / prakaTitamRgakalaGkaM nizAsu kajjalitodaramiva mRgAGkam // ] evaM dIrghaSu zikhareSu AlagnaM mRgAvaM nizAsu prajvalitAnAmoSadhInAM zikharAbhihataM spaSTaM vahamAnam / kiMbhUtam / prakaTito mRgarUpaH kalaGko yatra tam / utprekSyate-kajjalitaM sakajjalamudaraM yasya tathAbhUtamiva / anyadapi zarAvAdikaM nizi loSTatraye dIpopari nidhIyamAnaM sakajjalaM bhavatIti dhvaniH / prakRte mahattvAdekadaina trikUTasya tasya triSvapi loSTaprAyeSu zRGgeSu lagno vidhuH zarAvastadadhovRttiroSadhidIpaH kalaGkaH kajjala miti bhAvaH // 28 // vimalA-yaha parvata candramA ko dhAraNa kiye hai, jo U~ce ( tInoM) zikharoM para sthita hai aura rAta meM prajvalita oSadhi-zikhA se saMspRSTa hai evaM jisameM mRgarUpa kalaGka prakaTita hai, ataeva mAnoM (zikharatrayarUpa ) lohe kI tigeDiyA para sthita tathA adhovartI prajvalita oSadhirUpa dIpa kI lau se saMspRSTa candra (zarAva ) kA udara bhAga sakajjala ho gayA hai // 28 // nadInAmAdhikyamAha uddhariadharaNiviarDa AivarAhahiavadUroADham / NaisottihinbharantaM khaaraisaMtAvasosiaMmaaraharam // 26 // 23 se0 ba0

Page #371
354 ] setubandham [navama [ uddhRtadharaNIvikaTamAdivarAhahRtapaGkadrAvagADham / nadIsrotobhirbharamANaM kSayaravisaMtApazoSitaM makaragRham // ] makaragRhaM nadInAM srotobhirbharamANaM pUrayantam / tatra bIjamAha-kiMbhUtam / udRtAyA dharaNyA vikaTaM tuccham / tathA ca bhUmipramANAdhikagarbhamityarthaH / athAdivarAheNa hRtaH paGkaraM vyApya avagAhaM gabhIram / evaM kSayakAlInaravibhyaH saMtApAcchoSitam / ayaM bhAvaH prathamaM varAheNa bhUmirAkRSTA, tadanu aGgalepAtpaGkamAhitama, pazcAtpralayaravikaraiH sthitamapi jalaM zoSitam, itthamatitucchasamudrapUraNakSamanadIpravAhazAlitayA vistArAyAmatuGgatvAnyuktAni / / 26 / / - vimalA-yaha parvata nadiyoM ke pravAhoM se usa vikaTa samudra ko bharatA rahatA hai, jisakI bhUmi ko prathama varAha ne AkRSTa kiyaa| tatpazcAt paGka ko bhI (aGga meM lagAne ke liye ) hRta kara liyA, ataeva vaha atyanta gambhIra ho gyaa| tadanantara pralayakAlIna sUryoM ke santApa se usakA ( rahA-sahA) jala bhI sokha liyA gayA // 26 // kaMdarAgAmbhIyaM mAha aNNAAgamaNadise purao paDisaddabhesiaNi attamae / vivarabharie vahantaM ukkaNi avaNagae maindaNiNAe // 30 // [ ajJAtAgamanadizaH purataH pratizabdabhISitanivRttamRgAn / vivarabhRtAnvahantamutkaNitavanagajAnmRgendraninAdAn // ] evaM mRgendrasya ninAdAna vahantam / kiMbhUtAn / ajJAtA AgamanadigyeSAM tAn / etena zabdAdInAM sarvatra gAmbhIryataulyamuktam / evaM purataH pratizabdena bhISitA mata eva nivRttA mRgA yastAn / tathA ca viziSya zabdAnAmutpattidigjJAnAbhAvAdyatraiva ye'vasthitAstataH saMmukhameva te palAyitumArabdhAH / atha pratiravasyApi sarvatra taulyena punastato'pi parAvRttA iti bhAvaH / evaM vivare kandarAdo bhRtAn vyAptAna, athavA vivaraibhRtAn dhRtAn / atyaktAniti yAvat / tena cirakAlavyApakatvamuktam / evamutkaNitA vanagajA yaiH / vAsAditi bhAvaH / / 30 / / vimalA--yaha parvata siMhoM ke ninAdoM ( garjanadhvani ) ko dhAraNa kiye hai, jinake viSaya meM yaha jJAta nahIM hotA ki ve kisa dizA se A rahe haiM, ataeva ( trasta bhAgate huye ) mRga sAmane unakI pratidhvani se Dara kara lauTa par3ate haiM / ve ninAda kandarAoM meM vyApta haiM aura unase ( trasta ) vanagajoM ke kAna khar3e ho gaye haiM // 30 //

Page #372
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [355 punastadevAhatAmaramaraAambaM saresu subantamuhurasara ambam / gahiAmisahari ai velANila sIharollavaNahari aiam // 31 // [ tAmarasarajaAtAnaM sarassu zrUyamANamadhurasvarakAdambam / gRhItAmiSaharidayitaM velAnilazIkarArdravanaharitAyitam / / ] evaM sarassu tAmarasa rajobhirAtAmram / evaM tatraiva zrUyamANA: santo madhurA hRdyAH svarA yeSAM tathAbhUtA: kAdambA haMsA yatra tam / evaM gRhItamAmiSaM mAMsaM yayA tathAbhUtA harerdayitA siMhI yatra / yadvA gRhItAmiSANAM harINAM siMhAnAM dayitaM prItiviSayaH / yadvA gRhItaM prAptamAmiSaM lobhanIyaM bhakSyaM yatra tathAbhUtam / ata eva harINAM dayitaM prItiviSayo dayApAtraM vA / yadvA gRhItA AmiSavallobhanIyA, AmiSaM sundarI vA, hare rAmasya dayitA sItA yatretyarthaH / evaM velAnilazIkareNArvanaharitAyitaM haridvargIkRtam / yadvA haritAcitam / ArTeSu vaneSu haritAbhirdAbhirAcitaM vyAptamiti vizrAmayogyatoktA / 'AmiSaM sundarAkAre rUpAdiviSaye'pi ca' iti vizvaH / / 3 / / vimalA-yaha parvata kamaloM ke parAgoM se tAmravarNa ho gayA hai / yahA~ sarovaroM meM haMsoM kA madhura svara sunAyI de rahA hai| siMha kI priyA (siMhI) mAMsa grahaNa kiye hai tathA samudra ke anila-zIkaroM se Ardra vanoM ne isa ( parvata ) ko hare raMga kA kara diyA hai / / 31 / / punaH kaMdarAgAmbhIryamAhamiliasamuddaddhante pADaNahamaNDale pahuttadasadise / uiathamipraviNaare bhuvaNavihAe vva kaMdare vahamANam // 32 // [ militasamudrArdhAntAnprakaTanabhomaNDalAnprabhUtadazadizaH / uditAstamitadinakarAnbhuvanavibhAgAniva kaMdarAnvahamAnam // ] evaM kaMdarAnvahamAnam / kIdRzAn / militAH praviSTAH samudrasyaikadezA yeSu tAn / etena vikaTatvena pAtAlarUpatvamuktam / vastutastu militaH samudro yatra tAdRzo'rdhAnta ekadezo yeSAmiti / samudrAdapyAdhikyamuktam / evaM prakaTa nabhomaNDalaM yeSu / etenolokasvarUpatvam / evaM prabhUtAH paryAptA dazadizo yeSu / anena martyarUpatvam / evamuditaH sannastamito dinakaro yeSu / anena vistIrNatvam / idamevotprekSyate-bhuvanAnAM vibhAgo yeSu tAniva bhuvanavibhAgasvarUpAniveti vA / tribhuvanasya tatraiva paryAptiriti bhAvaH / yadvA bhuvanavibhAgAniveti sahopamA / yathA svazarI reNAvaSTabhya tribhuvanaM vahamAnaM tathA kaMdarAnapItyarthaH / 'bhuvanavighAtAniva'

Page #373
356 ] setubandham [navama ityapi kazcit / vighAto vistAraH samUho vA / bhuvanavibhAge'pi vizeSaNAnAM yojanA pUrvavat // 32 // vimalA-yaha ( suvela ) aisI kandarAoM ko vahana kiye haiM, jo mAnoM tInoM bhuvanoM ke vibhAgasvarUpa haiM; kyoMki unake eka bhAga meM samudra praviSTa hai ( ataeva yaha pAtAlarUpa huA ), inameM nabhamaNDala prakaTa hai ( yaha UrdhvalokarUpa huA), inameM dazo dizAyeM paryApta haiM ( yaha martyalokarUpa huA ) evaM ye kandarAyeM itanI vistRta haiM ki sUrya inameM udita hokara inhIM meM astaMgata hotA hai / / 32 / / nirjharasvAdamAhaucchaliyoahibharie thoatthomosrntnnivddhjle|| Aimuhare vahantaM purottalavaNe siharaNIsande // 33 // [ ucchalitodadhibhRtAnstokApasarannivyUM DhajalAn AdimadhurAnvahantaM purato'bhimukhalavaNAJzikharaniHsyandAn // evaM zikharANAM niHsyandAnnirjharAnvahantam / kIdRzAn / ucchalitenodadhinA bhRtAn tajjalena' pUrNAn / evaM stokaM stokamapasaranti zikharebhyo bahirbhavanti pazcAnnivyU DhAni saMbhUyopacitAni jalAni yeSu tAn / alpamalpaM niHsRtya pracitasvAdityarthaH / ata evAdau mUlabhAge nirjhararUpatvena madhurAn purato'bhimukhe'ne samudrakSArayogAt / athavA dazAyAmAdau madhurAn / nirjharajalabAhulyAt pakSAllavaNAbdhijalasaMparkAdevetyarthaH // 33 // vimalA--yaha ( suvela ) aise zikharanirjharoM ko vahana kiye hai , jo uchale hue samudra ke dvArA jala se pUrNa kara diye gaye haiN| unameM jala pahile thor3A-thor3A nikalatA hai, bAda meM ekatrita ho bar3ha jAtA hai, ataeva Adi (mUlabhAga ) meM ve madhura haiM aura sAmane kI ora Age bar3hane para ( samudra ke kSAra jala ke samparka se) khAre ho jAte haiM // 33 // ratnacchavimAha raaNacchavihanvantaM valantasesapihalaphaNavihanvantam / saraparivaDhiakamalaM kaDaprala AlaggasUrarahaakkamalam // 34 // [ ratnacchavidhAvyamAnaM valaccheSapRthulaphaNavidhUyamAnam / saraHparivardhitakamalaM kaTakalatAlagnasUrarathacakramalam // ] evaM ratnaccha vibhirdhAvyamAnaM prakSAlyamAnam / evaM tadgauravAdeva valadbhiH vakrI. bhavadbhiH zeSasya pRthulaiH phaNaividhUyamAnam / yadA phaNasaMcArastadA kevalaM kampamAnamityarthaH / sarasi parivadhitAni kamalAni yatra tam / kaTakavatilatAsu lagnaH sUra

Page #374
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 357 rathacakrasya malo mAlinyaM yatra / cakrAnmalaH zyAmikA yatra / nigharSaNAditi vA / kaTaka eva raviH saMcaratIti bhAvaH // 34 // Dolane se vimalA -- yaha ( suvela ) ratnoM kI kAnti se prakSAlita ho rahA hai / ( isake gurutara bhAra se ) zeSanAga ke vizAla phana jhuka jAte haiM, ataeva phanoM ke yaha kampamAna hotA hai / yahA~ sarovaroM meM kamala parivardhita haiM tathA ( upatyakA bhAga kI latAoM meM sUrya ke rathacakra ke lagane se ( nigharSaNa ke kAlApana hai ||34|| maNitaTamAha NahaNIle vahamANaM umhAhaamahisamagginovaraNavahe / pAsapa saranta kiraNe manatavhAveDhie sare dhva maNiaDe ||35|| [ nabhonIlAnvahamAnamuSmAhata mahiSamArgitAvataraNapathAn 1 pArzva prasaratkiraNAnmRgatRSNAveSTitAnsarAMsIva maNitaTAn // ] evaM maNitaTAnvahantam / kiMbhUtAn / nabhovannIlAn, nabhasi nIlAniti vA / indranIlamayatvAt / evamuSmaNA Atapena AhatairmahiSairmArgitA anviSTA avataraNAya adhaH pradezagamanAya panthAno yatra / evaM pArzveSu prasarantaH kiraNAH kAntayo yeSAm / evaM mRgatRSNayA AveSTitAn vyAptAn / ' mRgatRSNA marIcikA' / 'sarAMsIva' iti sAdharmyApamA / sahopamA vA / tAnyapi vahamAnamityarthaH / tAni kIdRzAni / nabhovannIlAni, jalotkarSAt / dvitIyapade jalapAnamajjanArthaM mahiSAvataraNam / tRtIyapade kiraNAH sUryasya / caturthapade mRgastRSNayA jalapAnaspRhayA AveSTitAnIti sarvaM klIbaM sarovizeSaNamiti vizeSaH ||35|| 1 bimalA -- sarovaroM ke samAna hI gaganavat nIla, Atapa se vyAkula bhaisoM ke dvArA utarane ke lie anviSTa mArga vAle, pArzvabhAga meM phailatI kiraNoM vAle, mRgatRSNAveSTita ( 1 - marIcikA se vyApta, 2 -- mRgoM dvArA jalapAna kI spRhA se AveSTita ) maNitaToM ko yaha suvelagiri dhAraNa kiye hai / / 35 / / anurUpasaMgatimAha kaTaka ) kAraNa ) gaamalitamAlavaNaM sohamuhoruddhara agra siha rakkhaNDam | mahisAha akasaNa silaM aNurUpraTThANamukkavaNaararosam ||36|| [ gajamRditatamAlavanaM siMhamukhAvaruddha rajatazikharakhaNDam / mahiSAhatakRSNa zilamanurUpasthAna muktavanacararoSam // ] gajairmuditAni tamAlavanAni yatra / siMhamukhenAvaruddhAni kavalIkRtAni rajatazikharANAM khaNDAni yatra mahiSairAhatAH zRGgAbhyAmityarthAtkRSNA zilA yatra / ata evAnurUpasthAne muktaH prasRto vanacarANAM zeSo yatra tam / samAnavarNatvena gaja

Page #375
358 ] setubandham [ navama siMhamahiSarUpasajAtIyabhramAtpratipakSyeNa teSAM tattadupamarda kavyApAro dagrAditi sanvabahalatvamuktam / / 36 // vimalA-yahA~ gajoM ne tamAlavanoM ko ( samAna varNa hone ke kAraNa gaja ke bhrama se ) rauMda DAlA, evaM siMhamukha ne rajatazikharakhaNDoM ko kavala banA liyA, bhaiMsoM ne kRSNa zilAoM ko ( sIMgoM ) se tor3a-phor3a DAlA, ataeva vanacaroM kA roSa yahA~ anurUpa sthAna para huA hai / / 36 / / gajamuktAvattAmAha kesaricalaNa lAhaabhiNNapaiNNa gaakumbhamottArapraNam / vaNadavabhIapahAviagAula mali praNa isaMgamottAragam // 37 // [ kesaricaraNatalAhatabhinnaprakIrNagajakumbhamuktAratnam / vanadavabhItapradhAvitagajakulamRditanadIsaMgamottAratRNam // ] kesariNAM caraNatale rAhatAstADitA ata eva bhinnA vidIrNA ye gajakumbhAstataH prakIrNAni vyAptAni muktArUparatnAni yatra tam / pUrva nipAtAniyamAt / yadvA kesari. caraNatale rAhatAnyata eva bhinnAni svasthAnAdabahirbhUtAni santi prakIrNAni vyAptAni gajakumbhAnAM muktA ratnAni yatra / yadvA gajakumbhamuktAracanAstADitAH satyo bhinnAH zatakhaNDIbhUtAH ata eva viprakIrNA vicchidya viSvakpatitA ye gajakumbhAstanmuktAnAM racanAvinyAso yatra / evaM vanadAvAdbhItenAtaH pradhAvitena gajakulena mRditAni nadInAM saMgamapraveze uttArANi uttAlAni udbhaTAni yatra / saMtApazAntyai nadISu pravezAditi bhAvaH / yadvA pUrvanipAtAniyamAdgajakulena nadIsaMgamasyottAreNa ullaGghanena mRditAni tRNAni yatretyarthaH / / 37 // vimalA-siMhoM ke caraNa tala se pratADita, ataeva vidIrNa gajakumbhoM se (girakara) muktAratna yahA~ bikhare huye haiM evaM dAvAgni se bhIta, ataeva (tApazAnti ke liye nadiyoM meM pravezArtha ) bhAge hue gajasamaha ne nadiyoM meM praveza ke samaya khuba ugI huI ghAsoM ko rauMda DAlA hai / / 37 / / punaruccastvamAhakaDanavalantaravirahaM talavaNarAipaDigholirubbhaDatAram / pAsallaNisaNNassa vi upari vIprabhuaNassa va gissaMmantam / / 3 / / [ kaTakavaladravirathaM tAlabanarAjipratighUrNamAnodbhaTatAram / pArzvaniSaNNasyApyupari dvitIyabhuvanasyeva niSIdantam // ] evaM kaTake valanvakrIbhavanraviratho yatra, RjumArgAbhAvAt / tAlavanasya rAjyAM pratipUrNamAnA udbhaTAstArA yatra, tAlapratiruddhamArgatvAt / 'taDavaNa' iti pAThe

Page #376
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 356 taTabanarAjyAmityarthaH / atrotprekSate-pArve niSaNNasya dvitIyabhubanasya bhuvarlokasyApyupari niSIdantamiva / sUryatArAdyadhiSThAnanakSatralokarUpasya tasya pArzvavartitvAditi bhAvaH // 38 // vimalA-yahA~ ( kaTaka ) upatyakAbhAga meM (sIdhA mArga na hone se ) sUrya kA ratha vakra ho jAtA hai / (tAr3a ke vRkSoM se mArga pratiruddha hone ke kAraNa uttama) tArAgaNa tAr3a ke vanoM meM idhara-udhara mAre-mAre phirate haiN| ataeva mAnoM pArzvavartI dvitIya bhuvana ( jo sUrya-tArAdi kA adhiSThAna hai ) ke Upara yaha suvela giri sthita hai / / 38 / / tadevAha-- addhacchiNNaraviare asamattapattasamalacandamakahe / chiNakaDae vahantaM uddhAaNiattagaruDamaggiasihare // 36 // [ ardhacchinnaravikarAnasamAptaprabhUtasakalacandramayUkhAn / chinnakaTakAnvahantamuddhAvitanivRttagaruDamAgitazikharAn / / ] evaM chinnakaTakAJzRGgavizeSAnvahantam / kiMbhUtAn / ardhe chinnA avacchinnA ravikarA yatra tAn / ardha eva paryAptatvAd evamasamApte ekadeza eva prabhUtAH sakalAH, sakalasya pUrNasya vA, candrasya mayUkhA yatra / evamuddhAvitena Urdhva prasthitena, atha nivattena, garuDena mAgitamanviSTaM zikharamagraM yasya / tathA ca suvelasyo'vaM prasthAya gantumazakya tvAnnivRttaMna garuDenApyantarAvartichinnakaTasyaiva zikharaM vizramAya na labhyata iti mAgitapadasUcitamatyuccatvam / 'uppaiaNiatta' iti pAThe utpattinivRttenetyarthaH / 'durAlokaM durArohaM kttkaantrsNgtm| bhRguprAyaM gireH zRGga tacchinnakaTakaM viduH // 36 // vimalA-yaha ( suvela ) chinna kaTakoM ( zRGgavizeSa) ko dhAraNa kiye hai / ina zRGgoM ke ardhabhAga meM hI sUrya kI kiraNe avicchinna ho jAtI haiN| pUrNacandra kI kiraNeM inake eka bhAga meM hI paryApta ho jAtI haiN| UdhrvabhAga ko prasthita ( kintu jAne meM asamartha hone se ) lauTe huye garur3a ( vizrAmArtha ) ina zRGgoM ke agrabhAga ko khojate hI raha gaye ( kintu pA na sake ) / vimarza - 'chinnakaTaka' zRGgavizeSa ko kahate haiM / kahA bhI gayA hai 'durAlokaM durArohaM kaTakAntarasaMgatam / bhRguprAyaM gireH zRGga tacchinnakaTakaM viduH // 36 / / ratnAdhikyamAhasuravahUNa hiaadviparaaNavasAra sAarassa raiaM miva raaNavasAraama /

Page #377
360 ] setubandham liNivattauDajAamaharasAmoaM valavaNaNimahanta muhurasAmoaam // 40 // [ suravadhUnAM hRdayasthitaratnaprasAdhakaM nalinIpatra puTajAtamadhurazyAmodakaM bakulavananiryan madhurasAmodakam // ] - evaM suravadhUnAM hRdayasthitai ratnaMH prasAdhakaM prasAdhanakartAram / abhISTaratnAnAM tatraiva lAbhAt / vastutastu -- hRdayasthita ratanavasArakam / hRdayasthitasya ratasya navaM sArakaM sAdhakam / abhinavasaMpAdakamityarthaH / tAsAmapi kelisthAnatvAt / yadvA ratanavasAradam / hRdayasthitaM ratarUpaM navaM sAraM dhanaM dadAti yastam / yadvA ratanabasAratam / tAdRzaratasya navA stavyA sAratA yatra tam / evaM sAgarasya ratnAkarasya racitaM ratnAnAM prasArakaM haTTamityarthaH / tatsaMnihatatve sati ratnabahulatvAt / evaM nalinIpattrapuTairjAtaM madhuramAsvAdyaM manojJaM vA zyAmamudakaM yatra / zyAmatvamutkRSTatvakhyApanArtham / evaM bakulavanAnniryanmadhurUpasya rasasyAmodo yatra tAdRzaM kaM ziro yasya / yadvA bakulavane niryatA puSpebhyaH patatA madhurasena AmodakaM saurabhajanaka - mAnandakaM vA tAdRzamadhurasyAmodaM dadAti yastam / bakulavananiryanmadhurasAmodadaM vA // 40 // vimalA - yaha ( suvela ) apane bhItara sthita ratnoM se suravadhuoM kA zrRMgAra kiyA karatA hai / yaha ratnAkara ke ratnoM kA ( prasAraka ) haTTasvarUpa racA gayA hai / isakA jala nalinI ke patrapuTa se madhura evaM zyAma hai / yaha bakula ( molasirI) ke vana meM puSpoM se Tapakate madhurasa ke dvArA sugandha evam Ananda pradAna karatA hai ||40|| dhAtumattAmAha sAgarasya racitamiva ratnaprasArakam / 1 tibvajarar3hAavAhaariAlAmo avimharAiahariNama saMkhooahisIaralavaNa rasAsAamahisalibhanta silama // 41 // [ tIvrajaraThAta pAhataharitAlA modavimUcchita hariNam saMstyAno dadhizIkaralavaNa rasAsvAdamahiSalihyamAnazilam || ] [ navama " evaM tIvreNa duHsahena jaraThena mAdhyaMdinIyena AtapenAhatAnAM spRSTAnAM haritAlA - nAmAmodena saurabheNa mUcchitA, mUcchahitutayA vismApitA vA hariNA yatra tam Atape sati haritAlasya dravIbhAvAdAmodastena ca mRgA mUrcchantIti prasiddhiH / evaM saMstyAnasya AtapayogAdeva ghanIbhUtasyodadhizIkarasya yo lavaNarasasta dAsvAdAnma

Page #378
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [361 hilihyamAnA jihvayA spRzyamAnA zilA yatra / AtapazuSkakSArodazIkara lavaNarasalobhAnmahiSA yatra zilAM lihantItyarthaH // 41 // vimalA-yahA~ madhyAhna kAla ke tIvra Atapa se dravita haritAloM ke saurabha se mRga mUcchita ho jAte haiM tathA Atapa se khAre jalazIkaroM ke zuSka ho jAne para lavaNa rasa ke lobha se bhaiMse zilAoM ko cATate haiM / / 41 // raupyaM zikharamAhatuGgaraaasiharumamehi tAraM gaaM ___ sohaNihaagapralohiamottAraGgaam / garuadhIraNivAhijabahujuprasaMkhaaM uahisalilasaMkantasarujju asaGkhaam // 42 // [ tuGgarajatazikharodgamaistArAM gataM siMhanihatagajalohitamuktAraGgadam / gurukadhairyanirvAhitabahuyugasaMkSaya mudadhisalilasaMkrAntasaraRjukazaGkhakam // ] tuGgAnAM rajatazRGgANAmudgamairucchAyastArA nakSatraM gataM militam, samAnavarNatvAtsaMgataM vaa| mizritamityarthaH / evaM siMhanihitasya gajasya lohitena rudhireNa muktAnAM raGgadaM rAgapradam / evaM gurukeNa dhairyeNa sthiratayA nirvAhito'tivAhito bahUnAM yugAnAM saMkSayo nAzo yena tam / bhutrprlye'pynssttmityrthH| evamudadhisalilAtsaMkrAntAH sarasi RjukAH saMmukhAH zaGkhakA yatra / saraHpraviSTakamukhasamudrazamityartha iti saMpradAyaH // vayaM tu-tArAGgakam, tuGgarajatazikharodgamaistAramudbhaTamaGgakaM vapuryasya tam / yadvA tArAGgadam, tuGgarajatazikharodgamaistArANAmaGgaM dyati khaNDayati yastam / zikharaistArAdehabhedakam / do avakhaNDane dhAtuH / yadvA tArAGgadam, 'takArastaraNiH proktaH' iti koSaH / tasya sUryasya araGgadam / tAdRzazikharai virodhakatvAdaraGgapradamityarthaH / raGga ullAsa: / yadvA tArAGgatam / tAdAzikharodgamaistArANAmaGgatA guNIbhAvo yasmAttam / rajatazikharakAntibhistArANAM tirohittvaadityrthH| athavA tuGge uccapradeze rajataM rUpyaM, zikharaM mANikyaM, tadudgamaistAraM nirmalaM, gatam / jnyaatmityrthH| tathA ca-'nirmale tAramAhuH' iti koSaH / yahA 'tuGgarajatazikharogramedhitAGgatama, tuGga yadrajatazikharaM tadeva ugro medhi mikarmAvalambanastambhastena tArANAmaGgatA aprAdhAnyaM yasmAt / zikharasyaiva mahattvena prAdhAnyaM, tArANAM tu zikharalagnatvena kSudratvAditi bhAvaH / yadvA tuGga

Page #379
362] setubandham [ navama rajatazikhAruggamaistArAGgadam , tuGgA rajatasya zikhA zikharaM tasyA rukkAntistadgamaistatsaMcAraistAramudbhaTamaGgadaM yasya tam / valayIbhUtarajatakAnteraGgadatvena zikharasya bAhutvamityarthaH / yadvA tuGgarayAsidharodgamaistA raGgakama, tuGgo rayo vego yeSAM tathAbhatA asidharA mRgayAzAlino rAkSasAsteSAmudagamairUrvasaMcAraiH / tA tAvadityarthe / raGgaka raGgajanaka mastakam / athabA tAraGga taraGga samUhaH tadviziSTamastakamityarthaH / samUhe an ( ann)| yadvA tuGgaratakazikhArugNameghitAram , tuGge uccapradeze rataM sthitaM yatkaM zikharaM tasya zikhayA rugNA viddhA medhinI meghaviziSTA tArA yena tam / gatam / jJAtamityarthaH / evaM dvitIyapade-siMhanidhAgatalohitamuktAraGgadam, siMhAniHzeSato darzayati ye agA vRkSAH pratyantaparvatA vA siMhAdhiSThAnabhUtAsteSAM siMhanidhAnAnAM tale UhitAbhirlakSitAbhirAtsihanihatakarikumbhaskhalitAbhimuktAbhI raGgadaM kautuhalapradam / tRtIyapade-gurukadhairyanirbAdhitabahuyugasakhagama , guruNA dhairyeNa nirbAdhitamapIDitam, akhaNDitamiti yAvata, nirvyAdhitaM vA vyAdhizUnyam / atha ca bahUni yugAni syati khaNDayati ativAhayati yastam / So dhAtuH / karmadhArayaH / nijavipatti vinaiva cAtikrAntanAnAyugamityarthaH / khamAkAzaM gacchatIti khagaH / atyuccamityarthaH / caturthe pade-udadhisa lilazaGkamAnasaraRjukazaGkhakama, udadhisalilaM zaGkamAnA ata eva sarasi RjukAni mukhAni yeSAM tathAbhUtAH zaGkhAH ke zirasi yasya tam / samudra jalabuddha yA nadIvama'nA ziraHsaraHpravivikSu zaGkhakulamityarthaH / yadvA udadhisalilazaGkAntaHsaraRjukazaGkhama, udadhisalilazaGkayA antaHsa romadhyapraviSTA RjukA: saMmukhIkRtamukhAH zaGkhA yatra etAdRzaM kaM pAnIyaM yasya, nadyAdInAmityarthAt, tm| samudrazaGkAspadatvena nadyAdijalAnAM mahattvAtsuve. lasya mahattvam iti brUmaH / vistarabhayAdanyadupekSitam / / 42 // vimalA-yaha ( suvela ) unnata rajatazikharoM se nakSatroM kA sparza karatA hai, siMhoM se nihata gajoM ke rudhira se muktAoM ko raMga detA hai / isane guru dhairya ( sthiratA ) se bahuta yugoM kA nAza nirvAhita kiyA hai-yaha bahuta pralaya meM bhI naSTa nahIM huaa| yahAM samudra ke zaMkha eka sAtha sara meM praviSTa haiM / / 42 / / guNAntaramAha magipahammasAmoaaM maNipahammasAmoazrama / sarasaraNNaNi dAvaaM sarasa raNaNiddAvanam / / 43 / / [ maNipraharmazyAmodakaM maNipaharmyasAmodakam / saraHzaraNya nivakaM smarazarajJanidrApradam // ] evaM prathamapade--maNipraharmazyAmodakam, maNInAM praharmo maNimayaM vivaraM tatra zyAmamudakaM yatra tam / indranIlAdisaMbandhAnnimnatayA kuJjabahulatvenAtapAdyabhAvAcca /

Page #380
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 363 yadvA maNInAM prathamaH khAta iti dezI / tatra zyAmodakam / zyAmatvAdutkarSo jalasya / dvitIyapade-maNipahar2yAsAmodakama, maNInpAntIti maNipA: yakSAH, sarpA vA teSAM harmya krIDAgRhaM yatra sa maNiharmyaH / evaM saha Amodena' vartate sAmodaH / maNipazcAsau sAmodazceti tam / tathA prazaMsAyAM kan / athavA maNipAnAM hamyaM saudharUpaM, sAmodakam Amodasahitamastakam / krmdhaaryH| AmodaH saurabhaM harSo bA / athavA maNipAnAM harpA sasaurabhaM kaM jalaM yatra tathAbhUtam / tRtIyapadesara:zaraNya nivakam, saraHzaraNyAnAM sarovaramAzritAnAM nivakam / na tu tApakam / zaityapradatvAt / TuduG uptaape| Nvula / yadvA sarasAraNyanirdAvakam, sarasAraNye sajalavane nirdAvakam / nirgato dAvo yasmAttam / dAvAnalazUnyamityarthaH / athavA sarasAraNye nirgato dAvasya ko vahnirdAvAnalarUpo yatra tam / athavA sarasAraNye niHzeSito dAvo vanaM yatra, tAdRzaM kaM ziro yasyetyarthaH / yadvA sara. sAraNyanidrApradam, sarasamaraNyaM yasmAnsa sarasAraNya : samudrastasya nidrApradaM nidrayA svApakam / avaSTambhahetutvAt / caturthapa de-smarazarajJanidrApradam, smarazaraM jAnantIti smarazarajJA gandharvAsteSAM nidrApradaM nidrApradaM sthAna vA / yadvA sarasAraNya nidrAtakam, sarasAraNye nidrAto jAtanidraH ko mayUro yatra tam / yadvA sarasAraNyanirdAvakam, sarasAraNye nirgatA: sume rorAgatA dAvA devA yatra tAdRzaM kaM mastakaM yasya tam / 'ko brahmAgnya nilArkeSu zikhare sarvanAmni ca / pAnIye ca mayUre ca mukha zIrSamukheSu kam / / dAvo deva iti khyAto vanAgnivanayorapi / ' ityubhayatrApi vizvaH / 'Amodo harSagandhayoH' iti dharaNiH // 43 / / vimalA--yahA~ maNimaya vivara meM ( indranIlAdi ke sambandha se ) jala zyAma hai / yaha [ maNipa ] yakSoM athavA sarpo kA krIDAgaha hai tathA [ sAmodaka ] bhAmodayukta hai| yaha [ sara:zaraNya ] sarovaroM kA Azraya lene vAloM ko [ nirdAvaka ] asantApakArI hai evaM [smarazarajJa ] kAmadeva ke zara ko jAnane vAloM ( gandharvo ) kA nidrAprada sthAna hai / / 43 / / guNAntaramAha dariarakkhasAmoaaM dariarakkhasAmoaama / visaaruppahAantaraM visaaruppahAantamam // 44 // [dRptarAkSasAmodakaM darIvarAkhyazyAmodakam / vizadarUpyaprabhAtAntaM viSataruprabhAntakam // ] evaM prathamapade-dRptarAkSasAmodakam, daptasya balavato rAkSasasya rAvaNasyAmo. dakamAnandajanakam / yadvA dRptarAkSasAmodakam, rAvaNasyaiva AmodaH saurabhaM tatpradam / nAnAsugandhidravyasattvAt / yadvA dRptarAkSasAmodayam, dRptarAkSarAdrAvaNA

Page #381
364 ] setubandham [ navama derAmaH pIDA tasyodayo yasya / nityamupamardAt / ama roge dhAtuH / dvitIyapade-- darIvarAkhyazyAmodakam, dayA~ kaMdarAyAM varA AkhyA nAma yasyAstayA triphalayA zyAmamudakaM yasya tam / yadvA darIvarAkhvasAmodakam, daryAM varAkhyena' zilhakanAmnA surabhidravyeNa sAmodakaM sasaurabhaM kaM mastakaM jalaM vA yasya tam / yadvA darIvarAkSasAmodakam, daryAM vanamakSa mindriyaM yeSAM te varAkSAH zreSThendriyA yogino yakSA vA teSAmAmodena Anandena saha vartate yastam / yadvA darIcarAkSazyAmodakam , darIcareNa akSeNa vibhItakanAmnA vRkSeNa zyAmamudakaM yasya tam / yadvA darIcarANAM kinarANAmakSasyendriyasyAmodena saha vartate yastam / yadvA darIcarANAmakSeNa chUtena ya Amo. dastena sahitam / AdhArabhUtatvAt / yadvA darIvarAkSasAmodayam, darIvarAkSANAM yoginAM, sAmnAM vedAnAmudayo yatra tm| tRtIyapade-vizadarUpyaprabhAtAntam , vizadena spaSTena rUpyeNa rajatena prabhAto dIpyamAno'ntaH svarUpaM yasya tam / vizadarUpyaprabhAbhiH kAntam / kamanIyamityarthaH / caturthapade-viSataruprabhAntakam , viSatarUNAM prabhAbhiranubhAvairantakaM nAzakam / yadvA viSataruprabhAtAntam , viSataruprabhAbhistontaM glAnam / athavA viSatarubhiH prabhAto'nto'vasAnaM yasmAttam / yadvA viSataruprabhAtatam , prAkRtatvAta , prabhAto dIpto viSataryatra tam / tataM vistIrNam / rUpyaM prazastarUpe syAdrUpyaM rajatamiSyate / varo'bhISTe devatAdevaro jAmAtRsilhayoH / / triphalAyAM varA proktA zatAvaryAM vriivraa| zreSTha'nyavatparivRtau varaM kazmIraje matam // 44 // vimalA-yaha balavAna rAkSasa ( rAvaNa ) ko Anandajanaka hai| kandarA meM ( varA+Akhya ) triphalA ke kAraNa isakA jala zyAma hai| vizada rajata se isakA ( anta ) svarUpa dIpyamAna hai tathA yaha viSataruoM ke (prabhA) prabhAva se nAzaka hai // 44 // candanavattAmAha jaraDhavisosahiveDhiprabhuaMgaparihari acndnndumkkhndhm| volantavisaharapphaNamaNippahAhaavirAiaddumacchAam // 45 / / [ jaraThaviSauSadhiveSTitabhujaMgaparihatacandanadrumaskandham / vyatikAmadviSadharaphaNamaNiprabhAhatavirAjitadrumacchAyam // ] jaraThAbhiviSauSadhibhirveSTitAH parivRtA ata eva bhujaMgaiH parihRtA viSanAzakajvAlAduHsthatayA tyaktAzcandanadrumANAM skandhAH prakANDAni yatra tam / ata eva vyatikrAmatAmanyatra gacchatAM viSadharANAM phaNAmaNiprabhAbhirAhatAH spRSTAH ata eva virAjitA drumANAM cchAyA yatra / sarpasaMcAreNa phaNAmaNikAntiprasaraNAdrumacchAyApi kAntimatI bhavatItyarthaH // 4 //

Page #382
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [365 vimalA-yahA~ parivadhita viSauSadhiyoM se veSTita hone se candanataruoM ke prakANDoM ( tanoM ) ko soM ne chor3a diyA hai, ataeva anyatra jAte haye sarpo ke phanoM kI maNiyoM kI prabhA kA sparza pAkara vakSoM kI chAyA kAntimatI ho uThI hai // 45 // sphaTikavattAmAha-- phaDihakiraNaNivahehidharaNidhavalAasaM suvvamANasurasundarimuddhavalAaam / palaasamaprasalileNa vi asaaladhoaraM vivaraNintaNavacandasarisaaladhotram // 46 // [ sphaTikakiraNanivaherdharaNIdhavalAyaka zrUyamANasurasundarImugdhapralApakam / pralayasamayasalilenApyasakaladhautaM vivaraniryannavacandrasadRzakaladhautam // ] evaM sphaTikAnAM kiraNanivahairdharaNyA dhavalAyakaM dhavalatvakArakam / sakalapRthivIdhAvalyakSamakAntimattayA sphaTikabhUmemahattvamuktam / evaM zrUyamANAH surasundarINAM mugdhA manoharA, mohamayA vA pralApA yatra tam / bandIkRtAnAM kArAgRhatvAt / evaM pralayasamayasalilenApi asakala ekadeza eva dhautama / tadAnImuDhelasamudreNApi sakalAvacchedena kSAlayitumapAritamityarthaH / evaM vivarAtkaMdarAto niryannudgacchannavazcandrastatsadRzaM kaladhautaM suvarNaM yatra / nava ityudayakAlInayA piJjaratvAt / kaladhautaM rajataM yatreti vA / tatra navo navya ityarthe / nAtidhavalatvalAbhAt / 'kaladhautaM rUpyahemnoH kaladhautaM kaladhvanau' iti vizvaH // 46 / / vimalA-sphaTika-maNiyoM kI prabhA se yaha dharaNI ko dhavala karatA hai| yahA~ sura-sundariyoM ke manohara pralApa sunAyI par3ate haiN| pralaya kAla ke samaya ( udvelita samudra kA ) jala isake sampUrNa bhAga ko prakSAlita nahIM kara sakA hai| yahA~ kandarA se udgata nava candra ke sadRza ( pANDuvarNa) suvarNa (dIpyamAna ) hai // 46 // padmarAgAdimattAmAha - ramma andarAacchoM ramma andarApraccha mama / saggaggahaNisAmaggoM saggaggahaNisAmaggaam // 47 // [ ramyacandrarAgacchadaM ramyakandarAvRkSakam / sAgragrahaniHzyAmAgrakaM svargagrahaNIsAmagrayam // ]

Page #383
366 ] setubandham [ navama prathame-ramyacandrarAgacchadam ....... 'padmarAgAdimaNitejastena chada AvaraNaM yasya tam / yadvA ramyAzcandrarAgacchadAH, candraH karpUraH, rAgaH padmarAgAdilauhityam, chado vRkSAdipatram, yatra tAdRzam / yadvA ramyeNa candrarAgeNa candrakAntena cchada AvaraNaM yasya tam / yadvA ramya candra rAgAcchakam, ramyacandrasya rAgeNa uddyotena acchaM nirmalaM kaM ziro yasya tam / athavA ramya candrarAgavad acchaM kaM jalaM yatra / yadvA ramyeNa candrarAgeNa udayakAlInacandrakAntyA chadA yasya tam / iti candrodayAdhAratvenoccatvamuktam / dvitIye-ramyakaMdarAvRkSakam / ramyAH kaMdarAvRkSA yatretyarthaH / yadA vRkSazabdasya ritvaM na bhavati tatra ca valope akArastiSThati tena accha' iti vRkSavAcI / yadvA ramyau kaMdarAvRkSau, kaMdarAkacchau vA yatra / 'jalaprAyamanUpaM syAtpusi kacchastathAvidhaH' ityamaraH / 'kacchastRNaM satAkacche' ityanyatra / yadvA ramyakaMdarA. cchakam, ramyakaMdarAsu acchaM nirmalaM kaM jalaM yatra / yadvA ramyakaMdarAkSakam , ramyA:, kaMdarAsu akSakA bibhItakA yatra / yadvA ramyacandra rAgacchandakam , ramyakapUrasya rAgeNa tadviSayakAnurAgeNa cchandakam / anyatra gamanavArakam / yadvA ramyakaMdarAkakSakam , ramyeNa campakena kaMdarayA ca kakSA abhimAnaM yasya tam / tRtIye-sAnagrahani:zyAmAgrakama, sAGgaH zreSThaH grahainakSatraniHzyAmaM tejaHzAlitayA zyAmatAzUnya. magrakaM ziraHpradezo yasya / athavA saha agragraheNa mukhyagraheNa vartate yattatsAgra graham / ata eva niHzyAmamagrakaM yasya / dhavalazRGgamityarthaH / caturthe---svargagrahaNIsAmagrayam, svargagrahaNInAM svargabandInAM sAmagryaM sAkalyaM yatra / rAvaNena tAsAM tatraiva dhAra'NAt / 'candra : sudhAMzuka' radhammillasvarNavAriSu / ramyaM manohare ramyA rAtrau ramyazca campakaH / / ' iti sundarIchandaH // 47 // vimalA--yahA~ ramya ( candra ) karpUra, ( rAga ) padmarAgAdi kI lAlI, (chada) vRkSAdi ke patra haiM athavA ramya ( candrarAga ) candrakAntamaNi se isakA ( chada) AvaraNa hai| yahA~ ramya kandarAvRkSa haiN| isakA ziraHpradeza zreSTha nakSatroM se zyAmatAzUnya hai / rAvaNa svarga ke sakala logoM ko bandI banA kara yahIM rakhatA hai // 47 // paGkabAhulyamAha paGa kuttarantalaGghi praparivattavarAhavaJciAhaasIham / sarasalilopaNivaDiaNi a abharasthamikaNaapallavagoccham / / 4 / / [ paGkottorNalacitaparivRttavarAhavaJcitAhatasiMham saraHsalilodaranipatitanijabharAstamitakanakapallavaguccham // paGkAduttaransan laGghito'tsihena, atha parivRttaH, punaH paGka eva praviSTo yo 1. prAkRtazabdAnuzAsanenedaM sAdhitama, anyathoditarItyA tAdRzarUpAniSpattiH /

Page #384
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 367 varAhastena vaJcito niSphalIkRtaprayatnaH ata evAhatastADita iva siMho yatra tam / paGkAduttIrNo varAhaH siMhenAkrAnto'pi tadagamye paGka eva parAvRtya praviSTa ityarthaH / evaM saraHsalilodare nipatito'tha nijabhareNaivAstamito magnaH kanakasya hiraNmayavRkSasya pallavaguccho yatra tam ||48 || vimalA - yahA~ paGkta se varAha nikalA aura siMha ne usa para AkramaNa kara diyA, ataH vaha puna: usI ( agamya ) paGka meM lauTa kara praviSTa ho gayA / isa prakAra varAha ke dvArA asaphala prayatna kiyA gayA siMha Ahata - sA chaTapaTA kara raha gayA / hiraNmaya vRkSa kA pallavaguccha sarovara ke salila meM girA aura apane hI bhAra se usake bhItara DUba gayA || 48 // zikharotkarSamAha hasira sacalaNIla mehalA vaNiaM baddhajoisA uvvamehalAvaNNiam / siharehi bAhUhi va pacchAntaaM aMvisANaM mitra pacchA antaam // 46 // [ nabhaH zriyaM sajalanIlameghalAvaNyAM baddhajyotiSApUrva mekhalAvaNitAm / zikharairbAhubhiriva pracchAdayantaM nyu dizAmiva pazcAdAyAntam // ] kiMbhUtam / bAhubhiriva bAhuprAyaiH zikharairnabhaH zriyaM pracchAdayantaM tirodadhatam / etAvatA zikharANAM gaganAdhikadezatvamuktam / nabhaH zriyaM kIdRzIm / sajalanIlameghailAvaNyaM saundaryaM tadviziSTAm / yadvA sajala meghasyeva lAvaNyaM yasyAH / zyAmatvAt / atra samAsoktyA suvelasya nAyakatvaM nabhaH zriyo nAyikAtvaM pratIyate / tatra nAyikAmapi kiMbhUtAm / sakalameghalAvaNyAm / sakalaH kalayA saha vartate yo meghaH kAlAgurustena lAvaNyaM yasyAstAm / 'bhevaH kAlAgururmataH' iti koSaH / evaM baddhaM jyotiryena tena baddhajyotiSA nakSatreNa apUrvo mekhalAyA varNo vicchittistAM prApi tam / iti nakSatralokasya mekhalAvartitvamuktam / nAyikApi baddhajyotirapUrva mekhalayA varNitA stutA bhavati / utprekSate -- pazcAdAyAntamAgacchantamAgamiSyantaM vA vartamAnasAmIpye laT / dizAM manyumiva pracchAdayantamityanvayaH / nabhaH zrIrUpanAyikAM matsamIpavartinIM dRSTvA pratinAyikArUpA dizo manyumAcariSyantIti nAyikAgopanaM tanmanyugopanaparyavasannamevetyarthaH / kAmuko'pi pratinAyikAM dRSTvA nikaTasthAM nAyikAM bhujAdinA gopayatIti dhvaniH // 49 //

Page #385
368] setubandham [ navama vimalA-yaha ( suvela ) bAhuprAya zikharoM se sajala nIla megha ke samAna zyAmavarNa vAlI, nakSatraloka se apUrva varNa ko prApta mekhalA vAlI nabhazrI ko pracchAdita ( tirohita ) kara rahA hai, (nabhaHzrIrUpa nAyikA ko mere samIpa vartamAna dekhakara pratinAyikArUpa dizAyeM krodha kareMgI, isaliye nAyikA ko tirohita kara ) mAnoM pIche Ane vAle ( kariSyamANa ), dizAoM ke krodha ko chipA rahA hai ( nAyikA ke na dikhAyI par3ane para pratinAyikA kA krodha apane-Apa tirohita ho jaayegaa)| vimarza-samAsokti alaMkAra hai // 46 / / guNAntaramAha asurabandisAhAraNaM asuravaM disAhAraNam / sUraaM tamaNivAla sUraantamaNivAlaam / / 5 / / [ asurabandisAdhAraNamasuravaM digAdhArakam / sUragaM tamonRpAlayaM sUrakAntamaNipAlakam / / ] evamasurabandisAdhAraNam, na surabandInAM devastrINAM sAdhAraNam / tulyopabhogyam / yathA rAkSasInAmupabhogaviSayastathA na devastrINAmityarthaH / yadvA asurabandisAdhAraNam / asuraM rAvaNaM bandituM zIlameSAM te'surabandino rAkSasAsteSAM sAdhAraNam / sarveSAmapi tulyopabhogyam / dvitIyapade-asuravaM, na zobhate ravaH zabdo yatra tam / siMhAdirAkSasaravAdhAratvAt / athavA asuraM rAvaNaM vAti yAti, vAdhAtoH kapratyayaH / rAvaNagAminam / tdaakrmnnvissytvaadityrthH| evaM digAdhArakam / dizAmAdhArabhUtam / digAhArakaM vA / dizAmAhArakam , AkarSakamityarthaH / tatraiva samApterdizAM dhAraNaM dhArakaM vA / yadvA dizyAdhArakam / dizyaM digbhavaM tasyAdhArakam / 'dizyaM tu triSu digbhave' / tRtIyapade- sUragaM, sUraM sUrya gacchatIti yastam / uccatvAt / athavA zobhanA uragAH sarpA yatra tam / evaM tamonRpAlayam / tama eva nRpaH / pararaparibhUtatvAttasyAlayaM gRham / kuJjakaMdarAbahulatvAt / yadvA tamonirvApakam / andhakArazamakama / ratnAdimayatvAt / caturthapade--sUryakAntamaNipAlakam / sUryakAntamaNInAM cAlayam / yadvA sUryatAntamaNipAlayam / sUryatAnto glAno yatra / maNipo ratnAkarastadAlayaH / pazcAdetayoH karmadhArayaH / tam / / 50 // vimalA-yaha ( suvela) asura ( rAvaNa ) kI vandanA karane vAloM ( sakala rAkSasoM kA ( sAdhAraNa ) samAna rUpa se upabhogya hai / yahA~ (siMhAdi vanya pazuoM tathA rAkSasoM kA AdhAra hone se ) zobhana zabda nahIM haiN| yaha sUraga hai arthAt sUrya taka U~cA calA gayA hai athavA ( zobhanA uragA yatra tam ) bar3e-bar3e saNe vAlA hai / yaha tamarUpa nRpa kA gRha hai tathA sUryakAnta maNiyoM kA pAlaka hai // 50 //

Page #386
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam dehamahattvAha hariNA balimahiharaNe samae jalaehi jalaNihohi jamante / jaMNa caiaM bhareuM taM deheNa bhupraNaM bhareUNa Thiam // 51 // [ hariNA balimahIharaNe samaye jldairjlnidhiniyugaante| yanna zakitaM bhatu tadehena bhuvanaM bhRtvA sthitam // ] kiMbhUtam / tadbhuvanaM dehena zarIreNa bhRtvA vyApya sthitam / yadabalemahauharaNe viSNunA, samaye varSAsu jalayugAnte pralaye jalanidhibhi: saptabhirapi bhatuM nyAptuM na zakitaM na pAritam / tathA ca viSNuprabhRtibhyo'pi vyApakazarIramityarSa ityatizayoktiH // 51 // vimalA-jise bali kI pRthvI harate samaya hari (trivikrama ), varSAkAla meM megha tathA pralaya kAla meM sAto samudra vyApta nahIM kara sake, yaha usI bhuvana ko apane deha se vyApta kiye sthita hai| vimarza-atizayokti alaMkAra hai // 51 // tadevAha atthA va vahantaM jAlantaraNiggauddhaambamaUham / pAsaNNasiharavaNayabolINa paNaThThamaNDalaM viasamaram // 52 // [ astAyamAnamiva vahantaM jvAlAntaranirgatolatAmramayUkham / AsannazikharavanadavavyatikrAntaM praNaSTamaNDalaM divasakaras // ] evaM divasakaraM vahantam / kIdRzam / Asannasya nikaTavartinaH zikharasya vanadavena vyatikAntamAkrAntam / ata eva praNaSTamadRzyaM maNDalaM yasya tam / evaM jvAlAnAmantareNa nirgatA bahirbhUtA UrdhvavartinaH santa AtAmrA mayUkhA yasya / tathA cAtAmrovaMgatidAvAnalajvAlAbhiH preritAnAM dAvAgnipraviSTasya raverapi kiraNAnAmUdhvaMgatitvamAtAmratvaM cAta evotpreksste| astAya mAnamiva astaM prayAtamiva / astamane'pi maNDalasyAdRzyatA kiraNAnAmUrdhvatA lauhityaM ceti bhAvaH / / 52 // vimalA-yaha sUrya ko dhAraNa karatA hai / vaha ( sUrya ) nikaTavartI zikhara ke dAvAnala se AkrAnta hai, ataeva usakA maNDala adRzya hai / dAvAnala-praviSTa usakI kiraNeM bhItara se nikala kara UrdhvavartI evaM lAla haiM, ataeva vaha ( sUrya ) mAnoM astaMgata ho rahA hai // 52 // sindhutaraGgAbhighAtamAhavaDavAmUhasaMtAve bhiNNa aDea garue trnggpphre| pravirahiakulaharANa va sariANa kae Na sAarassa sahantam // 53 // 24 se0 ba0

Page #387
370] setubandham [ navama [vaDavAmukhasaMtApAdbhinnataTAn gurukAstaraGgaprahArAn / __ avirahitakulagRhANAmiva saritAM kRte na sAgarasya sahamAnam / / ] evaM kulagRhaM janakagRhama / atyantakulagRhANAM saritAM putrINAmiva kRte na sAgarasya jAmAturiva vaDavAmukhasaMtApAttaTabhedajanakAna gurukAMzca taraGgaprahArAnsahamAnamiva / anyo'pi zvazuraH janakagRhamatyajantyAH putryAH kRte jAmAtuH paruSAbhidhAnarUpaM sukhasaMtApaM prahAraM ca sahata iti dhvaniH / tathA ca samudrataraGgaprahArAtaTabhede'pyabhaGgaratvaM vaDavAnalasaMnidhAvapyanupataptatvaM ca suvelasyeti bhAvaH // 53 / / vimalA-( zvazura ) suvela, janakagRha ko na chor3ane vAlI (putrIjana) nadiyoM ke lie, ( jAmAtA) samudra ke, vaDavAnala ke santApa se taTa ko vidIrNa kara dene vAle gambhIra taraGgAbhighAta ko kyA nahIM sahatA hai ? (zvazura janakagRha na chor3ane gAlI putrI ke lie jAmAtA ke paruSa vacana, santApa tathA prahArAdi ko sahatA hI hai ) // 53 // punaruccatvamAha-- ramaNIsu uvvahantaM ekkakkA ambamaNisilAsaMkantam / muddhamiaGkacchAaM khuramuhamaggaM va raituraMgANa Thipram // 54 // [ rajanISUdvahantamekaikAtAmramaNizilAsaMkrAntAm / mugdhamRgAGkacchAyAM khurasukhamArgamiva ravituraGgANAM sthitam // ] evaM rajanISu mugdhasya bAlasya mRgAGkasya chAyAM pratibimbamudvahantam / kiMbhUtAm / ekaikasyAmAtAmrAyAM zilAyAM saMkrAntAM saMgatAm / utprekSate-ravi. turaGgANAM sthitaM khuramukhasya khurAgrasya mArgamiva / tathA ca zirasi sthitasya bAlacandrasya sphaTikAdo prativimbAH, tatraiva saMcaratAM ravihayAnAM khuracihnaviziSTamArgatvenotprekSitAH / vastutastu khuramukhamArgamiva khurAprapAtamivetyarthaH sAdhIyAn / yadvA mugdhamRgAGkacchAyAM khuramukhamArgamiveti sahopamA / dvayamapi vahantamityarthaH / ekaiketyapi dvitIyavizeSaNam // 54 // vimalA-rAta meM suvela ke sira para sthita bAlacandra kA pratibimba sphaTikAdi pratyeka maNi meM par3atA hai| ye ( asaMkhya ) pratibimba aise pratIta hote haiM ki mAnoM ( suvela ke sira para ) calate huye sUrya ke ghor3oM kI TApa par3ane se unake agrabhAga ke cihna bana gaye haiM / / 54 // kAJcanabhUmimAhavisamaparisaMThiehi visamuddhAialaAharotthaiehi / kaMcaNasilAalehi chiNNApravamaNDalehiM va pariksittam // 55 //

Page #388
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ viSamaparisaMsthitairviSamoddhAvitalatA gRhasthagitaiH kAJcanazilAtalaizchinnAtapamaNDalairiva parikSiptam // ] / evaM kAnazilAtalaiH parikSiptaM vyAptam / kiMbhUtaiH / viSamaM yathA syAdevaM parisaMsthitairnatonnataiH / viSamaM yathA syAdevamuddhAvitai rUvaM mudgataM laMtAgRhaiH sthagitairAcchAditaiH / kairiva / chinnAtapasya khaNDAtapasya maNDalairiva / tathA ca viSamalatAgRhAdisaMdhipravezAtkvacitkvacittruTitvAtsthitA eva ravikarAH kAnazilAbuddhi janayanti / kapizatvAt / ityutprekSA // 55 // vimalA - yaha ( suvela ) viSama rUpa se natonnata kAJcanazilAtaloM se vyApta hai / ve kAnazilAyeM, Upara kI ora bar3hI huI latAoM se AcchAdita, ataeva khaNDAtapamaNDala - sI suzobhita haiM ||15|| tuGgatvamevAha prapattadiNanarAI zrAavabhanasiharasaM ThiabhuaMgAI / kar3aehi uvvahantaM vaNAi uddhaparivaDhipracchAmAI // 56 / / [ aprAptadinakarANyAtapabhaya zikharasaMsthitabhujaMgAni / vanAnyUrdhvaparivadhitacchAyAni // ] [ 371 kaTakairudvahantaM evaM kaTakairvanAnyudvahantam / kiMbhUtAni / aprApto dinakaro yAni tAni / adhasthita sUryakatvAt / evamAtapabhayena zikhare upari saMsthitA bhujaMgA yeSu / raveradhaHsthitatvena tatrAtapasaMbAdhAbhAvAt / evam UrdhvaM parivardhitA chAyA yeSAm / ata eva bhujaMgAnAmupari sthitiH / chAyA hi taraNiparAGmukhI bhavatIti raveruparisthitAvadho gacchet; iha tvadha eva sthitA upari gacchatIti bhAvaH / tatrApi yathA yathA ravivyavadhAnaM tathA tathA tasyA vRddhiriti parivardhitapadAdatyantamadhovartitvaM veravagamyate // 56 // vimalA - yaha apane [ kaTaka ] upatyakA bhAga para vanoM ko dhAraNa kiye hai, jinheM ( adhaH sthita hone se ) sUrya prApta nahIM kara pAtA hai, ataeva una ( vanoM ) kI chAyA (sUrya - parAGmukhI) Upara kI ora bar3ha gayI hai, isI se sUrya ke Atapa ke bhaya se sarpa UparI bhAga para jAkara sthita haiM // 56 // tadevAha - tuGgattaNapajjante visthAvivakhambhasimuha vitthAre / tisagANa vahantaM vantamphalihajupralaMkie kaDaaDe // 57 // [ tuGgatvaparyAptAn vistRta viSkambhaziSTamukhavistArAn / tridazagajAnAM vahantaM dantaparighayugalAGkitAnkaTakataTAn // ]

Page #389
372] . setubandham / navama evaM tridazagajAnAmarAvatAdInAM parighAkAradantayugalenAGkitAn cihnitAn kaTakataTAn vahantam / kIdRzAn / tuGgatve paryAptAn / evaM vistRtena viSkambheNa dantamormadhyabhAgena ziSTa: kathito mukhasya vistAro yaH / tathA ca kRtadantAghAtAnAM diggajAnAmativyavahitadantadvayaprAntacihnanAnumIyate mukhasyatAvAnvistAra iti / sadabhighAtenApyabhaguratvaM sUcitam // 57 // vimalA-yaha paryApta UMce kaTakataToM ko dhAraNa kiye hai, jinameM airAvatAdi suragajoM ke parighAkAra donoM dAtoM ke abhighAtoM ke cihna bane huye haiN| ye cihna eka-dUsare se kAphI dUrI para haiN| isI se yaha jJAta ho rahA hai ki suragajoM ke mukhoM kA vistAra kitanA hai // 57 / / pArijAtasaMbandhamAhatiprasagaANa vahantaM htthumhaahakilntpllvraae| kaDaparigholaNakavile ciravUDhavimukkapArizrAviDave // 5 // [ tridazagajAnAM vahantaM hastoSmAhataklAmyatpallavarAgAn / kaTakaparighUrNanakapilAMzciravyUDhavimuktapArijAtakaviTapAn // ] evaM ciraM vyApya vyUDhAnupacitAnatha vimuktAnmithaH pravibhaktAn pArijAtaviTa. pAn vahantam / kIdRzAn / tridazagajAnAM kaTakaparighUrNanena gaNDayoH kaNDUyanena kapilAn / tvagapagamAt / evaM hastasya zuNDAyA USmaNA niHzvAsagamanotthena bhAhata mata eva klAmyan prAptarUpAntaraH pallavAnAM rAgo lauhityaM yeSu tAn / 'viTapaH pallave sviGge vistAre stambazAkhayoH' iti [vi ] zvaH / / 58 / / vimalA-vaha ( suvela ) pArijAta vRkSoM ko dhAraNa kiye huye hai| airAvatAdi suragajoM ke gaNDa-sthala-nigharSaNa se ( valkala dUra ho jAne ke kAraNa) unake prakANDa ( tanA ) bhUre raMga ke ho gaye haiN| unake pallava kI lAlI ( suragajoM kI ) sUr3oM kI ( niHzvAsajanya ) USmA se Ahata hokara kSINa ho gayI hai| ye pArijAta vRkSa cirakAla se bar3hate-bar3hate paraspara saMsakta ho gaye the, kintu ( suragajoM ke dvArA rauMda uThane se ) aba eka-dUsare se vibhakta evaM vighaTita ho gaye haiM // 5 // pAsAaaM vahantaM maNikaDaamaUhadhavalizramiacchAam / puTThovaiamahojjharajalaghAumvattamaNDalaM va miaGkam // 56 / / [ pArvAgataM vahantaM maNikaTakamayUkhadhavalitamRgacchAyam / pRSThAvapatitamahAnirjharajalaghAtovRttamaNDalamiva mRgAGkam // ] __ evaM pArbena mekhalayA AgataM mRgAkaM vahantam / kIdRzam / maNimayasya kaTakasya mayUkhena dhavalitA mRgasya kalaGkarUpasya chAyA kantiryatra tam / hIrakAdikAntisaMpa

Page #390
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 373 rkAdutprekSate ----- pRSThe'vapatitasya UrdhvAdAgatasya mahAnirjharasya jalAghAtena udvRttaM viSatasthitaM maNDalaM yasya tAdRzamiva / candrasya pRSThe nirjharapAtAdadhovartitatvam, uttatvena ca mRgasyoparigatatvAdalakSyatvena dhavalatvamiti bhAvaH // 56 // vimalA - yaha (suvela ) pArzva bhAga se Aye huye candramA ko dhAraNa kiye ye hai, jisake ( kalaGkarUpa ) mRga kI kAnti, maNimaya kaTaka kI kiraNa se dhavala ho gayI, mAnoM candra ke pRSTha bhAga para Urdhva bhAga se gire huye mahAnirbhara ke jalAbhighAta se candramaNDala ulaTa gayA- Upara vAlA bhAga nIce aura nIce vAlA bhAga Upara ho gayA / / 56 / / banasamRddhimAha - salilavaradhonakusumaM bIsantovariparilla jaraDhAlodham / maaraharassa vahantaM anbhAsambhahizrasAmalaM vaNarAI // 60 // [ saliladaradhautakusumAM dRzyamAnoparyaM parijaraThAlokAm / makaragRhasya vahantamabhyAzAbhyadhikazyAmalAM vanarAjim // ] evaM vanarAji vahantam / kIdRzIm / makaragRhasya samudrasya abhyAzAtsAmIpyAdadhikazyAmalAm / nityaM jalasaMparkAdupacitatvAt / evaM salilena samudrasyaiva kiMci tAni kSAlitAni kusumAni yasyAstAm / evaM dRzyamAna uparyupari jaraTha Aloko darzanaM ysyaaH| uparyupari vRkSAntaravyavadhAnAbhAvAt / athavA jaraTha AlokaH sUryatejo yatra / uparyupari bAhulyena tatsaMbandhAditi bhAvaH ||60|| vimalA - yaha aisI vanarAji ko dhAraNa kiye huye hai, jo samudra ke samIpa hone se adhika zyAmala hai tathA ( samudra ke ) jala se jisake kusuma kiJcit dhula gaye haiM evaM jahA~ sUrya kA teja Upara-Upara hI dikhAI detA hai // 60 // devagajAnAM gatAgatamAha - tisagaANa vahantaM duruNi amagge NahaNiatta muhuare / zravaNapattante udhpaaNapaNa TThaNiggame gaimagge // 61 // [ tridazagajAnAM vahantaM dUronnItamAgAnnabhonivRttamadhukarAn / avapatnapravartamAnAnutpatanapraNaSTa nirgamAn gatimArgAn // ] evaM tridazagajAnAM gatimArgAn saMcAramArgAn vahantam / kIdRzAn / dUronItamArgAn / dUraM vyApya tarkitapathAH santo nabhaso nivRttA madhukarA yebhyastAn / ata eva avapatane'vasaraNe pravartamAnAn bhramararUpacihnasattvAdvyaktAn / punarutpatanena praNaSTo nirgamo yeSAmalInAm / pUrvameva gatatvAt / tathA ca kumbhalagnA bhramarA api dUrabuddhayA suvelatalaM nAgatAH, kintu tadardha eva nivRttA iti mahoccatvaM sUcitam // 61 //

Page #391
374 ] setubandham [ navama vimalA-yaha airAvatAdi suragajoM ke saMcAramArga ko dhAraNa karatA hai / ( suragajoM ke kumbhasthaloM se lage) bhramara dUra samajha kara suvela taka nahIM Aye, bIca AkAza se hI lauTa gaye, ataeva saMcAramArga nIce Ate samaya bhramararUpa cihna hone se vyakta hai, kintu Upara jAte samaya usakA nikAsa ( aliyoM ke pahile hI cala jAne se ) praNaSTa hai // 61 / / ratnAGkurodgamamAha thogrAmahatimirAI vahamANaM thoanniggamuuhaaii| NitaggigabibhaNAi va thouttiSNaraaNaGa kuraThANAI // 62 / / [ stokAhatatimirANi vahamAnaM stokanirgatamayUkhAni / niryadagnigabhitAnIva stokottIrNaratnAGa kurasthAnAni // evaM stokamISaduttIrNAnAmudgatAnAM ratnAkurANAM sthAnAni vahamAnam / kiMbhUtAni / stokaM nirgato mayUkho yebhyastAni / ata eva stokamAhataM nAzita timiraM yatra / ralAkurANAM stokodgamena mayUkhasyApi stokodgamastena ca timirasyApi stoka eva nAza ityarthaH / utprekSate--niryannagniryasmAttAdazagarbhavizighaTAnIva / grbhaaniyNtpaavkaaniivetyrthH| ratnAGkurasyAgnitulyatvAdgabhitavahnisthAnasyApi stoka zikhodgamena stokatimiranAza eva bhavatItyAzayaH / / 62 / / vimalA-yaha thor3A-thor3A udgata ratnAkuroM ke sthAnoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, jinase kucha-kucha kiraNa nikala rahI hai, ataeva thor3A hI timira kA nAza huA hai, mAnoM ye sthAna agnigabhita haiM, jinake bhItara se thor3I-thor3I agni udgata ho rahI hai, jinase kucha-kucha teja (mayUba) nikala rahA hai aura andhakAra kA svalpa binAza ho rahA hai / / 62 // banagajayuddhacihnamAha moDiapavvAadume unvellaaveddhbhggpunyjimle| vaNagamajujAparimale vahamANaM paharapaDipradantapphaDihe // 63 // [ moTitapravAnadrumAnuDhelAveSTabhagnapuJjitalatAn / vanagajayuddhaparimalAnvahamAnaM prahArapatitadantaparighAn // ] kiMbhUtam / vanagajAnAM yuddhaparimalAnyuddhavimardAnvahamAnam / kiMbhUtAn / moTitAH santaH pravAnAH zuSkadrumA yebhyastAn / evam, udvelAveSTena gajazarIrasyetyarthAdbhagnAH satyaH pujitA vartulIbhUtA latA yebhyaH / udvRttA latA hastizarIramAveSTaya sthitAH / atha tadAkRSTyA utpATanena pujIkRtA ityrthH| evaM prahAreNa patitAH parighAkArA dantA yebhyastAn // 63 / /

Page #392
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [375 vimalA-yaha ( suvela ) vanagajoM ke yuddha-mardana ko vahana arthAt sahana karatA hai, jisase druma TuTa-TATa kara zuSka ho gaye haiM, latAyeM ulaTa-pulaTa kara gajoM ke zarIra meM lipaTa gayIM, ataeva gajoM ne unheM tor3a-tAr3a kara bhUtala para Dhera kara diyA hai tathA usa vimadaM meM pArasparika prahAra se gajoM ke parighAkAra dAMta (TUTakara ) gire par3e haiM // 63 // samudrajalasattAmAha mandarapaharucchalie ajjavi visthiNNamaNipahammaNihatte / jalaNihijalavocchee aNiggAmaarase samubahamANam // 6 // [ mandaraprahArocchalitAnadyApi vistIrNamaNipraharmyanihitAn / jalanidhijalavyavacchedAnanigatAmRtarasAn samudvahamAnam // ] mathanasamaye mandaraprahAreNa ucchalitAn jalanidhijalasya vyavacchedAnanekadezAnacApi samudvahamAnam / kiMbhUtAn / vistIrNe maNiprahaphe maNiviziSTe vivare nimagnapradeze nihitAn / evam, anirgato'mRtaraso yebhyaH tAnadyApi sattAnumitamahattvasya mandarocchalitajalasyAdhAratayA vivarasya mahattvena suvelasya mahattvaM sudhAmayatajjalapAnaM ca tatratyAnAmuktam // 6 // vimalA-samudra-mathana ke samaya mandarAcala ke prahAra se uchale huye samudrasanila ke bahuta bar3e bhAga ko yaha (suvela ) Aja bhI dhAraNa kiye huye hai, jo isake maNiyukta vivara meM nihita hai tathA (mathana se baca jAne ke kAraNa Aja taka) usakA amRtarasa usameM se alaga nahIM huA-usameM bacA hI raha gayA hai // 64 // rAmazarasattAmAhajalasaMkhohAlaggaM vahamANaM visamalaggapattaNaNivaham / rAhavasarasaMghAsaM vajjamuhakkhuDiapakkhasesaM va Thiam // 65 // [jalasaMkSobhAlagnaM bahamAnaM viSamalagnapatraNAnivaham / rAghavazarasaMghAtaM vajramukhotkhaNDitapakSazeSamiva sthitam // ] evaM jalasaMkSobhAtsamudra jalapreraNAdAlagnaM taTe saMbaddhaM rAghavazarasaMghAtaM vahamAnam / ki bhUtam / viSamaM yathA syAttathA lagnaH pattraNAyAH pakSaracanAyA nivaho yatra tam / jalataTayorabhighAtAtpattraNAbhaGga iti bhAvaH / utprekSate-indrasya vajramukhena utkhaNDitaM pakSazeSamiva sthitam / tathA ca bhagnapattraNAviziSTo rAghavazAro na bhavati, kiMtu vajrakhaNDitaH suvelapakSazeSa evetyarthaH / pattraNAyAH pakSasAmyena tadvattayA zare'pi tadupacAro'ta eva taTa eva ta sthiti riti bhAvaH // 65 // vimalA-rAma ke dvArA samudra para bANa calAye jAne para samudra-salila ke subdha ho jAne se vaha (bANa ) Akara isa ( suvela ) ke taTa meM ghusA, jise yaha

Page #393
376 ] setubandham [navama ( aba taka ) vahana kiye huye hai| usa (zara ) meM viSama rUpa se lagA huA patrasamUha ( tIra kA para ) aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAnoM ( indra ke ) vajra se khaNDita isa ( suvela ) kA pakSazeSa hI sthita hai / / 6 / / karikesariyuddhamAhakumbhovaggaNaNivaDiprakarihatthakva DiasIha kesarabhAram / sahaariviruAaNNaNavalantabhamaraparivattiprala pAkusumam // 66 // [ kumbhAvakramaNanipatitakarihastakhaNDitasiMhakesarabhAram / sahacarIvirutAkarNanavalabhramaraparivartitalatAkusumam // ] evaM kumbhayoravakramaNAdatikramaNAnipatitena kariNA hastena khaNDitaH siMhasya kesarabhAro yatra tam / kumbhArUDhasya kesariNaH kesarakartanaM talapatitenApi kariNA kareNa kriyata ityarthaH / evaM sahacarIvirutasyAkarNanAdvalatA vakrIbhavatA bhramareNa parivatisaM latAkusumaM yatra tam / vidUrasthApi bhramarI sakAmA yaddizi saMjJAzabdaM karo ti paricitya taddizA valamAnasya madhupasyAzrayIbhUtakusumaparivartanamutkaNThAtizayaM vyaJjayatIti kAmoddIpakatvamuktam / / 66 / / vimalA yahA~ kumbhasthala para ( siMhakRta ) ghAtaka AkramaNa se ( bhUtala para) gire hue gaja ne sUMDa se (kumbhArUDha ) siMha ke kesara ( gardana ke bAla ) ko paNDina kara diyA / bhramara ( sahacarI) bhramarI ke zabda ko suna kara (bhAzrayIbhUta ) latAkusuma ko chor3akara ( usa zabda ko ora ) dhUma par3A / / 66 / / candrakAntasattAmAhahimasImale vahantaM pavamomAsavisamosasimase bAle / viprasAsArakkhuDie varavasuAasalile sasimaNippavahe // 67 // [himazItalAnvahantaM pavanAvamarSa viSamocchvasitazaivAlAn / divasAsArakhaNDitAn darazuSkasalilAJzazimaNipravAhAn // ] evaM zazimaNInAM pravAhAJjalanispandAn vahantam / kiMbhUtAn / himavacchItalAn / evaM pavanasyAvamarSeNa saMbandhena viSamamuccha vasitAni kiMcitkiciccaJcalAni zaivAlAni yatra nityaM tajjalasaMbandhAdutpannAnAM zaivAlAnAM pavanena darakampanamityarthaH / evaM divasasyAsAreNa Agamanena khaNDitAnvicchinnAn / ata eva darazuSkAni salilAni yatra tAn / candrakAntasya nizi jalodgamo divA zuSkatA bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'AsAraH syAtprasaraNe vegAdvarSe suhR dabale' iti vizvaH / / 67 / / vimalA yaha ( suvela ) rAtri meM candrakAnta maNi se udgata jalapravAhoM ko dhAraNa kie huye hai, jo hima ke samAna' zItala haiM, jinameM ( jalasambandha se utpanna)

Page #394
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [377 (zaivAla) sevAra pavana se thor3e-thor3e kampita haiM, jo dina ke Agamana se vicchinna, ataeva jinameM jala kucha sUkha gayA hai / / 67 / / pAradasattAmAhavisamallaliaparimale kmlinnivttprigholirjlcchaae| maragaasilAalovari pavittapAraarase samuddahamANam // 68 / / [viSamollalitaparimalAnkamalinIpatraparighUrNanajalacchAyAn / marakatazilAtalopari pravRttapAradarasAn samudvahamAnam // ] evaM marakatazilAtalasyopari pravRttAn saMgatAn pAradarUpAn rasAn samudvahanAnam / kiMbhUtAn / viSamamullalita udgataH parimalo vimardo yeSAM tAn / parimanaH saurabhaM vA / evaM kamalinIpatre parighUrNamAnasya jalasyeva chAyA kAntiryeSAm / haridvarNatvena kamalinIdalamarakatayoH, zvaityAdasthiratvAcca jalapAradayoH sAmyamityupamA // 68 // vimalA- yaha ( suvela ) marakata zilAtala ke Upara saMlagna pAradarUpa rasoM ko dhAraNa kiye huye hai, jinakA saurabha kucha-kucha udgata hai tathA jo kamalinIpatra para hilate-Dulate jala ke samAna suzobhita haiN| vimarza-hare varNa ke hone se kamalinIpatra tathA marakata kA evaM zveta aura asthira hone se jala tathA pArada kA sAmya samajhanA cAhiye / / 68 // sUryasaJcArakramamAhaprAruhai va divasamahe uddhaamntuddhmnnddlaaurturo| samamaNDalabolINo oara va viNAvasANammi rii||66|| [ ArohatIva divasamukhe udghaavmaanordhvmnnddlaaturturgH| samamaNDalavyatikrAnto'vataratIva yaM dinAvasAne raviH / / ] ravidivasamukhe yaM parvatamArohatIva prAtaH svAbhAvika raverUrdhvagamanaM devAdAdhArI* bhUtasuvelasyoddezya katayotprekSitam / tathA ca suvelamArohatIti pratibhAsata ityarthaH / taduktam-uddhavamAnaM vegazAli yadUrdhvamUrdhvagAmi maNDalaM tenAturAH kliSTAsturagA yasya / bhAravatAmUrvArohaNe zrama eva bhvtiityaashyH| evaM same suvelamUrdhani samena maNDalena vyatikrAntaH san dinAvasAne saaymvtrtiiv| yasmAdityarthAt / pUrvavadeva svabhAvasiddhAvataraNe tadavataraNatvamutprekSitam / tena tasmAllambita iti pratIyata ityarthaH / etena caramAcaramazailApekSayApyuccatvaM tAvadadUradIrghatvaM ca sUcitam / pAThAntare UrdhvAyamAnaM yadardhamaNDalaM maNDalasyoparibhAgastenAturaturaga ityarthaH // 66 // vimalA-prAtaH sUrya aisA pratibhAsita hotA hai ki mAnoM vaha isa (suvela) para car3ha rahA hai, jisake ghor3e vegazAlI evam UrdhvagAmI maNDala se parizrAnta ho

Page #395
378 ] setubandham [ navama gaye haiM evaM sandhyA ke samaya suvela ke samatala zirobhAga para sama maNDala se vyatikrAnta hokara utaratA huA-sA pratibhAsita hotA hai || 6 || tArakAsaMcAramAha chandanti jattha vanthe NisAsu visamaparihAraparibhrattantA / kaDaesu kaujjoA purazro bolantatArabAhi vaNarA // 70 // [ kSudanti yatra patho nizAsu viSamaparihAraparivartamAnAH / kaTakeSu kRtoyotAH purato vyatikrAntatArakAbhirvanacarAH // ] yatra parvate vanacarA nizAsu pathaH kSudanti vyatikrAmanti / kiMbhUtAH / kaTakeSu viSamasya pradezasya parihArAya tyAgAya parivartamAnAH / evaM purato vyatikrAntAbhirgacchantIbhistArakAbhiH kRtoyotA: / anyo'pi nizi paribhrAmyan purogAmidIpako yotena gacchatIti dhvaniH / tArakAvanacarayostulya vatsazvAra ityuktam // 70 // vimalA - - isa suvela parvata para vanacara rAta meM kaTaka ( upatyakA bhAga ) ke viSama pradeza ko chor3ane ke liye ghUmate huye, Age-Age calatI tArakAoM ke prakAza se apanA mArga taya karate haiM ||70 || candrasaJcAramAha pizzraamavioizzrANaM jattha na sihara miliaM cilAzravaNam / bolei bAhamailiakusumajJjalisamuatA DiaM sasibimbam // 71 // [ priyatamaviyojitAnAM yatra ca zikharamilitaM kirAtavadhUnAm / vyatikrAmati bANamalinitakusumAJjalisaMmukhatADitaM zazibimbam // ] yatra ca parvate zikhare militaM zazibimbaM priyatamena viyojitAnAM vizlebitAnAM kirAtavadhUnAM bASpeNa zvAsena azruNA vA malinito yaH kusumAJjalistena saMmukhe'grataH tADitaM sat vyatikrAmati / gacchatItyarthaH / aJjalisamUhena tADitamiti vA / virahiNInAM vyavahito'pi candrastApakaH, kiM punaratisaMnihita iti hRdayAvegodgatazvAsama linena tApazAntyarthamAnItenApi puSpeNAnuSaGgikaM candralADanamityarthaH // 71 // vimalA - isa parvata para zikhara se milA huA candramaNDala, priya se viyukta kirAtavadhuoM ke ( santApazAntyarthaM lAye gaye kintu ) bASpa ( zvAsa athavA azru ) se malina kusuma - samUha se sAmane pratADita hotA jAtA hai // 71 // gaganatolyamAha gahaalaM va gahasohiaM savitrANaaM sihararuddhakha amAruarahasaviANaam / raNasihara kiraNaggamehi ghaNarAaaM darimahesu guppantasIghaNarA azram // 72 //

Page #396
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [376 [ nabhastalamiva grahazobhitaM savimAnakaM zikhararuddhakSayamArutarabhasavimAnadam / ratnazikharakiraNodgamairghanarAgadaM darImukheSu vyAkulAyamAnasiMhadhanarAvakam // ] kiMbhUtam / nabhastalamiva grahainakSatraH zobhitam / uccatvAt / evaM vimAnaM vyomayAnaM tatsahitam / vitAnaM vistArastatsahitaM vA / yadvA savimAnam vigataM mAnaM yasya / tadbhAvo vimAnatA tatsahitam / aparimeyamityarthaH / sa vimAnagaM vA / vimAnagA devAstatsahitam / sarvamidaM dvayorapyanveti / evaM zikharai ruddho yaH pralayamArutastadrabhasasya tadvegasya vimAnadamapamAnadam / prasarabhaJjakatvAt / apamAnanAkartAraM vaa| vitAnadaM vA / mArutarabhasavitAnasya tatsamUhasya khaNDakamityarthaH / evaM ratna zikharANAM kiraNodgamairghanebhyo meghebhyo rAgadaM lauhityadam / padmarAgAdikAntisaMkramAt ghano rAgo'nurAgo yatra / ratnAdi eva tAdRzaM vaa| vastutastu ratnazikharakiraNogram / ratnazikharANAM kiraNena dizi dizi prasAraNena upamudbhaTam / evamedhighana rAjakam / edhaH samRddhistadviziSTa edhI, edhinI samRddhau dhanau meghau rAjAnau vA yatra tAdRzaM ke mastakaM yasya tam / tayoH samatvAt / evaM kaMdarAmukheSu vyAkulAyamAno vimUrchanazIlaH siMhasya ghano rAvo nAdo yatra tam / prAzastye kan // 72 / / vimalA-yaha ( suvela ), gaganatala ke samAna, grahoM se zobhita evaM (vimAna) vyomayAna se yukta hai| yaha ratnamaya zikharoM ke udgata kiraNoM se meghoM ko lAlI pradAna karatA hai tathA isakI kandarAoM meM siMha ke vyAkulAyamAna gambhIra garjana kI dhvani hotI hai // 72 // vyApakatvamAha jammi samasa bya visA jhoNa vva mahI kAvasANaM va Naham / prathamizro vva samuddo paDheM va rasApralaM jisaNNaM va jaam / / 73 / / [ yasminsamAptA iva dizaH kSINeva mahI kRtAvasAnamiva nabhaH / astamita iva samudro naSTamiva rasAtalaM niSaNNamiva jagat // ] yasminparvate dizaH samAptAH paryAptA iva / tadvayatirekeNAnyatrAnavalokanAt / mahI kSINeva kSudreva / nitambaparyAptatvAt / nabhaH kRtAvasAnamiva / kRtamavasAnamanto yasyetyarthaH / yAvadAkAzasya tenaiva vyAptatvena vyavacchedyavRttyabhAvAta / astamita iva smudrH| bRhatkaTakAkrAntatvena kaMdarAntargatatvena cAdRzyamAnatvAt / rasAtalaM naSTamiva / bRhanmUlAvaSTandhatvAt / jaganniSaNNamiva / mUlamaulipArzveSu paryavasitatvAt // 73 //

Page #397
380] setubandham [navama vimalA-isa ( suvela ) para dizAyeM samApta-sI, mahI kSINa-sI lagatI hai, AkAza kA mAnoM anta kara diyA gayA hai, samudra astaMgata-sA, rasAtala naSTa-sA tathA jagat pIDita-sA lagatA hai // 73 // vikaTakUTatAmAha jassa siharesu bahaso valanti valamANaja prvlntkkhndhaa| bhIAruNaparivattiaghoNAgholantacAmarA raituraA // 74 / / [ yasya zikhareSu bahuzo valanti vlmaanyugvltskndhaaH| bhItAruNaparivartitaghoNAghUrNamAnacAmarA ravituragAH // ] ravituragA yasya zikhare bahuzo valanti vakrIbhavanti / kiMbhUtAH / valamAnena vikaTapradeze lagitvA vakrIbhavatA yugakASThena valanto vakrIbhavantaH skandhA yeSAM te / vakrayugAkrAntatvAtskandhasya vakratvamiti bhAvaH / ata eva skandhayugabhaGgAdrAvaNAdvA bhItAruNena sArathinA parivartitA RjumArgalAbhAya bhrAmayitvA pazcAtkRtA ata eva ghoNAyAM ghUrNamAnaM cAmaraM yeSAma / tiyaMGmukhatayA cAmarabhramaNamiti bhAvaH / 'ghoNA tu prothamastriyAm' iti // 74 / / vimalA-isa ( suvela ) ke zikharoM para sUrya ke ghor3e prAyaH vakra ho jAte haiM, kyoMki ( vikaTa pradeza meM lagakara ) vakra huye ( yuga ) jue se ( AkrAnta ) kandhA vakra ho jAtA hai, ataeva ( jue ke TUTa jAne ke bhaya se ) Dara kara sArathi aruNa ( ratha ko sarala mArga para lAne ke liye) unheM pIche kI ora ghumAtA hai aura aisI sthiti meM muMha ke mur3ane se unakA cAmara ( gardana ke bAla ) nathune para DolatA rahatA hai / / 74 // jyotirlokasattAmAha dIsanti joisavahe NisAsu voDhUNa kusumaNivahaM va jahi / gahiapaDhamuccaAi va pahApravocchiNNatArapAi vaNAI // 7 // [ dRzyante jyotiHpathe nizAsUDhvA kusumanivahamiva yatra / gRhItaprathamoccayAnIva prabhAtavyavacchinnatArakAni vanAni / / ] yatra girI jyotiHpathe nakSatraloke prabhAte vyavacchinnA ravirociSAbhibhavAdviralAstArakA yatra tathAbhUtAni vanAni dRzyante / kAnIva / kusumanivahamUveva dhRtveva / nizAsu gRhItaH prathamoccayaH prathamatroTanaM yeSu tAtIva / puSpANAM prathamAvacaye kiMcidava ziSTaM tiSThatyeveti / nizAyAmeva kiMciddhatvA kiMcidgRhItamiti prabhAte zAkhApatrAntarAladRzyAH katipayatArakAH puSpatulyatayA tathotprekSitAH / tathA ca dvitIyAacaya iva madhyadine tA api na sthAsyantItyuccatvamuktam / yadvA nizAsu kusuma nivahaM

Page #398
bhAzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 381 bhRtveva gRhItaprathamoccayAnIva / avacayazabdasyAvacitArthakatvena gRhItaprathamAvacitAni nizAsu dhRtvA prabhAte troTitapuSpANItyarthaH // 75 // | vimalA - isa ( suvela ) para nakSatrapatha meM vana dRzyamAna hote haiM, jinameM prabhAta ke samaya tAre virala haiM, ataeva mAnoM ve ( vana ) kusuma dhAraNa kiye haiM, jo rAta meM hI kucha cuna liye gaye aura kucha chor3a diye gaye (ve hI chor3a diye kusuma zAkhAoM bhaura pattoM ke bIca-bIca meM prAtaH dikhAyI de rahe haiM ) ||75 || mahiSANAM nidrAmAha jastha a gameti Nidda NisAsu NIsAsavihuapelavajalaA / candaparimAsapaaDiasa simaNisalilojjharAhazrA vanamahisA ||76 // [ yatra ca gamayanti nidrAM nizAsu niHzvAsavidhutapelavajaladAH / candrapratimarSa prakaTitazazimaNisalilanirjha rAhatA vanamahiSAH // ] yatra ca parvate vanamahiSA nizAsu nidrAM gamayanti ativAhayanti / kiMbhUtAH / candrasya pratimarSeNa sparzena prakaTitaM yaccandrakAntamaNisalilaM tasya nirjhareNa AhatAH spRSTAH, ata eva niHzvAsena vidhutA dUraM preritAH pelavAH komalA : jaladA yaiH / preraNe pelavatvaM hetuH / tathA ca divA saMnihitara visaMtaptatayA nizi tathAvidhazaityalAbhAnnivRtya nidrAdhikyaM niHzvAsaprakarSeNa sUcitam // 76 // vimalA - isa ( suvela ) para vana ke bhaiMse ( jo dina meM samIpavartI sUrya se santapta hue rahate haiM ) rAta meM candramA kA sparza pAkara candrakAntamaNi se prakaTa hue jala ke nirjhara ke sparza se ( zItalatA pAkara ) khUba gaharI nIMda sote haiM aura usa samaya apane niHzvAsoM se komala jaladoM ko Dhakela kara dUra haTA dete haiM // 76 // mahauragasattAmAha jattha pra siharAvaDiaM valai silAbhittivisamapAsalla iam / bhua invamaNiNi haMsaNapaNa ThaujjoasaMca aM sasibimbam // 77 // [ yatra ca zikharApatitaM valati zilAbhittiviSamapArzvAyitam / bhujagendramaNi nigharSaNapraNaSToddaghotasaMcayaM zazibimbam // ] yatra ca girI zikhare ApatitaM sacchazibimbaM valati / apratihatapathalAbhAya bhramati / kiMbhUtam / zilAbhitto viSamaM yathA syAttathA pArzvayitaM tiryagvivRttam / purataH pratirodhAdityarthaH / evaM tatraiva bhujagendra maNenigharSaNena praNaSTa udyotAnAM saMcayo yasya tat / tathA ca zazitejo'bhibhAvaka tejaH zAlitayA candrAdapi phaNAmaNerAdhikyamuktam // 77 // vimalA - isa ( suvela ) ke zikhara para Akara candramaNDala ( pratirodharahita

Page #399
382] setubandham [ navama mArga pAne ke liye ) ghUmatA rahatA hai / vaha ( sAmane pratirodha hone se ) zilAbhitti para kucha tirachA mur3a jAtA hai aura vahIM vizAla sarpoM kI maNiyoM ke teja se abhibhUta ho usakA teja naSTa ho jAtA hai ||77|| kampotkarSamAha grAmoiapAnAlo jassa khautpAakampa Niddaavihuzro / pavvAlei mahialaM zravalicchi asesasAnaro maraharo || 78 // [ AmocipAtAlo yasya kSayotpAtakampo nirdayavidhutaH / plAvayati mahItalamapratiSThazeSasAgaro makaragRhaH // ] 1 kSayaH pralayaH tadrUpotpAtakRtakampaH yena / nirdayaM vidhutaH AndolitaH / makaragRhaH samudro yasya mahItalaM taTabhUmi plAvayati / kibhUtaH / AmocitaM tyaktaM pAtAlaM yena / kampakRtocchalanAt tathA ca vizvavyApanakSa mo'pyetatkRtapratirodhAdanyatra gantuM na zaknotIti bhAvaH / taduktam - apratiSThA anAsAditAH zeSasAgarA yena / etatkRvyavadhAnAdeveti tuGgatvadRDhatvadRDhamUlatvAni kathitAni / vastutastu yasya kSayotpAtakaM yena vidhutaH samudro mahItalaM plAvayatItyanvayaH / tathA ca sAgarAntaranairapekSyeNApi pralaye mahIM yadvApnoti tatsuvelakampAducchalitaH sannityutprekSitam / tena samudrakSobha'janaka kampAdhAratvena mahattvamuktamiti madunnItaH panthAH // 78 // vimalA - isa ( suvela ) ke pralayakRta kampana se nirdayatApUrvaka Andolita kiyA gayA samudra, pAtAla tyAga kara ( atyanta vega se uchala kara ) suvela ke mahItala ( taTabhUmi ) ko plAvita karatA hai tathA ( isa suvela ke vyavadhAna se hI ) - samudra zeSa sAgaroM taka nahIM pahu~ca pAtA hai // 78 // meghasiMhayoH sahAvasthitimAha jattha bhamanti haMkusa siharasamAsaNNamuhalakaDDhiajalaA / muhapaDipravijju maNDalavara pajJjali adhuakesarA kesariNo // 76 // [ yatra bhramanti nakhAGkuza zikharasamAsannamukharakRSTajaladAH / mukhapatitavidyunmaNDaladara prajvalitadhutakesarAH kesariNaH // ] yatra kesariNaH siMhA bhramanti / kiMbhUtAH / aGkuzAkAranakhazikhare samAsannA lagnA: / viddhatvAt / ata eva mukharAH pIDAvazena zabdAyamAnAH santa AkRSTA jaladA yaiH / ata eva saMmukhatayA mukhe patitena vidyunmaNDalena kicit prajvalitA ata eva dhutAH kesarA yaiste / tathA ca karibhra mAnnakhavipATitajaladharodara nirgata vidyujjvalitAnAM kesarANAM nirvApaNAya yathA yathA patanaM tathA tathAdhikamagnyutte janam / ataH paribhramaNamiti bhAvaH // 76 //

Page #400
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [383 vimalA-yahAM siMha meghoM ko ( gaja samajha kara) vidIrNa karate haiM / usa samaya ve ( megha ) siMhoM ke aGkuzAkAra nakhAgra bhAga para lage huye, (pIr3A ke kAraNa) cillAte haiM aura siMha unheM khIMcate haiM, ataeva siMhoM ke muMha para gire huye vibunmaNDala se unake gardana ke bAla kucha jalane lagate haiM aura ve unheM (bujhAne ke liye) hilAte hue idhara-udhara bhramaNa karate haiM / / 7 / / hari candaneSu gaja sthitimAha projmaramajjaNasuhimA astha puNo vi divasAavakilimmantA / NivyAanti NisaNNA khandhugghaThaharicandaNadumesu gaa||50|| [nirjharamajjanasukhitA yatra punarapi divasAtapaklAmyamAnAH / nirvAnti niSaNNAH skandhoddhRSTaharicandanadrumeSu gajAH // ] yatra gajA: skandheSu prakANDeSu skandhena svAMsena vA uddhRSTAH kaNDUmArjanAya kRtagharSaNA ye haricandanadrumAsteSu niSaNNAH santaH zaityAninti sukhIbhavanti / kiMbhUtAH / nirjhareSu majjanena sukhitAH punarapi divasAtapena klAnti nIyamAnAH / tathA ca prathamatApena majjanaM tadanutApena chAyAzrayaNamiti sarvathA sukhajanakalamuktam / 'nirvANamastaM gamane nirvRtau jalamajjane / nirvANamapavarge'pi nirvANaM niti viduH // ' iti dharaNiH / / 80 // vimalA yahA~ gaja nijharoM meM majjana kara sukhI ho cuke haiM, phira bhI dina kI dhUpa se klAnta hokara candana vRkSoM kI chAyA meM Akara ( khujalI miTAne ke liye unake vanoM meM kandhe ragar3a kara baiThate haiM aura sukhI hote haiM // 8 // ravigatAgatamAhajattha a bhamiramahuaraM kAmalAlaggadhavalacAmarapamham / sasiuddhaakusumara Najjai turiANa raituraMgANa gamam // 8 // [ yatra ca bhramaNazIlamadhukaraM kaTakalatAlagnadhavalacAmarapakSmam / zvasitoghRtakusumarajo jJAyate tvaritAnAM ravituraGgANAM gatam // ] yatra ca dakSiNAyane tvaritAnAM ravesturaGgANAM gataM jJAyate / kathamityAha-kibhUtam / kaTakalatAsu lagnAni dhavalAni cAmarANAmarthAtkaNThAdinibaddhAnAM pakSmANi romANi yatra / ata eva tatsaMghaTTAdbhari bhramaNazIlA madhukarA yatra / latAvartina evetyarthAt / evaM zvasitena hayAnAmeva udbhUtamutthApitaM kusumAnAM rajo yatra latAnAmeva / tathA coDDInamadhukaracAmarapakSmakusumaparAgodagamairevAnumIyate raviranena pathAgata iti / na tu dRzyate / kuJjakaMdarAdivazAditi bhAvaH / pakSma sUtrAdisUkSmAMze kilke netralomani' iti vizvaH / / 81 //

Page #401
384 ] setubandham [ navama vimalA - yahA~ vegavAna sUrya ke ghor3e ( kuJjakandarAdi ke kAraNa dikhAI nahIM par3ate ) isa mArga se gaye haiM, kevala itanA hI jAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki madhukara bhramaNazIla ho rahe haiM, upatyakA kI latAoM meM unake cAmaroM ke dhavala roma ( ulajha kara ) lage huye haiM tathA unakI sA~soM se kusumaparAga ur3a rahe haiM / / 1 / / surabandIsattAmAha ajaNarAeNa saha dhUsarantanAI gaNDalekha lia visamorantanAI / surabandINa NatraNagaliAI aMsunAI kampalagrANa jattha mailenti aMsuAI // 82 // [ aJjanarAgeNa sadA dhUsarAyamANAni gaNDataleSu skhalitaviSamApasaranti / surabandInAM nayanagalitAnyabhrUNi kalpalatAnAM yatra malinayantyaMzukAni // ] yatra surabandInAM rAvaNena bandIkRtya sthApitAnAM devastrINAM nayanayorgalitAnyazrUNi / kartA Ni / kalpalatAnAmaMzukAni vastrANi malinayanti / sakala padArthAkaratvena tatra vastrANAmapi sattvAt / tairevAzru proJchanAt sAMnidhyenAbhrUNAM svata eva patanAdveti bhAvaH / kathamityata Aha- azrUNi kiMbhUtAni / aJjanasya rAgeNa varNena sadA dhUsarAyamANAni / kajjalasaMparkAddhUsaracchavInItyarthaH / dhUsaro'ntaH svarUpaM yeSAmiti vA / ata eva mAlinyahetutvamiti bhAvaH / sakajjalAzru saMparkAdubhayathApyaMzuka vizeSaNaM vA / punaH kiMbhUtAni azrUNi / virahAtsaMtApAcca daurbalyAnnatonnatatvena gaNDataleSu skhalitAni santi viSamamapasaranti / dizi dizi patantItyarthaH // 82 // vimalA - yahA~ ( rAvaNa dvArA ) bandI banA kara rakkhI gayIM surabAlAoM ke netroM ke A~sU, jo aJjana ke varNa se dhUsara varNa haiM tathA unake kapoloM para gira kara vahA~ se cAroM ora girate haiM, kalpalatAoM ke vastroM ko malina karate haiM ( kyoMki jahA~ sakalapadArthoM kI sattA hai vahAM vastra bhI haiM aura unase AsuoM kA poMchA jAnA athavA sAmIpya ke kAraNa una para unakA svataH giranA svAbhAvika hai ) // 82 // deyatkarSamAha- ekkasihare samappai jassa na sosaviamaliadumasaMghAo / saha dakkhiNuttarA aNaNahagamanAgamaNa vila lio raivantho ||83|| [ ekazikhare samApyate yasya ca zoSitamRditadrumasaMghAtaH / sadA dakSiNottarAyaNanabhogamanAgamanavilulito ravipathaH // ]

Page #402
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [385 yasya caikasminneva zikhare ravipathaH samApyate sadA / kIdRk / dakSiNottarAyaNAbhyAM nabhasi gamanAgamanena vilulitaH ghRSTaH / tathA cAyanadvaye'pyadhvanAM mitho vyavadhAnotkarSe'pyeka zikhara eva sadA paryavasyatIti zikharasya bRhattvam / punaH kIdRk / zoSitaH sanmRdito drumANAM saMghAto yatra / nityasaMcArAditi bhAvaH // 3 // vimalA-sUrya kA patha, jo sadA dakSiNAyana tathA uttarAyaNa donoM ayanoM ke dvArA AkAza meM ( sUryaratha ke ) yAtAyAta se ghisa piTa uThA hai evaM jisameM vRkSa zuSka kara diye tathA kucala diye gaye haiM, isa (suvela ) ke eka hI zikhara meM samApta hotA hai // 83 // vRddhimAha jeNa bharabhiNNavasahaM aphaNNarasAalaM samotthaiaNam / savadisAvicchUDhaM parivaDDhanteNa vaDhi va tihuaNam / / 84 // [ yena bharabhinnavasudhamAkrAntarasAtalaM samavasthagitanabhaH / sarvadigvikSiptaM parivardhamAnena vardhitamiva tribhuvanam // ] pari sarvato bhAvena vardhamAnena yena giriNA tribhuvanaM vadhitamiva / dUradezavyApikRtamityarthaH / tadupapAdayati--kiMbhUtam / yena giriNA bhareNa dehapariNAhena bhinnA vasudhA yatra / A mUla nikhAtatvAt / atha yena AkrAntaM rasAtalaM yatra / mUla vistArAta / tathA yena samavastha gitamativyAptaM nabho yatra / ziraso mahattvAttathAbhUtam / ata eva sarvAsu dikSu vikSiptaM preritam / tathA copari zikharasamRddhayA nabhaH samuttolanaM parito mUlasthaulyena pRthivyAH prasAraNamadhastAcca mUlavRddhayA pAtAlayantraNamityevaM kramAdekasyaiva trailokyapreraNakSamattvena mahattvamuktam // 24 // vimalA-isa suvela ne apane bhAra se pRthivI ko vidIrNa kara diyA hai, ( mUlavistAra se ) rasAtala ko AkrAnta kara liyA hai tathA (UvaM bhAga ke vistAra se ) AkAza ko AcchAdita kara liyA hai, ataH mAnoM saba ora bar3hate huye isane tribhuvana ko bar3hA diyA hai // 4 // sadA sarvartu sattAmAhagandhAvaddhamaparA vasanti jattha sama suraaNANugamA / aNNoSNaM paDiUlA ekkakkhambhalliAsaragama vva udU // 8 // [ gandhAbaddhamadhukarA vasanti yatra samakaM suravanAnugatAH / __ anyonyaM pratikUlA ekastambhanigalitasuragajA ivartavaH // ] yatrAnyonyaM pratikUlAH parasparaviruddhA api RtavaH samameka daiva santi / rAvaNaprabhAvAddezabhedAdvA / evaM eka stambhanigalitAH suragajA iva / yathA te mitho viruddhA api vasantItyarthaH / ubhaye kiNbhuutaaH| gandhena saurabheNa, RtupakSe-puSpasya, 25 se0 ba0

Page #403
386] setubandham [ navama gajapaze-dAnasya, AbaddhAH saMbaddhA madhukarA yaste / RtupakSe-gandhAnaddhamadhUnAM kartAra ityapyarthaH / evaM suravanena nandanAdinAnugatAstatsahitAstAnyapi vasantItyarthaH / yadvA surjnaanugtaaH| suragaNAnugatA vA / suravanAnugatA vaa| suravanaM zobhananATyAdi / suracanAnugatA vA / racanA saMsthAnavizeSaH / sarvatra tRtIyA samAsa iti RtupakSe / gajapakSe'pi sarvamidaM samAnameva / suravanamanugatA AzritA iti vizeSaH / suralAnugatA ityadhikam / suralena muktAphalenAnugatA ityrthH| vayaM tu-ekastambhe subela eva nigalitAH suragajA iva yatra Rtavo vasantIti shopmaa| tathA ca yathA diggajA iha vasanti tathA Rtavo'pItyarthaH / tena nAnAdigvatisakala digga. jAdhikaraNatvena mahattvam' iti brUmaH // 8 // vimalA-isa suvela parvata para eka hI khambhe meM ba~dhe suragajoM ke samAna paraspara viruddha RtuyeM bhI eka hI sAtha bartamAna rahatI haiM, jinake (1-puSpa ke, 2-mada ke ) saurabha se madhukara Abaddha haiM tathA jo suravanoM ke Azrita haiM // 8 // zikharoccatAmAha dosai vi valAanto jattha smaasnnnnvhmuhbhpraaviggo| siharantarAlapaTilaggamoimANikkamaNDalo divsaro||86|| [ dRzyate'pi palAyamAno yatra samAsannadazamukhabhayAvignaH / zikharAntarAlapratilagnamocitatiryamaNDalo divasakaraH / / ] yatra divasakaro'pi palAyamAno dRzyate / kuta ityata mAha-samAsanno nikaTavartI dazamukhastadbhayAdAvigna udvignaH / evam-zikharayorantarAle madhye pratilagnaM sanmocitaM saMmukhIkRtaM tiryagbhUtaM maNDalaM yena / anyo'pi palAyamAnaH kaNTakAdilagnaM vastrAdi yathAtathA mocayitvA gacchatIti dhvaniH / ANikka tiryagarthe dezI // 86 // bimalA-isa suvela parvata para nikaTavartI rAvaNa ke bhaya se udvigna ho sUrya, do zikharoM ke bIca meM ulajha kara TeDhe huye apane maNDala ko ( kisI taraha ) chur3A kara bhAgatA huA dikhAI detA hai|||86|| kiMnarANAM gAnamAha jattha pramiANa maNaharakiNaragIprasuhinoNibhillacchANam / visamiaromanthANaM ei viuddhaM cireNa romaM sthANam // 87 // [ yatra ca mRgANAM manoharakiMnaragItasukhitAvamIladakSANAm / vizramitaromanthAnAmeti vibuddha cireNa roma sthAnam // ] yatra ca manohareNa kiMnarANAM gItena gAnena jhukhitAnAm, suhitAnAM tRptAnAM vA, ata eva sukhavazAdavamIlatI mukulAyamAne akSiNI yeSAM tathAbhUtAnAM satAM vibuddhaM bhAvavazAdutphullaM roma kartR cireNa sthAnaM eti pUrvAvasthAM prApnoti sukha

Page #404
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 387 syAdhikasamayavyApitvAditi bhAvaH / kIdRzAnAm-vizrAmaM nIto romantho'lIkacarvaNaM yaH / bhAvanAsvAbhAvyA dvismRtaromanthAnAmiti vA / viSamitaromanthAnAmiti vA / viSamito'ntarAntarA vicchedita ityarthaH / / 7 / / vimalA-isa ( suvela ) parvata para kinnaroM ke manohara gIta se sukhI mRga sukha ke kAraNa AdhI A~kha mUMde huye jugAlI karanA banda kara dete haiM evaM ( sukha ke kAraNa ) utphulla huye unake roma apanI pUrva avasthA ko cirakAla meM prApta hote haiM // 87 // sadA kumuda vikAsamAha-- tIrapavittamuhalakalahaMsarograesuM kuviagaindabaddhakalaha srogres| kumu avaNANa jattha NahaprandalaggaANaM raviaradasaNe viNa hoM dalaggagrANam // 8 // [ tIrapravRttamukharakalahaMsarocakeSu kupitagajendrabaddhakalahaM sarovareSu (sara udakeSu,udareSu, vaa)| kumudavanAnAM yatra nabhazcandralagnAnAM ravikaradarzane'pi na hataM dalAgratAnam ] yatra girI saraH kartR udakeSu, udareSu vA jalapAnArthamAgAtAbhyAM kupitAbhyAM gajendrAbhyAM baddhaH kalaho yatra tajjAtayuddha mityarthaH / tathAbhUtaM tiSThatItyarthAt / kathaMbhUteSu / tIrapravRttastIrasaMcAribhiH mukharakalahaMsai rocakeSu rucikArakeSu / teSAM rocakeSviti vA / evaM yatra kumudavanAnAM dalAneSu tAnaM vikAso ravikarANAM darzane'pi sUryodaye'pi na hataM nApagatamityarthaH / atra hetumAha--kiMbhUtAnAm / nabhasi candre lagnAnAM militAnAm / tathA ca mudraNasAmagrIsattve'pi nityaM vikAsasAmagrIsattvaM sUryAdapyuparivartitvaM ca kumudAnAM candramilanenoktam / / [ taduktam ] ravikarasya darzanamAtram, ata eva darzana milanayomilanasya balavattvAtkAryo vikAso bhavati, na tu darzanakArya mudraNa miti bhAvaH / yadvA sarovareSu kumudavanAnAM dalAgratAnaM na hatam / kiMbhUtam / gajendrAbhyAM baddhaH kalaho yasmai tathAbhUtam / ekameva kumudaM grahItumudyatayoryuddha mityartha iti mdvyaakhyaa| saMpradAyastusarovareSu kupitagajendrabaddha kalahamiti vA suvelavizeSaNaM 'yatra girau' ityagretanena saMbandhi-iti byAcaSTe // 8 // vimalA-isa ( suvela ) parvata para tIrasaJcAro mukhara kalahaMsoM se rocaka paravaroM meM kumuda vanoM kA vikAsa AkAza meM candramA se lage hone ke kAraNa, ravi

Page #405
388] setubandham [ navama sUrya kI kiraNoM kA darzana hone para bhI naSTa nahIM hotA tathA una kumudoM ke (tor3ane ke ) liye ( spardhAvaza ) kruddha huye gajarAjoM meM kalaha maca jAtI hai / 188 // zeSanAgAvaSTambhatAmAha valamANammi mahamahe jattha a pAuchalantaraaNajjoam / viaDaM phaNapanbhAraM gADhabharuttANi Nimei aNanto // 86 // [ valamAne madhumathane yatra ca pAdocchaladratnoDyotam / vikaTaM phaNaprAgbhAraM gADhabharottAnitaM niyojayatyanantaH // ] anantaH zeSaH phaNAzayAne madhumathane valamAne kRtapArzvaparivartane sati gADhabhareNa vizvaMbhara (zvabhAra)gauraveNottAnIkRtaM vikaTaM mahAntaM phaNaprAgbhAraM yatra girau niyojayati patanabhayena yanmUle(na) avasthApayatItyarthaH / kiMbhUtam / pAdeSu pratyantapavateSacchaladratnAnAmuddyoto yasmAttam / phaNasyottAnIbhAvAt / tathA ca pAdaparvatA apysyaapaataalmuulaaH| ayaM ca vizvaMbharA vizvaMbharabhAre'pyanantasyAvaSTambha iti bhAvaH // phaNAnAmuttAnIbhAvena tanmaNInAmadhaHpatitatveta tatkAntInAM phaNAbhireva vyavadhAnAdUrdhvagamanAgamane suvelasyaiva pAde mUle uchalanamiti tAvadUramUlakatvamasyoktamiti madunnItaH panthAH // 86 // vimalA-( zeSazayyA para soye huye ) viSNu jaba karavaTa badalate haiM to unake mahAn bhAra se zeSanAga kA phana ulaTa jAtA hai aura maNiyoM ke nIce girane se unakA prakAza suvela parvata ke pAdabhAga ( jo pAtAlavyApI haiM ) para par3atA hai| aisI sthiti meM zeSanAga ( girane ke bhaya se ) apane phana ke agrabhAga ko isa suvela ke mUla bhAga para TikA detA hai // 86 // candrasyAvasthAmAhadIsai kaDapallINo jassa a vivrsrisubbhddmacchaao| avahovAsamaUho siharujjharabhiNNamaNDalo vva miaGko // 10 // [ dRzyate kaTakAlIno yasya ca vivarasadRzodbhaTamRgacchAyaH / ubhayAvakAzamayUkhaH zikharanirjharabhinnamaNDala iva mRgAGkaH // ] yasya ca kaTaka AlIno mRgAGkaH zikharanirjhareNa bhinnaM tADitaM maNDalaM yasya tAdRza iva dRzyate / atra bIjamAha-vivarasadRzI udbhaTA mRgasya cchAyA yatra / ata eva ubhayAvakAze pArzvadvaye mayUkhA yasya / tathA ca-mRgAGkasya kaTakAvaruddhatvena madhya bhAgaH zyAmikAyAH prakaTatayA tuccha iva lakSyate / zubhrakAntistu kaTakA

Page #406
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [386 varodhAdeva saMmukhamagacchantI pArzvayodvidhAbhUyodhvaM gacchatIti patagnijhaM ratvena bhAsata iti bhAvaH // 10 // vimalA-isa suvela parvata ke kaTaka ( upatyakA bhAga se ) avaruddha candramA kA madhya bhAga zyAmatA ke prakaTa hone se bhalI-bhA~ti dikhAyI detA hai evam usakI zubhra kAnti ( kaTakAvarodha se hI ) sammukha na Akara donoM pAvoM meM do bhAgoM meM hokara Upara kI ora jAtI hai, ataeva aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAnoM candramaNDala zikharanirjhara se pratADita ho rahA hai / / 6 / / trailokyAdhAratAmAha majjhakarAlAi hi tiNi vi smnnirntrphuttaaii| thoruNNae haribhue valamAi va bhuaNamaNDalAi ThipAI // 1 // [ madhyakarAlAni yatra trINyapi samakaM nirantaraprabhUtAni / sthUlonnate haribhuje valayAnIta bhuvanamaNDalAni sthitAni // ] yatra trINyapi bhuvanamaNDalAni maNDalAkArANi bhuvanAni sthitAni / kIdR. zAni / madhye karAlAni sacchidrANi / suvelenaiva viddhatvAt / evam-samakaM tulyaM nirantaraM niHsaMdhi prabhUtAni militAni / kAnIva / sthUle unnate haribhuje vlyaaniiv| yathA yathoktavizeSaNa viziSTAni valayAni trivikramasya bhuje sthitAnIti rasAtalabhUtalanabhastalAni bhittvA nirgato'yamiti bhAvaH / haribhujasuvelayorvalayabhuvanayoH sAmyam // 6 // vimalA-[ hari ] trivikrama ke sthUla evam unnata bhuja meM balayoM ke samAna, tInoM bhuvana isa suvela parvata meM maNDalAkAra sthita haiM, jo madhya meM ( suvela se hI viddha hone se ) chidrayukta haiM tathA tulya evaM nirantara mile huye haiM / / 1 / / nakSatrANAM gatAgatamAha sosiadumA raivahA NavavaNarAisuhasIarA shsivnthaa| jastha vaNantarataNuA Navara Na Najjanti tAraprAgaimaggA // 2 // [ zoSitadrumA ravipathA navavanarAjisukhazItalAH zazipathAH / yatra vanAntaratanukAH kevalaM na jJAyante tArakAgatimArgAH // ] yatra girau zoSitA drumA yatra tathAbhUtA ravipathAH, evaM nUtanA yA vanarAjistayA tadvadvA sukhadAH zItalAH zazipathA api jJAyante / kevalaM vanAntare vanamadhye tanukAH kRzAstArakANAM gatimArgA na jJAyante drumazoSaNazaityoranumApakatvAdravi

Page #407
360 ] setubandham [ navama candrayoH panthA jJAyate / tArakANAM tu tathAvidhacihnAbhAvAtsvataH kRzatvAcca na jJAyata ityarthaH / / 2 / / vimalA-isa suvela parvata para sUrya ke mArga kA patA yoM cala jAtA hai ki usameM par3ane vAle vRkSa ( Atapa se) zuSka ho gaye haiM aura candramA ke mArga kA bhI jJAna isase ho jAtA hai ki vaha nUtana vanarAji se sukhada evaM zItala hai| kevala tAroM se gatimArga kA jJAna nahIM ho pAtA, kyoMki usakA koI vaisA cihna nahIM hai aura vana ke madhya meM par3ane se tAre svataH kRza bhI haiM // 12 // devastrIsaMcAramAhaalaapaDilaggagandhaM tiprasavahUNaM silAalotthaamaliam / akkhivai jattha pavaNo osukkhantasurahiM tamAla kisalaam / / 3 / / [ alakapratilagnagandhaM tridazavadhUnAM zilAtalAvastRtamRdi(mali )tam / AkSipati yatra pavano'vazuSyatsurabhiM tamAlakisalayam // ] yatra pavana stridazavadhUnAM tamAlakisalayamAkSipati / karNAtpAtayatItyarthaH / kIdRzam / alakeSu pratilagnaH saMkrAnto gandho yasya / sahavAsAdalakAnpratilagno gandho yatreti vaa| gandhalAdisaMbandhAt / bhata evAvazuSyat surabhim / evam zilAtale'vastRtam / ata eva zayanena gaNDaghRSTayA mRditam / athavA-tridazabadhUnAmiti tRtIyArthe sssstthii| tathA ca yatra girI pavana stridazavadhUbhiH zilAtale. 'bastRtaM zayana paristaraNIkRtaM sanmRditaM ghuSTaM tamAlakisalayamAkSipati / dizi dizi prerayatItyarthaH / vizeSaNAntaraM tu pUrvavat // 13 // vimalA-isa suvela para suravAlAoM ne jina tamAla-kisalayoM ko zilAtala para bichAyA thA aura zayana karane se kapola ke gharSaNa se jo mIMja uThe haiM evaM jinakI sugandha ( aba bhI) surabAlAoM ke alakoM meM saMkrAnta hai, unheM vAyu idhara-udhara ur3A rahA hai aura unakI sugandha aba ( dhIre-dhIre ) samApta hotI jA rahI hai // 6 // meghAnAM gatAgatamAha pavaNAhaprapalhatthA darosu nassa a puNo vi lagganti Naham / paTisottapasthiummuhamuhuttapIasalilojjharA salilaharA // 14 // [ pavanAhataparyastA darISu yasya ca punarapi laganti nabhaH / pratisrotaHprasthitonmukhamuhUrtapItasalilanirjharAH saliladharAH // ]

Page #408
bhAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 3.91 saliladharA meghA yasya ca darISu pavanenAhatAstADitA: santaH punarapi nabho laganti / milantItyarthaH / kiNbhuutaa| pratisrotasA viparItamArgeNa prasthitAH / ata eva unmukhA UrdhvamukhAH / evaM muhUrta vyApya pItaH salilanirjharo yaste / yaddarIjalapAnAthaM gatA meghAstatratyapavanoddhatatvAdISa deva jalaM nipIya yenaivAgatAstenaiva pathA gaganaM gacchantIti darIvAyorUrdhvagatitvena vikaTodaratvamuktam / / 64 // vimalA-isa suvela parvata kI kandarA meM ( jalapAnArtha gaye huye ) megha vahA~ ke pavana se pratADita ho vikhara kara thor3I dera hI sanila nijhara kA pAna kara Urdhvamukha, AkAza ko jisa mArga se Aye the usI mArga se, cale jAte haiM // 14 // vApadanAhutyamAha addigapnnolliapddnttddghaaamcchiutthipsohe| sarlaravavisaMThala NivaDiaaNNoNNalaggakiMNaramihuNe // 6 // tuGgaaDonsaramuhale jassa a kasaNamaNigaNDaseladdhante / sevantINa ga patto tiasabahUNa siDhilattaNaM annuraao||66|| ( juggamam ) iti siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dasamuhavahe mahAkavve suvelavaNNaNo Navamo AsAsao // [ adRSTagajapraNoditapatattaTaghAtamUcchitotthitasiMhAn / zArdUlaravavisaMSThulanipatitAnyonyalagnakinaramithunAn // tuGgataTanirjharamukharAnyasya ca kRSNamaNigaNDazailArdhAntAn / sevamAnAnAM na prAptastridazavadhUnAM zithilatvamanurAgaH // ] (yugmakam ) iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhabadhe ___ mahAkAvye suvelavarNano navama AzvAsaH // - - - yasya 'kRSNamaNimayAnAM gaNDazailAnAmardhAntAnsevamAnAnAmAzritAnAM tridazavadhUnAmanurAgo manobhiniveza: zithilatvaM na prAptaH' ityanimaskandhake yojanA / kIdRzAn / adRSTenAjJAtena' gajena praNoditAH siMhanAzAya preritAH / ata eva patantastaTAH parvataikadezAstadabhighAtena prathamaM mUcchitA athotthitAH siMhA yeSu tAn /

Page #409
362 ] setubandham [ navama evaM zArdUlaraveNa visaMSThulaM saMbhrAntam, ata eva nipatitam, athAnyonyalagnaM militaM kinarANAM mithunaM yeSu tAn, kiMbhUtAn tuGgasya taTasya parvataikadezasya nirjhareNa mukharAn UrdhvataH patatA zabdAyamAnAn / Adikulakam // 65-66 / / suvelotkarSadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNAbhUnnavamI zikhA || vimalA - isa suvela ke kRSNamaNimaya gaNDazailoM ke pradeza meM nivAsa karane vAlI surabAlAoM kA anurAga ( manobhiniveza ) kabhI zithila nahIM hotA hai, jahA~ ajJAta maja ke dvArA Dhakele gaye, ataeva girate huye [ taTa ] parvata-khaNDa ke abhighAta se mUcchita siMha punaH uTha khar3A hotA hai evaM siMha kI garjanadhvani se Darakara bhUtala para gire kinnaroM ke jor3e paraspara milate haiM tathA jo tuGga [ taTa ] parvata bhAga ke nirjhara se zabdAyamAna haiM / / 65-66 / / isa prakAra zrI prabarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM suvela - varNana nAmaka navama AzvAsa kI 'vimalA ' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huI / 100000--

Page #410
dazama AzvAsa: atha suvelArohaNamAha aha Nipraamahiharesa va suvela siharesu NivaDiavIsastham / parisaM TThiaM hamammi va ahammi vi vahamukhe pavaMgamaseNNam / / 1 / / [ atha nijakamahIdhareSviva suvelazikhareSu nirvalitavizvastam / parisaMsthitaM hata ivAhate'pi dazamukhe plavaMgamasainyam / / ] atha suveladarzanottaraM plavaMgamasainyaM suvela zikhareSu parisaMsthitamAvAsagrahaNaM cakAretyarthaH / nijakeSu mahIdhareSviva / yathA svIyazaileSu sthitiH kriyate / etena svecchAcAravihArakSobhAmoTanAdinA vAnarANAmabhayatvaM rAvaNasya ca pratApabhaGgaH sUcitaH / taduktam-ahate'pi sakalasAmagrIsacive vidyamAne'pi dazamukhe hata iva sati nirvalitaM sAno sAnau pRthagbhUtaM vizvastamakSubdhamiti sainya kriyayoranyataravizeSaNam / yadvA nijaketi sAhacaryeNa nirvaliteti hata iveti sAhacaryeNa parisaMsthitamiti yojyam (?) / atra nirvalitetipadena kapInAmutsAhagarvayoH suvelavistArasya ca prakarSa uktaH / nijamahIdharasuvelazikharayorupamAsaMbhavetyutprekSA camatkAriNI // 1 // vimalA-suvela kA darzana kara cukane para vAnaroM ne zikhara-zikhara para alagaalaga, nizcinta ho apane hI parvatoM ke samAna apanA-apanA AvAsa grahaNa kiyA; mAnoM jIvita hote huye bhI rAvaNa mara cukA thA / / 1 / / matha suvelopamardanamAha raiNA vi aNucchaNNA vIsatthaM mArueNa vi aNAliddhA / tiasehi vi parihariA pavaMgamehi maliA suvelucchaGgA // 2 // [ raviNApyanUtkSaNNA vizvastaM maarutenaapynaaliiddhaaH| __ tridazairapi parihRtAH plaMvagamai ditAH suvelotsaGgAH / / ] ye raviNApyanutkSuNA UrdhvamanAkrAntAH kiraNAnAmagamyatvAt / vizvastaM yathA syAdevaM mArutenApyanAlIDhA aspRSTAH / kuJjakandarAdibAhulyena bhayAt / tridazaivimAnacAribhirapi parihatA anAkrAntA rAvaNavAsAt / te suvelotsaGgAH plavaMgamaimarditAH kSobhAmoTanAdinAkhilIkRtA ityarthaH / etena kapInAmutsAhotkarSoM rAvaNApakarSazca sUcitaH / yadvA sarvatra 'kuJjakandarAdigahanatvena rAvaNAdibhayena ca' iti yojanIyam / virodhAlaMkAraH / / 2 //

Page #411
364] setubandham [ dazama vimalA-sUrya bhI ( kiraNoM ke liye agamya hone se ) suvela ke jina zikharoM ko AkrAnta nahIM kara sakA thA, ( kuJjoM, kandarAoM Adi kI adhikatA ke kAraNa ) vAyu bhI jinheM nirbhaya ho sparza nahIM kara sakA thA tathA ( rAvaNa ke trAsa se) vimAnacArI devaloka bhI jinheM AkrAnta nahIM kara sake the, unhIM zibaroM ko vAnaroM ne rauMda DAlA // 2 // atha laGkAdarzanamAhariuNapari ti sarosaM jaNaprasuA ettha givasai tti saharisam / pahuNA lAhimuhI uhaarasanvoliA viiNNA viTThI // 3 // [ripunagarIti saroSa janakasutAtra nivasatIti saharSam / prabhuNA laGkAbhimukhI ubhayarasAndolitA vikiirnnaa(vitiirnnaa,vaa)dRssttiH||] prabhuNA rAmeNa laGkAsaM mukhI dRSTirApikArasya (?) riporiyaM nagarIti sarokaM vikIrNA vizeSatazvAJcalyAharAyAdimatI (?) kssiptaa| janakasutA matpreyasI atraya puri nivasatIti saharSa vitIrNA dattA / prasAdotphullatvAdidharmaviziSTA samapiteti yAvat / ata evobhayarasena parasparavirodhinA krodhotsAharUpeNAndolitAvibhAvyamAnakamaladalazatavyatibhedavatsamayasokSamyeNa svasvaceSTAvaiziSTayanarantaryAdekamupamRyApareNAvagADhumArabdhApyanavagAhitA satpratipakSAnumAnAbhyAM pakSa iveti krodhanaharSarUpa. bhAvasaMdhiH // 3 // vimalA-zrIrAmacandra ne laGkA kI bhora dRSTipAta kiyaa| usa samaya unakI dRSTi ( paraspara virodhI ) ubhayarasa (krodha evaM utsAha ) se Andolita ho uThI; kyoMki 'yahI zatru kI nagarI hai' yaha socakara unake hRdaya meM roSa huA aura 'yahI vaha nagarI hai, jahA~ merI preyasI nivAsa janakasutA kara rahI hai' yaha socakara prasannatA evaM utphullatA huI / / 3 / / rAvaNakSobhamAhato suarAmAgamaNo pavaakkantasihareNa jaamaamriso| roseNa galitadhIro samaM suveleNa kampio bahavaaNo // 4 // [ tataH zrutarAmAgamanaH plavagAkrAntazikhareNa jaataamrssH| roSeNa galitadhairyaH samaM suvelena kampito dazavadanaH / / ] tato'nantaraM plavagairAkAntAni zikharANi yasya tathAbhatena suvelena samaM dazavadana: kampitaH kSobhAt, suvelo'pi kapicakrameNa kampita ityarthaH / kiM bhUto dazavadanaH / zrutaM rAmasyAgamanaM yena / tathA jAto'marSaH parotkarSAsahiSNutA yasyeti roSAbhedaH / evam roSeNa galitaM dhairya yasya prasvedAcaraspandananayanA

Page #412
bhAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradopa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 365 ruNyAdivaiklavyodayAditi dhairyarUpabhAvazAntiH trAsarUpabhAvodayazca / girirapi zrutaM vizrutaM khyAtaM rAmAgamanaM yatra / jAta Ama! marSaNaM plavagavimardana yatra / ganitaM dheyaM sthiratA yasyaitAdRzaH / rAvaNasya kSobhavarNanamanucitamiti roSeNa kampita iti vA // 4 // vimalA-vAnaroM ke dvArA zikharoM ke AkrAnta hone para jisa prakAra suvela kampita ho gayA, usI prakAra usI ke sAtha rAvaNa bhI rAma kA Agamana suna kara amarSa ( parotkarSa ko na sahanA ) tathA roSa se dhairyavinAza hone ke kAraNa kA~pa uThA // 4 // atha divasApayAnamAhatAva a AsaNgaThThi prakaibalaNigghosakalusiassa bhaaparam / dasavaaNassa samosariapariaNaM muai diThThiyA divaso // 5 // [ tAvaccAsannasthitakapibalanirghoSakaluSitasya bhayaMkaram / dazavadanasya samapasRtaparijanaM muJcati dRSTipAtaM divasaH // ] yAvatsuvelAvasthiti kapayaH kurvanti tAvadeva Asanna sthitasya nikaTavartinaH kapibalasya nirghoSeNa kaluSitasya madagre'pi kapayaH pragalbhanta iti sakrodhacittasya dazamukhasya dRSTe: pAto yatreti dRSTisaMmukhaM divaso muJcati / dazamukhatvAtkvApyavasthAne dRSTipAtaH parihRto na syAditi sarvathA bahirgamanameva varamiti saMdhyopakramo'bhUditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / bhayaMkaraM draSTumazakyam / evam samapasRtAH panAyitAH parijanA yasmAttam / asmAsu vidyamAnemveva kapInAmevaM prasara iti saMmukhapatitAnasmAneva byApAdayiSyatIti tAtparyAdatrAcetanasyApi dinasya bhayotprekSayA rAvaNasyAtidurdharSatvamuktam // 5 // vimalA-(jaba taka vAnaroM ne suvela para apane-apane Thaharane kA samucita prabandha kiyA ) taba taka dina bIta gayA, mAnoM nikaTa ( suvela para ) vartamAna vAnaroM ke kolAhala se kruddha rAvaNa kI dRSTi ko, jisake sAmane se ( Dara kara ) parijana haTa gaye the, bacAkara vaha ( trasta ho ) bhAga gayA // 5 // atha ravikarANAM piJjaratAmAha suragamaNihassa raiNo kaDntassa liNi va viprasacchAam / valai harimAlakavilo kamalaraakkhaurio vva karapambhAro / / 6 / / [ suragajanibhasya raveH karSato nalinImiva divasacchAyAm / valati haritAlakapilaH kamalarajaHkaluSita iva karaprAgbhAraH // ] raveH karasamUho valati parAvartate / sarvato vartulIbhavatItyarthaH / kiMbhUtasya / suragaja airAvaNastattulyasya sahajazauklyAt / evaM raviprakAzyatvena nalinImiva

Page #413
366 ] setubandham [ dazama divasacchAyAM kAnti karSataH svenaiva sArdhaM nayataH / karaprAgbhAraH kIdRk / haritAlavatkapilaH / tatrotprekSate -- kamalarajobhiH kaluSita iva cchanna iva / nalinyAH karSaNe taducitameveti ravirapi tata eva tadAnIM kapilo'bhUditi bhAvaH / suragajasyApi divase chAyA kAntiryasyAstAdRzIM nalinImAkarSataH zuNDArUpakarAgrabhAgo vakrIbhavati kamalaraja:saMbandhAduktavatkapilazceti sAmyam ||6|| kAnti ko vimalA - dina meM kAnti vAlI nalinI ke sadRza divasa kI airAvatasadRza ( sahaja zukla ) sUrya jaba khIMcakara apane sAtha le jAne lagA usa samaya usakA kamalaraja se AcchAdita - sA haritAla ke samAna kapila ( bhUrA ) ( kara- prAgbhAra ) 1 - kiraNa samUha, 2- zuNDAgra bhAga simaTa kara golAkAra ho gayA / / 6 / / atha drumacchAyAnAM dairghyamAha oluggappharisANaM jhijjantapasAriAavaNirAANam / AsAmijjantINa va jAaM taliNattaNaM dumacchAANim // 7 // [ avarugNasparzAnAM kSIyamANaprasAritAtapanirAyatAnAm / AyamyamAnAnAmiva jAtaM talinatvaM drumacchAyAnAm // ] kSIyamANo yaH prasArita Atapastanmadhye nirAyatAnAM yathAyathA AtapakSayaH tathA tathA dIrghANAM drumacchAyAnAM talinatvaM tucchatvaM jAtam / tucchatve hetumAha-ava rugNaH sparzo yAsAM tathAbhUtAnAM pracaNDApata iva tadAnoM tathA zaityAnupalambhAdidamupalakSaNam / tathA zyAmikAnupalambhAcca dIrghatvamutprekSate / AyamyamAnAnAmivakenacidAkRSya dIrghIkriyamANAnAmiva jalaukAdivadityarthaH / yadvA prAkRtatvAtkSIyamANa divasena hetunA nirAyataM yathA syAttathA prasAritAnAmAyamyamAna jalaukAdInAmiveti pUrvaM dharmasya, iha tu dharmiNaH saMbhAvanAdutprekSA // 7 // vimalA -- phailA huA Atapa jyoM-jyoM kSINa hone lagA tyoM-tyoM vRkSoM kI chAyA lambI hone lagI aura kramaza: itanI adhika lambI ho gayI ki mAnoM use kisI ne khIMcakara itanI lambI kara dI hai, tatpariNAmasvarUpa utanI hI patalI bhI ho gayI, ataeva ( pracaNDa Atapa ke samaya kI-sI zItalatA na pradAna kara sakane ke kAraNa ) usakA sparza pahile kI bhA~ti spRhaNIya nahIM raha gayA // 7 // atha ravimaNDalamAha - bIsaha vidumaprambaM sindUrAha agaimbakumbhacchApram / mandaradhA ukalaGkipravAsuimaNDalaniakkalaM rai bimbam ||8|| [ dRzyate vidrumAtAmraM sindUrAhatagajendrakumbhacchAyam / mandaradhAtukalaGkitavAsukimaNDalanizcakralaM ravibimbam // ]

Page #414
bhAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [367 ravibimba vidrumavadAtAmra dRzyate / kIdRk / sindUreNAhatasya spRSTasya gajendrakumbhasyeva cchAyA kAntiryasya lohitatvAt / evaM mandaradhAtubhiH kalaGkitasya mathanasamaye rajjubhAvena gharSaNAdraktIkRtasya vAsukermaNDalaM valayIbhAvastadvanizcakralaM vartulamiti saMdhyArAga uktaH // 8 // vimalA-sUryamaNDala vidruma ke samAna lAla, sindUra lage gaja ke kumbhasthala ke samAna' kAnti vAlA evaM ( samudra mathanasamaya meM ) mandarAcala ke garikAdi dhAtuoM se raJjita vAsuki ke maNDala ke samAna gola dikhAyI. dene lagA // 8 // atha divasAvazeSamAha maulenti visAhoA chAAsAmalaiosaraM mahiveDham / diaso kalAvase so siharAlaggataNuAavA dharaNiharA / / 6 / / [ mukulAyante digAbhogAzchAyAzyAmalitodaraM mahIveSTa (pRSTa)m / divasaH kalAvazeSaH zikharAlagnatanukAtapA dharaNidharAH / / ] kalA avazeSo yasya tathAbhUto divasaH sthita ityarthAt / ata eva dizAmAbhogA vistArA mukulAyante saMkucanti prAnteSu prakAzAbhAvAt / evaM chAyA AtapAbhAvastayA zyAmalitamudaraM yasya tAdRgmahIpRSThaM jAtamityarthAt / evaM zikhareSu A ISallagnAstanukAH kRzA AtapA yeSAm, uccatvAt, tathAbhUtA mahIdharA jAtAH / 'kASThA, triMzattu tAH kalAH' ityamaraH // 6 // vimalA-dina kA thor3A-sA bhAga zeSa raha gayA, ataeva (prakAza na raha jAne se ) dizAoM kA vistAra saMkucita ho gayA, pRthivI para a~dherA phailane lagA aura parvatoM ke zikharoM para hI thor3I dhUpa vartamAna raha gayI / / 6 // atha sUryAvataraNamAha asthagi ambapariNae hiAavaramammi suragaammi va digrse| dIsahi palhatthantaM vihaDi adhAusiharaM va diNaarabimbam // 10 // [ astanitambapariNate hRtAtaparajasi suragaja iva divse| dRzyate paryasyadvighaTitadhAtuzikharamiva dinakarabimbam / / ] dinakarabimbaM vighaTitaM gairika zikharamiva paryasyatpataddazyate / kutra sati / suragaja airAvata eva divase zvaityAtprAcItaH pratIcIgatatvAcca astasya caramAcalasya nitambe pari sarvatobhAvena nate upanate prApte / dinasya tatraiva paryavasAnAt / pakSe parivRtya kRtAghAtatvAniviSTadante sati / kIdRzi / hRtaM pAtitam Atapa eva rajo yena / gairikasyetyarthAt / ata eva Atapasya raktatA labhyate taduddhalanAdeva ca tadAnIM

Page #415
368 ] setubandham [ dazama dina diggaganAdInAmapi raktatvamiti bhAvaH / anyo'pi pariNataH karI udbhanitAbhirdhalibhiH khaM digAdIni ca pUrayazikharaM pAtayatIti dhvaniH / 'karadantakRtAghAto gajaH pariNato bhavet' iti koSaH / atra dinagajayoH, kiraNarajasoH, ravi zikharayozca sAmyam // 10 // vimalA-gairika parvata ke nitamba ( upatyakA ) bhAga para dA~toM se AghAta karane vAle airAvata ke samAna divasa jaba astAcala ke nitamba para pahu~ca gayA aura usane AtaparUpa raja kA patana kiyA usa samaya ravibimba, vicchinna gairikazikhara ke samAna giratA dikhAyI par3A / / 10 // atha kamalAnAM saMkocamAhakamalANa digrasavigame saMbajjhanti glibhaaavkilintaaii| maarandamattamahuaracalapakkhuppusiyamaharasAi dalAI // 11 // [ kamalAnAM divasavigame saMbadhyante galitAtapaklAmyanti (klaantaani)| makarandamattamadhukaracalapakSotproJchitamadhurasAni dalAni // ] divasasya vigame sAyaM kamalAnAM dalAni saMbadhyante saMkucanti / kiMbhUtAni / galitenAtapena klAmyanti niSprabhANi / teSAM dima eva kAntyudayAt / evaM makarandena mattasya madhukarasya calapakSAbhyAmutproJchito madhuraso yeSu tAni / makarandatundilatayoDDayitumapArayato'bahirbhavato'pi daleSu patanena pakSayorasaMvaraNAditi bhAvaH / mattasya patanamucitameveti dhvaniH // 11 // vimalA-divasa kA avasAna hone para Atapa ke vinAza se klAnta kamaladala saMkucita ho gaye evaM makaranda se matta madhukaroM ke caMcala paMkhoM ne unakA madhurasa poMcha DAlA // 11 // atha ravirAvaNayoravasthAtaulyamAha vIvanti do vi sarisA kaicalaNAiddhamahira asamakatA / bhatthAanto pra raI AsaNNaviNAsaNippaho dahavapraNo // 12 // [ dRzyete dvAvapi sadRzau kpicrnnaaviddhmhiirjHsmaakraanto| astAyamAnazca ravirAsannavinAzaniSprabho dazavadanaH // ] astAyamAno'staM gacchan raviH, nikaTavartinA vinAzena niSprabho rAvaNazca dvAvapi sadRzo dRzyete / bIjamAha-kapInAM caraNairAviddhAnyutthApitAni yAni suvelamahIrajAMsi taiH smaakraantau| atra dhUlInAM raviparyantagamanena kapInAmuddhatacalanam / raverapi niSprabhatvaM ca sUcyate / zirasi kapicaraNodbhUtadhUlipatanaM sahata evetyastA. yamAnaravisAmyena rAvaNasyAcireNa mRtyuruktaH / Asanna mRtyuH svata eva niSprabho bhavatIti dhvaniH // 12 //

Page #416
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 366 vimalA-usa samaya sUrya aura rAvaNa donoM kI avasthA samAna thI; kyoMki kapicaraNoM se ur3AyI gayI dhUla se donoM samAkrAnta the tathA eka astAcala ko jAne se niSprabha thA to dUsarA ( rAvaNa ) vinAza ke nikaTa hone se ( niSprabha thA) // 12 // atha raverastamanamAha addhasthapidiNaaro tunggovaasprisNtthiaaavseso| ganaNe mukkamahialo parippavantataliNo jhilimmai diaso||13|| [ ardhAstamitadinakarastunAvakAzaparisaMsthitAtapazeSaH / gagane muktamahItalaH pariplavamAnatalinaH klAmyati divasaH // ] muktaM bhUtalaM yena sa divaso gagane pariplavamAna iva talinastanuH klAmyati viziSTa prakAzAbhAvAt / kIdRk / ardhanAstamito jale magno dinakaro yatra / evaM tuGgAvakAze uccapradeze girizikharAdau parisaM sthitamAtapazeSaM yatra / bahUnAmastamitatvAditi bhAvaH / atra planavanakartRvRzcikatvenotprekSitasya dinasya ravirardhamagno mUrdhA, upari saMcarannAtapazeSaH karacaraNAdiH, gaganaM ca samudraH iti vyaJjanayotprekSitam / plavanakartApi jaloparyeva majjanmUrdhA calatkaracaraNAdiH klAmyatIti dhvaniH // 13 // vimalA-divasa bhUtala ko chor3a cukA thA, sUrya AdhA astaMgata ho cukA thA, ( girizikharAdi ) U~ce sthAnoM para hI kucha Atapa zeSa thA, ataeva divasa mAnoM gagana meM tairatA hubhA durbalatA ko prApta ho klAnta ho rahA thA // 13 // atha ravikiraNAnAmUrdhvatAmAhaviaseNa vaNagaeNa va paraMmuhAipAavassa va rvinno| dIsai thorakarAlo udgho mUlaNivaho vva krpbbhaaro||14|| [ divasena vanagajeneva parAGmukhAviddhapAdapasyeva ravaH / dRzyate sthUlakarAla Uo mUlanivaha iva karaprAgbhAraH // ] raveH karaprAgbhAra Uo dRzyate / raveradhovRttitayA tejasAmUrdhvagamana miti bhAvaH / ka iva / mUla nivaha iva / mUlaM zirA / evaM sthUlaH prauDhaH pujIbhUto vaa| karAlo madhye madhye sacchidraH, tuGgo vA / prAgbhAranivahyorapi vizeSaNam / raveH kibhUtasyeva / vanagajeneva divasena parAGmukhamanyatomukhaM preritasya sataH pAdapasya vRkSasyeva / atra dinagajayoH, ravipAdapayoH, karaziraHsamUhayozca sAmyam / vidi. kpAtitatvAtsthUla:, tuGgatayA viralatvena ca karAlaH zirAstoma eva dRzyo na tu vRkSa iti kiraNA eva dRzyante, na raviriti bhAvaH // 14 //

Page #417
400] setubandham [ dazama vimalA-pAdapa ko vanagaja ke samAna, divasa ne sUrya ko ukhAr3a kara aisA pheMka diyA thA ki usakA zirobhAga nIce kI ora aura adhobhAga Upara kI ora ho gayA thA, ataeva usakA kiraNa samUha sthUla evaM tuGga mUlasamUha ke samAna Upara dikhAyI detA thA // 14 // atha saMdhyAgamanamAha Navari adiNaarabimbaM saMjhAmahammiNipraaruhirappake / dahavanaNassa bharaparaM par3ha masiracchepramaNDalaM va Ni uDar3ham // 15 // [anantaraM ca dinakarabimbaM saMdhyAmaye nijkrudhirpngke| dazavadanasya bhayaMkaraM prathamazirazchedamaNDalamiva nimagnam // ] divasapatanAntaraM ca dazavadanasya maNDalAkAra prathama ziraHkhaNDa miva dinakarabimbaM saMdhyAmaye nijakarudhirapaGke nimagnam / lauhityAttadrudhirasvarUpatvenotprekSitA sNdhyaa| tathA ca saMdhyA babhUveti bhAvaH / bhayaMka ramityubhayavizeSaNam / ravipatanasyApi rAtrihetutvena tattvAt / atra prathamapadena pradhAnIbhUtaM zivArAdhane'pyakRttamiti rAvaNamRtyorAvazyakatvAdacirakartanIyatvenAkRttamapi kRttatvenotprekSitamiti bhAvaH / yadvA tadAnImeva zivArAdhanAya yatprathamaM nikRttavAn tena samaM sahopamA // 15 // vimalA-isake anantara sUryabimba rAvaNa ke bhayaMkara maNDalAkAra prathama sirakhaNDa-sA apane hI sandhyAmaya rudhirapaGka meM nimagna ho gayA / / 15 / / atha kamalAnAM mukulIbhAvamAhabhamarabharovattAiM prinnakesrplottttragrupaaii| ra vivirahamilantAI vi honti karAlAi paGkaANa dalAI / / 16 / / [bhramarabharApavRttAni pariNatakesarapraluThitarajogurukANi / ravivirahamilantyapi bhavanti karAlAni paGkajAnAM dalAni // ] paGkajAnAM dalAni karAlAni sacchidrANi bhavanti / kibhUtAni / ravivirahe sati parasparaM milantyapi / bandhuvirahe sarve milantyeveti dhvaniH / apiratra milatAM sacchidratA na tiSThatIti virodhAbhAsasUcanAya / sacchidratve hetumAha-bhramarANAM bhareNApavRttAnyavanatAni / bahirbhavatAmapi makarandatundilatvenoDDayanAsamarthatvAt / evaM pariNatAnAM kesarANAM praluThitarajobhirgurukANi / kesarANAM pariNatyA bhramarANAM kiMcidabhighAtenaiva rajaHskhalanAtpattreSu gurutvam / ato'pyavanatiH sacchidratAheturiti bhaavH||16|| vimalA-kamaladala sUrya ke viraha se paraspara milane-saMkucita hone para bhI ( chaka kara makaranda pIne se ur3ane meM asamartha ) madhupoM ke bhAra se avanata hone

Page #418
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 40 1 tathA kesara ke paka jAne ke kAraNa madhupoM ke halake abhighAta se bhI raja ke jhar3ane, ataeva bhArI par3a jAne se paraspara vighaTita ho rahe the / / 16 / / atha pratIcyA ravikAnticchaTAmAha avaravisAvitthiNNo dIhama UhavisamappahAsaMghAo / abhi v dIsai kAlamuhavikhasadiasakaDDhaNamaggo // 17 // [ aparadizAvistIrNo dIrgha mayUkhaviSamaprabhA saMghAtaH / rajonirbhara iva dRzyate kAlamukhakSiptadivasakarSaNamArgaH // ] dIrghANAM mayUkhAnAM viSamA natonnatA yA prabhA rUpaM tasyAH saMghAtaH samUhaH aparA dik pratIcI tatra vistIrNaH prauDho dRzyate, sarveSAmeva tadA tatra vartulI - bhAvAt / kIdRk / rajaH parAgaH tadvannirbharaH pUrNaH / piJjaratvAt / ka iva / kAlo yamaH saMdhyAsamayazca tanmukhAdAkSiptasya divasasya karSaNamArga iva / kAlena kavalitasya divasasya nijabuddhayA raviNAtikramya gRhItvAkRSTasya svenaiva sArdhaM nIyamAnasya karSaNamArga ityarthaH / anyatrApi kasyacinmukhAdAkRSTasya bhUmyAdau karSaNamArge dIrgho vibamo rajo dhUlistannirbharazca bhavatIti dhvaniH // 17 // vimalA - dIrgha kiraNoM kI U~cI-nIcI prabhA kA samUha pazcima dizA meM vistIrNa evaM rajapUrNa-sA dikhAyI de rahA thA, jo mAnoM sUrya ke dvArA kAla ( 1 - sandhyAsamaya, 2 - yama ) ke mukha se nikAle gaye evaM sAtha le jAye jAte huye divasa kA karSaNa - mArga hai || 17 || atha saMdhyArAgamAha - udghovaattabimbe veeNa maha va diNaarammi aigae / ucchaliAavaambA saMjhArAamihiA Nahammi nihittA // 18 // [ UrdhvApavRttabimbe vegena mahImiva dinakare'tigate / ucchalitAtapAtAnA saMdhyArAgameghikA nabhasi nihitA // ] saMdhyArAgaviziSTA meghikA svalpamegho nabhasi nihitA lagnA / utprekSatekIdRzI / UrdhvAdapavRttaM skhalitaM bimbaM yasya tAdRzi dinakare vegena mahImivAtigate'pagate satyucchalitenAtAmrA / anyasyApi vRkSAdito bhUmau patitvA cUrNitastha rudhirAdikamUrdhvamevocchalatIti dhvaniH // 18 // vimalA -- sandhyArAgayukta meghikA ( svalpamegha ) nabha meM vyApta ho gayI, jo mAnoM Upara se skhalita ravibimba ke pRthivI para girane se usake uchale huye ( rudhirasadRza ) Atapa se lAla huI hai || 18 || atha saMdhyArAgapratimAha - atyasiharana dIsaha meruaDugghuTThakaNa akaddamabhambo / valamANaturiaravirahapaDiuTThi adhaavaDo va saMjJA rAmro // 16 // 26 se0 ba0

Page #419
402] setubandham [ dazama [ astazikhare dRzyate merutaToddhRSTakanakakardamAtAmraH / valamAnatvaritaravirathapatitotthitadhvajapaTa iva saMdhyArAgaH // ] astAcalasya zikhare saMdhyArAgo dRzyate / ka iva / valamAno'vataraNAya vakrIbhavana san tvarito yo ravirathastasya patitaH sannutthito dhvajapaTa iva / astAcalAdavatIrNasyaiva rathasyAtinimne patanAtpatitaH, puna ruccArohaNAdutthitaH / tata eva na dRzyate / kiM tu patAkAmAtramiti bhAvaH / lauhitye hetumAha-dhvajapaTa: kIdRk / merulaTe uddhRSTo mRSTo yaH kanakakardamaH / sUryatejaHsaMbandhena dravIbhAvAt / tena mA ISattAmraH // 16 // vimalA-astAcala ke zikhara para sandhyArAga, raviratha kA dhvajapaTa-sA dikhAyI par3A, jo astAcala se utare huye ratha ke adhaHpatana se patita tathA punaH U~ce para ratha ke car3hane se utthita hai evaM ( sUrya ke teja se dravita ) kanaka ke paGka ke lagane se thor3A lAla ho gayA hai // 16 / / atha kumuda vikAsamAhaviprasai dhavalAprambaM gaaruhirAliddha kesarisaDacchAam / pavaNandolaNacaDulaM saMjhArajjantakesaraM kumuavaNam // 20 // [vikasati dhavalAtAnaM gajarudhirAlIDhakesarisaTAcchAyam / pavanAndolanacaTulaM saMdhyArajyamAnakesaraM kumudavanam // ] kumudavanaM vikasati / kIdRk / dhavalamAtAmra ca / ata eva gajarudhireNAzliSTA yA kesarisaTA tadvacchAyA kAntiryasya tt| evaM pavanakRtenAndolanena caJcalam / saMdhyayA rajyamAnAni rAgaM prAptAni kesarANi yasya / tadAnIM zoNatvenopalambhAditi bhAvaH // 20 // vimalA-kumudavana vikasita ho gyaa| vaha dhavala tathA kucha lAla hai, ataeva gaja ke rudhira se AzliSTa siMha kI saTA ( gardana ke bAla ) kI zobhA ko prApta hai tathA pavanakRta Andolana se caJcala ho rahA hai // 20 // atha cchAyAmAhahoi apAaDadIhA drvocchijjntvismsNjhaaraa| odha sariadasadisA abaddhatimirA diNAvasANacchApA // 21 // [ bhavatyaprakaTadIrghA drvyvcchidymaanvissmsNdhyaaraagaa| avadhUsaritadazadik abaddhatimirA dinAvasAnacchAyA // ] dinAvasAne chaayaa| vRkSAdInAmityarthAt / bhavati / kIdRzI / aprakaTA satI dIrghA / sAyaM sarvaiva cchAyA pUrvAbhimukhI dIrghA / kintu viziSya na gRhyate, AgantukacchAyayAstAcalacchAyayA vA sarvAsAmekIkaraNAta / evaM dara ISad vyavacchidya

Page #420
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 403 mAnaH kvacitkvacillagnatvAt ata eva viSamaH saMdhyArAgo yatra sA / evam avadhUsaritA daza dizo yatra sA / prakAzaprauDhivirahAt evam abaddhamasaMbaddhaM timiraM yatra / dvitrikSaNottaramAgantukatvena tadA viralatvAt / kecittu bhavati ca prakaTadIrghA prakaTA satI dIrghA bhavati cetyarthamAhuH || 21 // vimalA - dina kA avasAna hone para ( vRkSAdikoM kI ) chAyA lambI ho gayI, kintu ( sabhI kI chAyA pUrvAbhimukhI hone se ) vizeSa rUpa se kisI eka vRkSa kI chAyA pRthak prakaTa nahIM hai / usameM sandhyArAga barAbara nahIM, kintu kahIM-kahIM lagA hai / daso dizAyeM ( prakAza svalpa raha jAne se ) dhUsarita ho gayIM evaM abhI andhakAra ghanA nahIM huA hai ||21|| atha saMdhyAzAntimAha saMjhA avamuccantaM jaliapa sammantahu avahaTThANaNiham / dUrasthamiadiNaaraM jAaM saMvattasarisarUaM gaaNam / / 22 / / [ saMdhyAtapamucyamAnaM jvalitaprazAmyadbhutavahasthAnanibham / dUrAstamitadinakaraM jAtaM saMvartasadRzarUpaM gagatam // ] dUre astamito dinakaro yatra tadgaganaM saMvartena pralayena sadRzaM rUpaM yasya tAdUgjAtam / kIdRk / saMdhyAkAlInena saMdhyArUpeNa vA Atapena mucyamAnam / ata eva prathamaM jvalitaM pazcAtprazAmyannirvANatAM gacchadyadvahnisthAnaM tattulyam / yathA yathA saMdhyA tapatyAgaH, tathA tathA zyAmikodayAt / saMdhyAtapadahanayorvipadagnisthAnayozca sAmyam / pralayo'pi saMdhyAtaparavizUnyaH kAlAnalopazamAnnirvANAlAtanIlIkRtavizvazceti samatA / pralayatulyatayA cAgantukatamasA nIlimAtizayaH sUcitaH / savvattheti pAThe sarvatra sadRzarUpamityarthaH / bhaviSyattamaH prAgalbhyAdityarthaH // 22 // / vimalA - gagana meM dUra dinakara astaMgata ho gayA / vaha ( gagana ) sandhyAkAlIna Atapa se mukta kiyA jA rahA hai, ataeva pahile jvalita aura bAda meM bujhate huye agnisthAna ke tulya hai / isa prakAra usa ( gagana ) kA rUpa pralaya ke sadRza ho gayA / vimarza -- pralaya bhI sandhyAkAlIna Atapa evaM sUrya se zUnya hotA hai tathA kAlAgni ke bujhane se vizva zyAmala ho jAtA hai ||22|| atha dIpoyotamAha saMjhAra atthaiA darasaMrUDhandhaArakaaparabhAA / diasacchaviparisese jhijjante nivvalanti dIvajjoprA ||23|| [ saMdhyArAgasthagitA darasaMrUDhAndhakArakRtaparabhAgAH / divasacchaviparizeSe kSIyamANe nirvalanti dIpo yotAH // ]

Page #421
404] setubandham [ dazama divasasya cchaviH zobhA tatparizeSe'vaziSTabhAge kSIyamANe sati dIpAnAmuddayotA nirvalanti abhibhAvakAbhAvAtpRthagbhavanti / kiMbhUtAH / saMdhyArAgeNa sthagitA: kiMcitprakAzasattvenAvaruddhaprasArAH anantaraM ISatsaMruddhanAndhakAreNa kRtaH parabhAgaH anyataH zobhA yeSAM te // 23 // vimalA-divasa ke avaziSTa bhAga ke bhI kSINa hone para dIpoM kA prakAza phailane lagA, jo abataka sandhyArAga ke dvArA ( kucha prakAza zeSa raha jAne se ) avaruddha thA, kintu aba kucha andhakAra bar3ha gayA aura usane dIpoM kI eka dUsarI hI zobhA kara dI // 23 // atha cakravighaTanamAhavihaDantarANipralaM uhaataDaThiamilanta diThiraisuham / avasaM cakkAjuaM huMkArAprattajIvi vocchiNNam // 24 // [ vighaTTamAnarAganigaDamubhayataTasthitamiladRSTiratisukham / avazaM cakravAkayugaM hukArAyattajIvitaM vyavacchinnam / / ] cakravAka yugaM vya vacchinnaM vizliSTam / kIdRk / vighaTTamAno nirodhAkSamo rAgo'nurAgarUpo nigaDo yasya tat / nigaDavighaTane vyavacchedo yujyata eveti bhAvaH / evaM nadyAderubhayakUla sthitaM sadrata eva milantIbhyAM dRSTibhyAM ratisukhaM yasya tathAbhUtam / sthitAntaM dRSTivizeSaNaM vA / evam avazamasvatantraM haMkArAdhInaM jIvitaM yasya tthaa| tathA ca dRSTimilane'pi syandanimeSayorabhAvena parasparaM saMzayitasva jIvitasya svasvavRtta parijJApanAya kRtena virahapIDodgamajanitena vA huMkAreNAnumityA dhAraNamiti bhAvaH // 24 // vimalA-cakravAka aura cakravAkI eka-dUsare se viyukta ho gaye / anurAga kA bandhana vighaTita ho gayA aura vaha unheM rokane meM asamartha ho gyaa| ve ( nadI ke ) donoM taToM para sthita raha kara dUra se hI dRSTi milAkara rati kA sukha le rahe the evaM avaza eka dUsare kI huGkAra dhvani ko sunate huye jIvana dhAraNa kiye hue the // 24 // atha timiraprAdurbhAvamAha tAva a tamAlakasaNo kaJcaNakaDa va bahalasaMjhArAam / paripelliUNa a tamo himakaddamasuragaindaNihaso vva Thimo // 25 // [ tAvadeva tamAlakRSNaM kAJcanakaTakamiva bahalasandhyArAgam / pratipreyaM ca tamo hRtakardamasuragajendranigharSa iva sthitam // ] yAvatsaMdhyA gacchati tAvadeva tamAlavatkRSNaM tamaH kartR bahalaM saMdhyArAgaM kAzcanakaTaka miva pratipreyaM avapAtya sthitam / ka iva / hRtakardamasya suragajendrasya nigharSa

Page #422
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 405 gAvagharSaNasthAnamiva / so'pi gAtra saMbaddha kardama saMbandhAtkRSNaH kaNDUyanAdividhinA girikaTakaM bhaktvA tiSThatIti sAmyam / suragajagAtrIyatvena mahattvamapyuktam / hRtakardamo nighaSaM iveti vA // 25 // - vimalA - sandhyAkAla bItate-bItate tamAlatulya zyAma andhakAra ( kAJcanagiri ke ) kAJcanakaTaka ( upatyakA khaNDa ) ke samAna prabhUta sandhyArAga ko avapatita kara suragaja ( airAvata ) ke usa gAtragharSaNa ke sthAna ke samAna upasthita huA, jisameM suragaja ke zarIra kA kardama ( pa ) gharSaNa ke samaya lagA huA hai ||25|| atha tamasaH prasaraNa mAha AsaNNammi paviralaM bahalaM thoantarammi dUrammi ghaNam / bhaggadiThipasaraM savvastha samaTThi pi dIsaha timiram ||26|| [ Asanne praviralaM bahalaM stokAntare dUre ghanam / avabhagnadRSTiprasaraM sarvatra samasthitamapi dRzyate timiram // ] sarvatra samatayA sthitamapi timiramIdRzaM dRzyate / kIdRzam / Asanne nikaTa ke praviralaM stokavyavadhAnaM bahalaM nikaTApekSayA bahulaM dUre ghanam, tadapekSayApi nii Dam / ata eva avabhagno dRSTiprasaro yatra viSayANAmagrahAt / sarvatrAsannAdiSu bhagnadRSTiprasaramiti vA // 26 // vimalA - yadyapi andhakAra sarvatra samAna rUpa se sthita hai tathApi bhatmanta nikaTa meM vaha atyanta virala, usase kucha aura dUrI para apekSAkRta adhika aura usase bhI adhika dUrI para atyanta ghanA dikhAyI detA hai, ataeva dRSTi kA prakhara bhavabhagna ho gayA -- A~khoM se kucha sujhAI nahIM par3atA hai // 26 // re drumAdInAmadRzyatAmAha ghaNa vivaTThiatimirA timirAliddhamailanta muddhakisalaA / kisala aNi saNNa kusumA kusumAmoeNa Navara Najjanti vumA // 27 // [ ghanaviTapasthitatimirAstimirAlIDha malinAyamAnamugdha kisalayAH / kisalayaniSaNNakusumAH kusumAmodena kevalaM jJAyante drumAH // ] brumAH kevalaM kusumAnAmAmodena jJAyante / kiMbhUtAH / ghaneSu vanAni vA viSeSu sthitAnyanucchedanIyAni timirANi yeSu te / evaM timirairAlIDhAni spRSTAni, aba eva malinAyamAnAni mugdhAni kisalayAni yeSAm / evaM kisalayeSu niSaNNAni na tu dRSTAni kusumAni yeSAmiti / zAkhApatrakusumeSu satsvapi dRSTiprasarAbhAvena moramamevAnumApayatIti bhAvaH / zrRGkhalAbandho'yam ||27||

Page #423
406 ] setubandham [ dazama vimalA - vRkSoM ke ghane pattoM meM timira sthita hai, ataeva manohara kisalaya timirAcchanna hone se malina se ho rahe haiM / kusuma, kisalayoM meM sthita ( kintu adRzya ) haiM evaM vRkSoM kA jJAna kevala saurabha se hI hotA hai // 27 // atha sarvatra timirasyAbhivyAptimAha- melavisavvadisaM zrANaNNammi vi paNa ThaNa Aloam / sUezrayamahidhalaM jAaM sUravaDaNANurUaM timiram ||28|| [ melita sarva digAsanne'pi pranaSTanayanAlokam / sUcayitavyamahItalaM jAtaM sUrapatanAnurUpaM timiram // ] melitA ekIkRtAH sarvA dizo yena, bhedajJApakacihnAbhAvAt / Asanne'pi pranaSTo nayanasyAlokastejo, nayanenAloko darzanaM vA yasmAt viSayatirodhAya - kalvAt / ata eva sUcayitavyaM cakSuranyapramANa vedanIyaM smartavyaM vA mahItalaM yatra tAdRzaM timiraM sUrya patanasyAnurUpaM yogyaM jAtam / yathA sUrye satyatyantaprakAzotkarSaheturatyantamandhakArApakarSa, tathA tatpatane satyatyantaprakAzApakarSa heturatyantamandhakArotkarSaH / kiM vA sUryapatanaM pralaya iti tadanurUpamiti bhAvaH ||28|| vimalA - timira ne saba dizAoM ko eka kara diyA / netra se nikaTavartI vastu bhI nahIM dikhAyI detI hai / bhUtala kA jJAna netra se nahIM: apitu anya sAdhana se hI ho pAtA hai / sUrya ke rahate andhakAra kA jitanA apakarSa thA, aba sUrya kA patana hone para usakA utanA hI utkarSa hai ||28|| atha gADhatAmAha -- okkhaNDezravvadaDhoM pasarai ukkhammiavvavahalagdhAzro / avalambiavvajogo sasiNA bheavvasaMghao tamaNivaho // 26 // [ avakhaNDayitavyadRDha: prasaratyutkhanitavya baloddhAtaH / avalambitavyayogyaH zazinA bhettavya saMhatastamonivahaH // ] ? tamonivahaH prasarati / kIdRk / vRkSAdivadavakhaNDayitavyaH sandRDhaH / tathA ca nAvakhaNDayitavyaH / pRthivyAdivadutkhanitavyaH san bahaloddhAto nibiDAvayavasaMsthAnaH tathA ca notkhanitavyaH / avalambitavyaH san bhittyAdivadyogyo yadavaSTambhena sthIyate / zazinA bhettavyaH san vajrAdivatsaMhato niHsaMdhi militaH tathA ca tenApi na bhettavya iti bhAvaH / bhedanaM dvidhAkaraNam tena tiryakchedanarUpAdavakhaNDanAdbhedaH // sarvatra karmaNi tavyaH / avakhaNDayitavye'vakhaNDane vRkSAdivadRDha ityevaMrUpeNa sarvatra bhAve vA / zazinA paraM bhettavyaH saMhato militazcetyapi kazcit / saMpradAyastu avakhaNDayitavyaH san dRDhaH iti krameNa vyAcaSTe ||26||

Page #424
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [407 vimalA---yaha tamasamUha ( bRkSAdivat ) avakhaNDanayogya hote hue bhI dRr3ha hai, ( ataeva isakA avakhaNDana nahIM ho sakatA ), khanane yogya hote hue bhI atyanta nibiDa hai ( ataeva isakA khanana nahIM ho sakatA ), avalambitavya hote huye yogya hai tathA candramA se bhettavya hote hue bhI Thosa hai ( ataeva isakA bhedana bhI nahIM ho sakatA ) / isa prakAra isakA prasAra bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai // 26 // atha gurutAmAhavahai va mahilabhario golle va pacchao dharei va purmo| pellei va pAsagao garuAi va uvarisaMThio tamaNivaho // 30 // [vahatIva mahItalabhRto nodayatIva pazcAddhArayatIva purataH / prerayatIva pArzvagato gurukAyata ivoparisaMsthitastamonivahaH / / ] tamaso nivaho mahItale bhRto vyAptaH san bhUmiSThaM vastujAtaM vahatyudvahatIna bhUmivadAdhArIbhUtatvAt / pazcAtpRSThato nodayatIva pRSThacara iva purovatinam / purato'gre dhArayatIva pRSThapAtukaM purovartIva pRSThato'nodane'pyapatanAt / pArzvayoH sthitaH san prerayatIva yantrayatIva yantravatsiddhArtham / teSAmevopari sthitaH san gurukAyata iva patitagRhavaditi vahananodanadhAraNapreraNagurutvAnubhavena vyApakatvavizipTamUrtatvamutprekSitam // 30 // vimalA-andhakAra mahItala para aisA vyApta hai ki mAnoM ( bhUmi ke samAna hI sakala vastuoM kA AdhAra bana jAne se ) vaha (bhUmi kI sakala vastuoM ko) vahana kara rahA hai, pIche prerita-sA kara rahA hai, sAmane dhAraNa-sA kara rahA hai, donoM ora sthita hokara yantrita-sA kara rahA hai evam Upara sthita hokara dabA-sA rahA hai // 30 // atha zazikarodgamamAha dosai pratimiramilimo ksnnsilaabhinnnnslilsiibhrdhvlo| thoummillantadiso uaantariataNuo sasiarujjoo // 31 // [ dRzyate ca timiramilitaH kRSNazilAbhinnasalilazIkaradhavalaH / stokonmIladdigudayAntaritatanukaH zazikarodyotaH // ] udayenodayAcalenAntaritaH, ata eva tanuka : kRzaH / zazikarANAmuddayotaH puraHprakAzo dRzyate ca / kIdRk / timireNa milito'taeva kRSNazilayA bhinnaH saMbhinno yaH zalilazIkarastadvaddhavalaH / zilAtimirayoH zyAmatvena zIkaroDyotayoH zvatyena sAmyam / tata eva stokamalpamunmIlantI prakAzaM gacchantI dikprAcI yasmAtsa tthaa| kiMcidavacchedena dhavalimnA timirApahArAditi bhAvaH // 31 //

Page #425
408 ] setubandham [ dazama vimalA-candramA kA prakAza dikhAyI par3A, jo abhI udayAcala se chipA huA, ataeva kRza hai tathA jo timira se milita hone ke kAraNa kRSNa zilA se milita salilazIkara ke samAna dhavala hai evam usase prAcI dizA thor3A-thor3A prakAzamaya ho rahI hai // 31 // atha pUrvadikprakAzamAhadIsai ju akkhaammi va mhilprbhaaassimraahatimiraa| NivvaDiadhUmahuavahaDasantasamuddasaMNihA puvadisA // 32 // [ dRzyate yugakSaya iva mahItalaparabhAgazazikarAhatatimirA / nirvalitadhUmahutavahadahyamAnasamudrasannibhA pUrvadik // ] pUrvA dik dRzyate / kiidRshii| mahItalasya parabhAga ekadezaH / arthAtprAcyavacchinna eva / tatra zazikarairAhataM spRSTaM ISadvighaTitaM vA timiraM yatra tAdRzI / tadavacchedenaiva tadAnIM bhUmeH zazikarasaMbandhAt / utprekSate-yugakSaya iva nirvalitaH pRthagbhUto dhUmo yasmAdetAdRzo yo hutavahaH pralayAgnistena dahyamAno yaH samudrastatsaMnibhA / tathA ca rAtrestamomayatayA pralayena, zazikarANAM kvacitkicittimirasaMbandhAdUmratayA dhUmena, candrodayakAlInalauhityasya dahanena, pUrvadizazca timirapUrNatvena zyAmatayA dahyamAnasamudreNa sAmyam // 32 // vimalA-pUrva dizA meM pRthivI ke eka bhAga meM candramA ke sparza se timira kucha dUra ho calA, ataeva prAcI dizA pralaya kAla meM nirdhUma agni se dahyamAna samudra ke samAna dikhAyI de rahI hai // 32 // atha candrakalodgamamAha Navari a acchAloA uaprgirikkhliabhljohaannivhaa| jAmA paNatimirA muddhamizraGkaparipaNDulA punvadisA / / 33 // [ manantaraM cAcchAlokA udygiriskhlitbhljyotsnaanibhaa| jAtA pranaSTatimirA mugdhamRgAGkaparipANDurA pUrvadizA // ] candrAlokadarzanAnantaraM ca pUrvadik mugdhena bAlena lekhArUpeNa mRgAGkena paripApurA maataa| dhUsaratve hetumAha-kIdRzI / udayagirau skhalitaH pratihato bahalo niviDo jyotsnAsamUho yatra sA sakalatejasAmanAgamanAddhasaratvamiti bhAvaH / ata eka kicijjyotsnAsaMbandhAtpranaSTaM timiraM yatra / ata eva timirAbhAvAdaccho nimaMsa bhAloko darzanaM yasyAH / 'gUDhamiaGka-' iti kvacitpAThaH / tatra gUDhaH saMmuttaH // 33 // vimalA-udayagiri para nibiDa jyotsnA-samUha ke pratihata hone ke kAraNa ( abhI sakala teja kA bhAgamana na hone se ) pUrva dizA bAla mRgAGka se dhUsara ho

Page #426
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [406 gayI, ataeva ( kiMcit jyotsnA se ) timira naSTa ho gayA aura vaha sApha dikhAyI dene lagI // 33 // atha zazibimbodayamAha NavakamaloaraprambaM kesarasaumArasaMgalantamaUham / viralei samAsaNaM NIsesei timiraM Na tA sasibimbam / / 34 / / [ nabakamalodarAtAnaM kesarasUkUmArasaMgalanmayUkham / viralayati samAsannaM niHzeSayati timiraM na tAvacchazibimbam / / ] zazibimbaM kartR yAvatprauDhaM na jAtam, tAvatsamAsannaM nikaTavarti timiraM viralayati, na tu nAzayati / tathA ca yathA yathA vidhuvyavadhAnaM tathA tathA ghanameva tamaH sthitamiti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / navakamalodaravadISattAmra uditamAtratvAt / evaM kesaravatsukumArAH sukhasparzAH saMgalantaH patanto mayUkhA yasya / tathA ca zoNakamalakesarasAmyaM candratatkiraNayorityupamA // 34 // vimalA-candra bimba ( abhI udita-mAtra hone se ) navakamala ke bhItarI bhAga ke samAna thor3A-sA lAla hai tathA kesara ke samAna sukumAra usakI kiraNeM bhUtala para par3ane lagI haiM, ataeva vaha abhI nikaTavartI timira ko kevala virala hI kara pA rahA hai, pUrNa rUpa se vinaSTa nahIM kara rahA hai / / 34 // atha maNDalaprauDhimAha to uaasiharamiliaMjA uppusitimiradhavalacchAmam / iattacchinnasuragapradantacche aparimaNDalaM sasibimbam // 35 // [ tata udaya(giri)zikharamilitaM jAtamutprocchitatimiradhavalacchAyam / ito'bhimukhasthitasuragajadantacchedaparimaNDalaM azivimbam // ] tata udgamAnantaramito'bhimukhaH pazcimAbhimukhaH san sthito yaH suragajaH airAvatastaddantacchedavattarimaNDalaM vartulaM zazibimba mudayagirizikhare militaM sadutprocchitamapasAritaM timiraM yena tathAbhUtatvena dhabalacchAyaM jAtam / timirAbhAvA. diti bhAvaH // 35 // vimalA-udita hone ke anantara, pazcimAbhimukha sthita airAvata gaja ke [ dantaccheda ] mAthe ke agale bhAga ke samAna gola candramaNDala udayagiri ke zikhara se milA humA evaM timira ko dUra kara dhavala kAntiyukta suzobhita huA // 35 // matha nabhonIlimotkarSamAhaNavari a sasiaragisuThiavivalAiatimirakalusatArANivaham / jAaM bahukusumosthalasilAmArasaMNihaM gaNamalam // 36 //

Page #427
410] setunandham [ dazama [ anantaraM ca zazikaranipAtitavipalAyitatimirakaluSatArAnivaham / jAtaM bahukusumAvastRtazilAkArasaMnibhaM gaganatalam // ] candradhAvalyAnantaraM gaganatalaM jAtam / kIdRzam / zazinA karainipAtitam / ata eva vipalAyitaM timiraM yasmAttathAbhUtaM ca tatkaluSam / candrAtapenAbhibhUtatvAnmandacchavistArANAM nivaho yatra tAdRzaM ceti karmadhArayaH / ata eva bahukusumenAvastRtaM vyAptaM yacchilAtalaM tasyAkAraM svarUpaM tattulyam / tathA ca zyAmatvena zilAgaganayo:, zvatyena tArAkusumayostaulyamityupamA // 36 // vimalA- candra ke dhavala hone ke anantara candramA kI kiraNoM se Ahata hokara timira ke bhAga jAne se AkAza apanI pUrvanIlimA ko prApta ho gayA tathA tArAgaNa jyotsnA se abhibhUta hone se manda par3a gaye, ataeva gaganatala bahukusuma se vyApta zilAtala ke svarUpatulya suzobhita huaa| vimarza-zyAma hone se zilA aura gagana kI tathA zveta hone se tArAoM aura kusumoM kA sAmya samajhanA cAhiye / / 36 / / atha dumacchAyAmAhavaramiliacandakiraNA vrghuvnttimirpripnndduraaloaa| darapAaDatanu viDavA darabaddhacchAhimaNDalA honti dumA / / 37 // [ daramilitacandrakiraNA daradhAvyamAnatimiraparipANDurAlokAH / daraprakaTatanuviTapA darabaddhacchAyAmaNDalA bhavanti drumAH / / ] drumA bhavanti / kIdRzAH / ISanmilitAzcandrakiraNA yeSu / ata eva ISaddhAvyamAnaM kSAlyamAnaM yattimiraM tena paripANDurA AlokAzcandrakAnticchaTA yatra / kiMcitimirasattvena pANDuratvamityarthaH / ata eva candraka ratimirayorubhayorapi sattvAdIpatprakaTAH kRzA viTapA yeSAm / prauDhaviTapAnAM tu prakaTatvameveti bhAvaH / evam ISadvaddhaM chAyAmaNDalaM yaste / 'ISadarthe daro'vyayam' iti vizvaH // 37 // vimalA-vRkSoM ke bhItarI bhAgoM meM candramA kI kiraNeM praviSTa ho gayIM aura timira kucha-kucha dhula gayA aura kucha vidyamAna hai, ataeva candramA kI kAnti dhUsara hai, isalie choTe viTapa thor3e-thor3e hI prakaTa haiM aura unakI chAyA kA maNDala abhI thor3A hI ho pAyA hai / / 37 / / athendumaNDalaprauDhimAhahoi NahalaGghaNa sahaM jAatthAmakiraNAhaukkhaatimiram / viali amuddhasahAa jaraThAantadhavalaM NisAarabimbam / / 3 / / [ bhavati nabholaGghanasahaM jAtasthAmakiraNAhatotkhAtatimiram / vigalitamugdhasvabhAvaM jaraThAyamAnadhavalaM nizAkarabimbam / / ]

Page #428
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [411 __ vigalito mugdhasvabhAvo bAlatvaM yasya tatprauDhaM nizAkaravimbaM nabholaGghane kSama bhavati / kIdRk / jAtaM sthAma sthairya yeSAM taiH kiraNairAhataM tADitaM sadutkhAtamutpATitaM timiraM yena / ata eva jaraThAyamAna vardhamAnaM ciraMtanaM vA saddhavalam / / 38 // vimalA-candramaNDala kA bAlatva samApta ho gyaa| vaha prauDhatA ko prApta hokara nabha ko lA~ghane meM samartha ho gayA aura prauDha kiraNoM se usane timira kA vinAza kara diyaa| isa prakAra kramazaH bar3hatA huA vaha dhavala ho gayA / / 3 / / atha jyotsnAprauDhimAhatahaparisaMThiaselaM visthiNNadisaM tahujjuaNaippavaham / khantUNa va ukkiNaM sasigA tamasaMcaraM puNo vi mahialam // 36 // [ tathAparisaMsthitazailaM vistIrNadiktatharjukanadIpravAham / khanitvevotkINaM zazinA tamaHsaMcayaM punarapi mahItalam // ] zazinA tamaHsaMcayaM khanitvA mahItalaM punarapyutkIrNamiva kANDIkAritamiva / kIdRk / tathA pUrvavatparisaMsthitAH zailA yatra / evam tathA pUrvavadeva vistIrNA dizo yatra / tathA pUrvavadeva Rjavo nadInAM pravAhA yatra tAdRzam / tathA ca yathA kASThAdikaM khanitvAnapekSitabhAgamapasArya karacaraNacibukAdimatpratimAdikaM kriyate, tathA tamoliptamapi girigahanagRhAdisahitaM bhUtalaM timiramapasArya tattadavayavasaMsthAna viziSTaM zazinA prakAzitamiti bhAvaH / athavA-'tathAparisaMsthitazailam' ityAdi kriyAvizeSaNam / tathA ca mahItalaM khanitveva tamaHsaMcaya utkIrNaH kSitigarbha nikSipta ityarthaH / tata evAvarakAbhAvAcchailAdInAM prakAza ityabhiprAyaH // 36 // vimalA-candramA ne tama ke samUha ko khoda kara dUra karake mahItala ko phira se utkIrNa-sA kara diyA aura usa para parvata pUrvavat saMsthita ho gaye, dizAyeM pUrvavat vistIrNa ho gayIM evaM pUrvavat nadiyoM ke Rju pravAha suzobhita ho gaye // 36 // punazchAyAmevAhabahalAmma vi tamaNivahe NivvAleUNa sccviaruuvaao| aNabandhanti sasiarA ghettaMNa caanti pAavacchAAo // 40 // [ bahale'pi tamonivahe nirvAlya satyApitarUpAH / / anubadhnanti zazikarA grahItuM na zaknuvanti pAdapacchAyAH // ] zazikarAH pAdapAnAM chAyAH karmANi grahItuM sraSTuM nAzayitumityarthaH / na zaknuvanti vRkSatale tAsAmatighanatvAt / kiM tu-anubadhnanti veSTayanti / kiMbhUtAzchAyAH / bahale'pi tamonivahe nirvAlya pRthakkRtya satyApitaM rUpaM yAsAM tAH / grAhyatvena sthirIkRtarUpA ityarthaH / yathA ko'pIzvaro dhATikayA vidrAvitArisainyA

Page #429
412 ] [ dazama tpRthakkRtya kiM ca dhriyamANamaraNyAzritaM grahItumapArayanveSTayati tathA zazikarA api lamonivahamunmUlya tataH pRthakkRtyApi vRkSatalamAzritAM chAyAM sraSTumapArayantaH parito veSTayantItyarthaH // 40 // // setubandham vimalA - ( jaise koI rAjA AkramaNa kara zatru kI senA ko khader3a kara zatru ko usase alaga kara detA hai, phira zatru bhI jaba bhAga kara araNya kA Azraya le letA hai taba use vinaSTa karane meM asamartha vaha kevala zatru ke cAro ora gherA DA rahatA hai, vaise hI ) candramA kI kiraNoM ne pracura timirasamUha ko dUra kara vRkSoM kI chAyA ko usane pRthak to kara diyA, kintu chAyA ne vRkSatala kA Azraya le liyA, ataeva ve usakA vinAza karane meM asamartha ho kevala ghere huye haiM // 40 // atha kumudotphullatAmAha Navara karAlei sasI muhaparihaTTaNasamusasanta balauDam / Mafscchieka mekkA visaaM phAlenti mahuara cicaa 'kuma am / / 41 / / [ kevalaM karAlayati zazI mukhaparighaTTanasamucchvasaddalapuTam / apratISTaikaike vizadaM pATayanti madhukarA eva kumudam // ] zazI kumudaM kevalaM karAlayati sacchidrayati mukhaM dalAnAmISadvibhAgAt / kiM tu vizadaM spaSTaM yathA syAdevaM apratISTaikaike'napekSitaparasparA madhukarA eva pATayanti / vikAsayantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtam / mukhe parighaTTanena karacaraNAdyabhighAtena samucchvasanti dalapuTAni yasya tat / svasyaiva mukhena parighaTTanAditi bA / haThAdeva madhusamdhIcchayA svabhAvato vA mukhenaiva praveza iti tanmukhamulya pravizantItyarthaH / tathA ca - mukulIkaraNena vatmaM pradarzakatvamAtraM candrasya, vikAsastu sahajasiddhastatkAbAnapekSa eva / madhukarotkaNThAdhIna ityanena parasparAnapekSayA ca madhUnAmAdhikvaM kyAJji // 41 // vimalA - candramA ne kevala kumuda ke daloM ko thor3A-sA khola bhara diyA, usako pUrNa vikasita karane kA kArya to eka-dUsare kI apekSA vinA kiye hI madhupoM ne kara diyA, jo ( haThAt ) kumuda ke agrabhAga ko caraNAdi ke abhibhA udvellita kara praviSTa ho gaye ||41 // atha sarvatra tamaH zUnyatAmAha pusio Nu NiravasesaM samaaM thorakarapellino Nu virAo / protthamro Na samatto sasiNA pIo Nu NiddaaM tamaNivaho // 42 // [ pronchito nu niravazeSaM samaM sthUlakara prerito nu vizIrNaH / avastRto nu samastaH zazinA pIto nu nirdayaM tamonivahaH // ]

Page #430
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 413 zazinA tamonivahaH avazeSazUnyaM yathA syAttathA proJchito nu / karairityarthAt / yatkardamAdi proJchayate tat kiMcidapi kare lagati, tamastu na tathA ityata Aha--- samamekadaiva sthUlakaraiH prerito nu / preritamapi nikaTaM tyaktvA dUre tiSThati, prakRtaM tu na tathA, ityata Aha - vizIrNaH khaNDakhaNDIbhUtaH / vizIrNamapyekadeze tiSThati, ityata Aha----samasta eva samantAdvAvastRto nu / vikIrNa ityarthaH / avastRtamapi aNDasphuTitaM dizi dizi tiSThatyeva ityata Aha-pIto nu / yadvA - samantata ityatraivAnetavyam tena pIto nu samAptaH kathAzeSaM gata ityarthaH / pItAvaziSTamapi caSakAdau lagati, ityata uktam -- nirdayamiti kriyAvizeSaNam / tena zatruvatikamapi na rakSitamiti bhAvaH // 42|| , vimalA - candramA ne timirasaMghAta ko kyA ekadama poMcha DAlA athavA sthalakaroM se dUra haTA diyA athavA khaNDa-khaNDa kara diyA athavA vikIrNa kara diyA athavA usane nirdayatApUrvaka pI DAlA ? // 42 // atha gaganojjvalatAmAha - maMsala cikkhillaNihaM hatthaggejjhaM va mahaliadisAnavakam / khantUNa va tamaNivahaM candrajjoeNa khauriaM va gahaalam // 43 // [ mAMsalakardamanirbha hastagrAhyamiva malinita dikcakram / utkhAyeva tamonivahaM candrodayotena muNDita ( dhavalita) miva nabhastalam || ] candrodayotena tamonivahamutkhAya kezA diva cchittvA nabhastalaM muNDitamiva dhavatimiveti vA / tamonivahaM kiMbhUtam / cikkhillazabdaH kardame dezI / tena ghanIbhUtakardamanibham / ata eva hastena grAhyamiva nibiDatvAt / evaM malinitaM dikcakraM yena tattathA / ' zazinA' iti pUrvaskandakA danuSaJjanIyam / tena zazinA nApitenevetyarthAt / candrodayotena kSurAdivatkaraNIbhUtena nabhastalaM muNDitamityanvaya iti vayam // 43 // vimalA - ( nApitavat candramA ne ), candrodyota ( chUrA ) se, ( kezavat ) ghanIbhUta paGkasadRza ataeva hAtha se grAhya tathA diGmaNDala ko malina karane vAle timirasaMghAta ko chinna kara gaganatala ko muNDita athavA dhavalita-sA kara diyA ||43|| vanamAha bhiNNata maduddiNAI biDavantara viralapaDizracandakarAI / thoa suhAloAI paaDanti vva muddhapallavAI vaNAI / / 44 / / [ bhinnatamodurdinAni viTapAntaraviralapatitacandrakarANi / stokasukhAlokAni prakaTayanta iva mugdhapallavAni vanAni // ]

Page #431
414 ] setubandhama [ dazama zazinA vanAni prakaTayante sphuTIkriyanta iva / kiMbhUtAni / viTapAnAmantareNa randhreNa viralaM yathA syAttathA patitAzcandrasya karA yeSu / ata eva bhinnaM khaNDitaM tama eva, tamasA vA, durdinaM yeSu / ata eva stokamalpaM sukhAlokAni / ISatkarapAtAt / Alo kastejazchaTA vaa| ata eva chaTAsaMbandhAnmugdhaM manoramaM pallavaM yeSAM tAni / yadvA-vanAni kata"Ni mugdhapallavAni kSudrapallavAnyapi karmANi prakaTayanti prakAzayanti cndrotkrssaadityrthH| vizeSaNAni vanavatpallavAnAmapIti dhyeyam / viTa'pAntarapatitacandra karatvAtkiraNaireva pragalanti sravantIveti kecit // 44 // vimalA-candramA ne vanoM ko prakaTa kara diyaa| usakI kiraNeM viTapoM ke randhra se virala rUpa meM pRthivI para par3ane lagIM, timirarUpa dudina kA avasAna ho gayA, ataeva vRkSoM kA svalpa evaM sukhada darzana hone lagA tathA unake pallava manorama ho gaye // 44 // kumudasAmrAjyamAha parimaliaddumakusumA uattadisAgaindamaaNIsandA / niviThThapaGkavaNA provagganti kuma obharAi mahuarA // 45 // [parimRditadrumakusumA upbhuktdiggjendrmdnisyndaaH| nivRSTapaGkajavanA AkrAmanti kumudodarANi madhukarAH / / ] parimRditAni drumANAM kusumAni yaH, upabhuktA diggajendrANAM syandamAnA madA yaH, evaM nighuSTamupabhuktaM paGkajavanaM yaH, te'pi madhukarAH kumudAnAmudarANyAkrAmanti, na tu dalAni / vilAsotkarSeNa dalAnAmadhogamanAtprasahyodara eva patanAditi bhAvaH / etena rAtrau drumakusumAdyapekSayA sAmAyikatvena kumudamadhUnAmAsvAdasAmrAjyaM sUcitam / / 4 / / vimalA-bhramara yadyapi drumakusumoM, diggajendroM ke mada tathA paGkaja vana kA upabhoga kara cuke the tathApi unhoMne kumudoM ke udara ko AkrAnta kiyA // 45 // atha candrasyordhvArohaNamAha hoi NirAa alambogavakhapaDio disAgaassa va ssinno| kasaNamaNikUTTima ale gellantI sarajalaM va krpbbhaaro|| 46 // [ bhavati nirAyatalambo gavAkSapatito diggajasyeva zazinaH / kRSNamaNikuTTimatale gRhNansarojalamiva karaprAgbhAraH // ] diggajasyeva zazinaH karaprAgbhAra indranIlaghaTitakuTTimatale gavAkSeNa patitaH san sarojalamiva gRhannirAyatalambo bhavati / gajasya karaH zuNDA tadagrabhAgaH sarojalaM gRhNan dIrghAkRtaH saMllambo bhavatyevetyAzayaH / tathA ca-zvatyena digga

Page #432
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [415 jacandrayoH, zyAmatvena sarojalakuTTimayoH, dairpaNa karapadazleSeNa ca zuNDAkiraNayoH sAmyenotprekSA // 46 / / vimalA-candramA kA kiraNasamUha indranIla maNi ke pharza para jharokhoM se giratA huA dIrgha ho rahA hai, mAnoM diggaja kI sUDa kA agrabhAga sarovara ke jala ko grahaNa karane ke liye lambA ho rahA hai // 46 // athendorUrdhvasthitimAhadosanti gAulaNihe sasidhavalamaindavidue tmnnivhe| bhavaNacchAhisamUhA dohA gosariakaddamapaacchAA // 47 // [ dRzyante gajakulanibhe zazidhavalamRgendravidrute tamonivahe / bhavanacchAyAsamUhA dIrghA niHsRtakardamapadacchAyAH // ] bhavanAnAM chAyAsamUhA dIrghA dRzyante / candrasya tiryagUrdhvasthitatvAdityAza yaH / kiMbhUtAH / zyAmatvAdgajakulatulye tamonivahe candra eva dhavalo mRgendrastena vidrute sati ni:sRtaH kardamo yatra tAdRzaM yatpadaM padArpaNasthAnaM tadvacchAyA zobhA yeSAM tathAbhUtAH / tathA ca paGkAduttIrNasya kariNaH padapaGktiH paGkamayI bhavatIti tathA. bhUtasya vidhusiMhabhiyA palAyitasya tamogajasya padapaGktitulyatvaM gRhacchAyAnAmityarthaH / siMhasya svabhAvata eva dhavalatvamiti nirarthakatvamAzaya pUrvanipAtA niyamena mRgendravaddhavalazazividrute iti yojayanti kecit / kecittu-tamogajAvinAzakSamatvasUcanAya dhavalo dhuraMdharaH ityarthamAhu: // 47 // vimalA-bhavanoM ke dIrgha chAyAsamUha, dhavala candra rUpa siMha ke bhaya se bhAge huye timiragaja kI paGkamayI padapaGkti ke samAna dikhAI de rahe haiM // 47 // athendonabhomadhye'vasthitimAhataMsuNNamantabimbo jaalntrnniggosrntmuuho| bhiNNa vivarandhaAro bhaggacchAhipasaro vilaggai cando // 48 // [tiryagunnamabimbo jAlAntaranirgatApasaranmayUkhaH / bhinnavivarAndhakAro bhagnacchAyAprasaro vilagati candraH / / ] candro vilagati nabhomadhyamArohatItyarthaH / kIdRk / tiryagdezAdunnamadUrdhvamuparigacchabimbaM yasya / mastakopari sthiteriti bhAvaH / yadvA-prathamaM tiryagbhUtaM satpazcAduparigacchabimbaM yasya / U/rohaNena tIryagbhAvAdapyasamatvAdityarthaH / evaM prathamaM jAlAntareNa nirgatA niHzeSato gRhaM praviSTAH, athApasaranto gRhAbahinigacchanto mayUkhA yasya / yadA candrastiryasthita:, tadA tiryagvartijAlasAMmukhyena niHzeSato gRhaM praviSTA rucayaH, saMprati gRhamastakopari sthita iti gRhaM na pravizantI

Page #433
416] setubandham [dazama tyarthaH / evaM bhinno vivarasyAndhakAro yena / saMmukhatayA kiraNAnAM tatra pravezAt / evaM ca bhagnacchAyAnAM prasaro bahirgamanaM yena / tathA nizAmadhye chAyAnAM vRkSAdimUla eva sthiteriti bhAvaH // 48 // vimalA-candramA aba nIce se Upara kI ora jA rahA hai| usakI kiraNeM jo hI pahile khir3akI ke rAste se ghara meM praviSTa ho cukI thIM ve aba ghara se bAhara nikala rahI haiM tathA (sIdhI kiraNeM par3ane se) vivara kA andhakAra naSTa ho gayA evaM chAyA kA prasAra bhagna ho gayA // 48 // punaryotsnAmAhavicchaDDiacuNNanihA aaviisuavisesianbhcchaamaa| vipraDagavakkhovaimA dIvujjoamiliA kilimmai jolA // 46 // [vicchaditacUrNanibhA aapiitaaNshukvishessitaabhrcchaayaa| vikaTagavAkSAvapatitA dIpoddayotamilitA klAmyati jyotsnaa||] vikaTeti hetugarbham / tathA ca prauDhoparisthagavAkSeNAvapatitA gRhaM praviSTA jyotsnA dIpoddayotena militA satI klAmyati / svalpatvAdabhibhavena mandIbhavatItyarthaH / ata eva pujIkRtacUrNa nibhA prabhAvirahAt / evaM dIparucisaMbandhAdApIteneSatpItacchavinA prabhArUpeNAMzukena vizeSitA sadRzIkRtAbhrasya chAyA kAntiryayA / mRSTatvAdISatpItavastrasadRzIkRtAbhratulyakAntirvA / yadvA-ApItAMzukena pItavastreNa vizeSitaM viziSTaM yadabhrakaM tadvacchAyA yasyAH / vastrapItimapratibimbAdabhrakasyApi kirmIri. tatvAditi bhAvaH / 'acchacchAyA' iti pAThe ApItoM'zukeSatpAnaviSayIkRtaprabhA satI vizeSitAlpIkRtAcchA nirmalA chAyA kAntiryasyAH saa| ISatpItavastravadacchA nirmalA chAyA yasyetyartho vA // 46 // vimalA-bar3e gavAkSa ke mArga se gRha meM praviSTa jyotsnA dIpa ke prakAza se milakara manda ho rahI hai, ataeva ( prabhArahita hone se ) pujIkRta cUrNasa dRza tathA thor3I pIlI prabhA se abhra kI kAnti ko prApta ho rahI hai // 46 // punaH kumudavizeSamAhapariNAmavarummillaM ovatteavvabahalajolAbharimam / thopratthoamauli bharavitthAridalaM va vevai kumuam // 50 // [pariNAmadaronmIlamapavartayitavyabahalajyotsnAbhRtam / stokastokamukulitaM bharavistAritadalamiva vepate kumudam // ] stokastokakrameNa mukulitaM jAtamudram / divase ityarthAt / kumudaM nizi pariNAmena kramajaraThatayA ISadunmIlA unmIlanaM tadviziSTaM sadvepate / ata eva apavarta - yitavyayA ghanIbhAvena hastAdinA bahiSkaraNayogyayA bahalajyotsnayA bhRtaM pUrNam /

Page #434
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [417 ata eva bhareNa jyotsnAgauraveNa vistAritapatramiva / ayamarthaH -divAjAtamudramapi kumudaM svabhAvAdeva nizi kiMcidvikasitam / atha varmalAbhena jyotsnayA pUritatvAttadbhareNa dalAnAmadhogamanAdutphullamAsIdityunmIlanakAraNasya vA taddhatukasya vA spandasya bharahetukatvotprekSayA mukulanasamakAlameva vikAsotkarSa iti vyajyate / anyo'pi vayaHpariNAmeneSadunmIla: kampata iti dhvaniH / / 50 / / bimalA-(dina meM ) jo kumuda muMdA huA thA vaha rAta meM kiMcit vikasita ho gayA aura isa prakAra mArga milane se pracura jyotsnA se bhara gayA, jisake bhAra se usakI paMkhur3iyA~ nIce kI ora jhuka gayIM tathA baha pUrNarUpa se utphulla ho spandanazIla ho gayA // 50 // vRkSAvasthAmAha --- pavaNAmpiasiharA gmonniattntviddvvihuacchaaaa| sasikiraNaparikkhittA johAveavaDiA pavanti va rukkhA / / 51 / / [pavanAkampitazikharA gatApanivartamAnaviTapavidhUtacchAyAH / zazikiraNaparikSiptA jyotsnAvegapatitAH plavanta iva vRkSAH // ] ___ zazikiraNaH parikSiptA veSTitAH, ata eva jyotsnA navasalilamiva tasyA vege pravAhe patitAH santo vRkSAH plavante iva plavanaM kurvata iva / kiMbhUtAH / pavanenAkampitaM zikharaM yeSAm / ata eva / gataiH, athApanivartamAnairAgataiviTapaividhatAH kampitAzchAyA yeSAM te| anyo'pi pravAhe patita: karacaraNAdivyApAreNa plavata iti vRkSANAM zAkhAkampahetukacchAyAcAJcalyena plavanamutprekSitamiti jyotsnA. bAhulyam // 51 // vimalA-vRkSa zazikiraNa se veSTita haiM, pavana se unakA agrabhAga kucha kampita hai, zAkhAoM ke hilane-Dulane se chAyA caJcala ho rahI hai, isa prakAra mAnoM ve ( vRkSa ) jyotsnA ke pravAha meM par3akara taira rahe haiM // 51 // punaryotsnAmAhagharamaNimaUhabhiNNo lilaahabhlcndnnrscchaao| uddesullaliatamo dIsa i vivaravisamo vva johANivaho / / 52 / / [ gRhamaNimayUkhabhinno slilaahtbhlcndnrscchaayH| uddezollulitatamo dRzyate vivaraviSama iva jyotsnAnivahaH // ] gRhamaNInAM dIpAnAM mayUkhaibhinnaH saMgataH san / gRha ityarthAt / salilenAhatasya siktasya candanarasasyeva cchAyA kAntiryasya pItadhavalatvAt / tathAbhUto jyotsnAnivahaH / uddeze kvacitkvacidullulita viparyasya sthitaM tamo yatra, zAkhApatrAdicchAyArUpatvAt / tathAbhUtaH san / vivarainimnapradezaiviSamo visadRza iva dRzyate / bahi 27 se0 ba0

Page #435
418] setubandham [dazama rityarthAt / kvacitkvacidavasthitA zAkhApatrAdicchAyA vivarabuddhi janayatItyarthaH / 'dazendhano gRhamaNiH snehAzaH kajjaladhvajaH' iti hArAvaliH / / 53 / / vimalA-( ghara meM ) dIpoM kI kiraNoM se milakara jyotsnA kI kAnti (pIta evaM dhavala hone se ) salilasikta candanarasa kI kAnti ke samAna ho rahI hai tathA ( bAhara ) jyotsnA meM kahIM-kahIM ( zAkhAoM evaM pattoM Adi kI chAyA ke rUpa meM ) viparyasta sthita tama, vivara kI bhrAnti paidA karatA hai // 52 // atha tArANAM tAnavamAhavialiaNiaacchAaM jAaM jolAparippavantamiaGkam / / vicchUDhavvamaUhaM avibhAviasatAraaM gagaNa malam / / 53 / / [vigalitanijakacchAyaM jAtaM jyotsnApariplavamAnamRgAGkam / vikSeptavyamayUkhamavibhAvitazlakSNatArakaM gaganatalam // ] gaganatalaM jAtam / kIdRzam / vigalitA apagatA nijakacchAyA zyAmarUpatA yatra, jyotsnAbAhulyAt / evaM jyotsnAsu pariplavamAna iva taranniva mRgAGko yatra, jale phenavatsaMcArazIlatvAt / evaM vikSeptavyA hastAdispheTanIyA mayUkhAzcandrakAntayo yatra, ghanIbhUtatvAt / ata eva avibhAvitAH alakSitA: zlakSNAzcandrAlokenAbhibhUtatvAtkRzAstArakA yatra tathAbhUtam // 53 // vimalA-AkAza meM (jyotsnA ke Adhikya se ) usakI apanI zyAmarUpatA vinaSTa ho gayI hai| candramA jyotsnA meM taira-sA rahA hai tathA candra kI kiraNeM ( ghanIbhUta hone ke kAraNa ) hAtha Adi se idhara-udhara pheMkI jA sakatI haiM, ataeva (candrAloka se abhibhUta hone ke kAraNa ) kRza tArAgaNa alakSita ho rahe haiM // 53 / / parvatAvasthAmAha - NivvaDiatuGgasiharA dhavalA vIsanti dimahialabandhA / NahamajjhaThThi asasaharavocchiNNacchAhimaNDalA dharaNiharA // 54 // [nirvalitatuGgazikharA dhavalA dRzyante dRSTamahItalabandhAH / nabhomadhyasthitazazadharavyavacchinnacchAyAmaNDalA dharaNIdharAH / / ] dharaNIdharA dhavalA dRzyante, jyotsnAbAhulyAt / kIdRzAH / nirvalitAni pRthagbhUtAni tuGgAni zikharANi yeSAm / evaM dRSTo mahItale bandhaH saMdhiryeSAm / evaM namomadhyasthitena zazadhareNa vyavacchinno'panItazchAyAmaNDalo yeSAM te| candrasyoparisthityA tala eva chAyAvyavasthitiriti bhAvaH / / 54 / / vimalA-( jyotsnA ke Adhikya se ) pRthagbhUta tuGgazikharoM vAle parvata dhavala dikhAyI de rahe haiM, bhUtala para unakI sandhi dIkha par3a rahI hai tathA

Page #436
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [416 AkAza ke madhya meM candramA ke sthita hone se parvatoM kI chAyA unake tale hI sthita hai // 44 // jyotsnAprakarSamAhavivaraM ti parihariu nai bahaladdumacchAhimaNDalAgaatimiram / occhandai vIsatthaM johANivahari aM thalaM via vivaram // 55 / / [vivaramiti parihriyate bahaladrumacchAyAmaNDalAgatatimiram / Akramyate vizvastaM jyotsnAnivahabhRtaM sthalamiva vivaram // ] bahalaM bahulaM yadrumANAM chAyAmaNDalaM tenAgataM prAptaM timiraM yatra tatsthAnamityarthAt / 'vivaramidam' iti buddhayA parihriyate randhrasyApi tamomayatvAt / evaM jyotsnAnivahena bhRtaM pUrNa vivaraM randhrapradezo vizvastaM niHzaGkaM yathA syAdevaM sthalamivAkramyate gamyate tamovirahAt / atra bhrAntimAnalaMkAraH / taduktaM kaNThAbharaNe'bhrAntiviparyayajJAnaM dvidhA sA pratipadyate / atattve tattva rUpA vA tattve vAtattvarUpiNI' // 5 // vimalA-jahA~ vRkSoM kI ghanI chAyA se timira hai usa sthAna ko loga randhra samajha kara tyAga dete haiM aura randhra ko jyotsnA se pUrNa dekhakara sthala samajha vahAM niHzaGka hokara jAte haiM // 55 // atha nizAcarINAM saMbhogavarNanamupakramate yugmakenaisa vammahajaggAviatIravisUrantamivvalipacakkAe / jAmmi maliuppaladukkhapahappantamahaarammi pose // 56 // sammahaparavasAI raamaagmnnprivddhiaaveaaii| ahilakkhanti muanti a raivAvAraM vilaasinniihiaaaii||57|| (juggaam) [ iti manmathajAgaritatIrakhidyamAnanirvalitacakravAke / jAte mukalitotpaladuHkhaprabhavanmadhukare pradoSe // manmathaparavazAni rAmAgamanaparivadhitAvegAni / abhilaSanti muJcanti ca rativyApAra vilAsinIhRdayAni // ] (yugmakam ) ityanena prakAreNa pradoSe nizAbhAge jAte satItyuttaraskandhakenAnvayaH / vastutastu-pradoSe rajanImukhe jAte'tIte stiityrthH| tena nizAmadhyabhAgo labhyate / kozi-manmathena jAgaritAvujjAgarito jAgaritamanmatho vA / ata eva tIrayonadoklayoH khidyamAnI saMgamAbhAvAnirvalito vizliSTI cakravAko yatra / evaM

Page #437
420 ] setubandham [ dazama mukuliteSUtpaleSu duHkhena prabhavanto mAnto madhukarA yatra / rAtrau teSAM mudraNAdali. tulyapramANodaratvAcceti bhAvaH / vilAsinInAM hRdayAni pradoSAmrAjyAnmanmathe paravazAnyasvatantrANi santi ravivyApAraM suratotsavaM abhilaSanti, rAmAgamanena parivardhita AvegaH kaSTaM yatra tathAbhUtAni santi muJcanti ca / nijanija svAmividhurazaGkitvAditi harSatrAsabhAvayoH saMdhiH // 56-57 / / jAgate huye, nadI ke donoM taToM para khinna viyukta ho gaye evaM mukulita kamala ke rahe the usa samaya vilAsiniyoM ke hRdaya, madana se tsava kA abhilASa kara rahe the to dUsarI ora rAma ke Agamana se ( apane-apane udvignatA bar3ha jAne se usakA parityAga vimalA - isa prakAra jaba sandhyAkAla bIta gayA aura madana ke kAraNa cakravAka -yugala eka-dUsare se madhukara kaThinAI se amA paravaza ho eka ora surato. svAmiyoM ke viyoga kI zaGkA kara ) kara rahe the / / 56-57 / / tadevopapAdayati hote huye bhItara banda ladvagalantAsAaM prAveavihiSNa bammahulla liasuham / chiSNaghaTijjantarasaM nAvajjai daiacumbaNaM juvaINam // 58 // [ labdhagaladAsvAdamAvegavibhinnamanmathollalitasukham chinnaghaTaya mAnarasaM nAbadhyate dayitacumbanaM yuvatInAm // ] 1 yuvatInAM svaviSaye dayitakartRkaM dayitaviSaye svakartRkaM vA cumbanaM nAbadhyate ciraM na tiSThati / viSAdodayAddhRdaye na lagatIti kecit / vastutastu -- gADhaM na saMbadhyate / virodhirasopasthityAdharoSThazaithilyAdityarthaH / kIdRzam / prathamaM kAmavazAllabdhastadaivAvegavazAdgalannapagacchannAsvAdaH sauhityaM yatra / evaM Avegenodvegena vibhinnaM saMbaddhaM khaNDitaM vA manmathenollalitamuttaralIkRtaM sukhaM yatra / yadvA Avegena vibhinna: saMbaddhaH khaNDito vA manmathastenolla litamuttaralIkRtaM sukhaM yatra / evaM chinnaH sanghaTyamAna: sthApyamAno rasaH zRGgArAdiko yatra / harSaviSAdayostulyatvAditi bhAvaH // 58 // vimalA - yuvatiyoM kA cumbana cirasthAyI nahIM huA, kyoMki jyoM hI kAmavaza AsvAdalabdha huA tyoM hI udvegavaza vaha naSTa ho gayA, Aveza ke kAraNa manmatha khaNDita ho gayA aura sukha jAtA rahA aura isa prakAra zRGgArAdi rasa china hotA rahA aura sthApita hotA rahA ||58 | punastadevAha - das sasai kilimmai saaNe prAmukhai NIsaho aGgAI 1 Na viNajjai ki bhIo o maaNaparavvaso vilAsiNisattho // 56 //

Page #438
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [421 [ vepate zvasiti klAmyati zayane AmuJcati niHsaho'GgAni / na vijJAyate kiM bhIta uta madanaparavazo vilAsinIsArthaH // ] vilasinInAM sArtho vepate zvAsaM tyajati klAnti yAti, niHsahaH saJzayane'GgAnyAmuJcati tyajati tanna viziSya jJAyate kiM rAmAdbhIta uta pakSAntare madanaparatantraH / vepanAdikAryANAM bhayamadanobhayasAdhAraNatvAditi bhAvaH // 56 // vimalA-vilAsinI-vRnda kA~patA, sA~seM chor3atA, klAnti ko prApta hotA, niHsaha hotA zayana para aMgoM ko tyAgatA thaa| isa bAta kA patA nahIM calatA thA ki vaha rAma se bhayabhIta hai athavA madanaparavaza hai // 56 // rAkSasInAM kAtaratAmAhapia amavacchesu vaNe ovimdisaagindvntullihie| vevai daLUNa ciraM saMbhAviasamarakAaro juvaijaNo / / 60 / / [priyatamavakSaHsu vraNAnavapatitadiggajendradantollikhitAn / vepate dRSTvA ciraM saMbhAvitasamarakAtaro yuvatijanaH // ] saMbhAvita upasthito yaH samarastena kAtaro yuvatijanazciraM vepate / kiM kRtvA / priyatamavakSaHsu vraNAndaSTavA / kiMbhUtAna / bhavapatitasya prahartumAgatasya diggajendrasya dantAbhyAmullikhitAnkRtacihnAn / tathA ca vakSaHkSatadarzanena zUratvanirNayAtsaGgrAmAvazyakatvajJAnasacivena pUrvamindrayuddhe sakSatA api bhAgyena jIvitAH saMprati kiM syAditi saMdehena' kampa iti trAsarUpabhAvodayaH / / 60 // vimalA-yuvatiyAM apane-apane priyatama ke vakSaHsthala meM, (prarAhArtha) nIce utare huye diggajendra ke dA~toM se kiye gaye kSata ke dAga ko dekhakara (pahile to indrayuddha meM bhAgya se jIvita baca gaye the, lekina isa rAmayuddha meM na jAne kyA ho, isa saMdeha meM par3a kara ) upasthita yuddha se trasta ho atyanta kampita ho uThIM // 60 // punastrAsamevAhasuraasuhaddhamauliaM bhamaradarakkantamAla ImaulaNiham / sAhai samaruppesaM uppitthummillatAra NaaNanu pram / / 61 / / { suratasukhArdhamukulitaM bhramaradarAkrAntamAlatImukulanibham / zAsti samarotpeSamutpitsonmIlattArakaM nayanayugam / / ] tAsAM nayanayugaM kartR samarotpeSaM samaratrAsaM zAsti kathayati / kIdRk / suratasukhenArdhamukulitaM kiMcinmudritam / ata eva bhramareNa ISadAkrAntaM yanmAlatImukunaM tattulyam / mukule darapraviSTa eva bhramara iti mukulitAkSitArakAtIlyam / atho

Page #439
422 ] setubandham [ dazama tpitsayA udvegenonmIlantI bahirbhavantI tArakA yasya tat / tathA ca prathamaM kAmavazAtsukhabhAvanayA kiMcidantahitApi tArakA punarudvegavazAtsukhavicchedAdunmIlitAbhUt / ata eva bhayaM jJApayatIti bhAvaH / / 61 // vimalA-unake netra jo ( pahile ) suratasukha se kiMcit mude huye the, ataeva (tArakArUpa ) bhramara se svalpa AkrAnta mAlatImukula ke samAna ho rahe the, aba samarajanya udvega se unmIlita tArakA ( kanInikA ) dvArA samarajanya trAsa ko sUcita kara rahe the // 61 / / athAsAM trAsopamardakasya zRGgArasyotkarSamAha aha sasijaNigrAmoe maprivddhiapiaahisaarnnsokkhe| maaNummaliamANe rAaparAhoNara isuhammi parose // 62 / / balai' amiakuvio avasAiaharisio praIi sarIram / sasai acumbiasuhino manapAaDiahia pro vivsinnisttho||63|| (juggaam ) [ atha zazijanitAmode madaparivardhitapriyAbhisAraNasaukhye / madanonmUlitamAne rAgaparAdhInaratisukhe prdosse|| valati adUnakupito'prasAditaharSito'tyeti zarIram / zvasiti acumbitasukhito madaprakaTitahRdayo vilaasiniisaarthH||] (yugmakam ) atha ratibhayaviruddhabhAvotpattyanantaraM pradoSe satIti saMdaMzakenottaraskandhake kriyA kartR samanvayaH kartavyaH / kIdRze / zazinA janitaH praharSo yatra / evaM madena parivadhitAni priyAbhisAraNarUpasaukhyAni yatra / yadvA madena kAmotkarSeNa pariva. dhitaM priyAbhisAraNena priyasyAnayanena saukhyaM yatra / 'madAjJayA sakAmaH priyA svayamevAbhisarati' iti nAyikAyAH, 'madutkaNThAsamakAla mevAhamanayAhUtaH' iti nAya. kasya ceti bhAvaH / yadvA parivadhitena madena nAyikAyA yadabhisAraNaM tena saukhyaM yatra, dvayorityarthAt / 'sakAmo'yamabhisArayati mAm' iti nAyikAyAH, 'madaM kRtArthayitumAhUteyamAgataiva' iti nAyakasya ceti bhAvaH / evaM madanenonmUlito mAno yatra / yadvA madanasyonmUlitaM mAnamiyattA yatra / evaM rAgo'nurAgastatparAdhInaM ratisukhaM yatra / kadAcidanurAgaM vinApi ratisukhamutpadyata iti, tadAnIM candrikAsAmrAjyena sarveSAM sarvatrAnurAgapUrvakameva tadAsIditi bhAvaH / yadvA 'rAjaparAdhIna-' iti [pAThe ] rAjJo rAvaNasya parAdhInaM ratisukhaM ytretyrthH| yadIdAnIM rAvaNo yoddhumA 1. atra 'dUmiakuvio' ityasya vyAkhyA truTitA pratIyate /

Page #440
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [423 kArayet, tadA sarve'pi tatra gaccheyuriti ratisukhaM na bhavediti bhAvaH / vilAsinInAM svArthoM valati ca parAvartate c| trAsamutsRjya zRGgAre pravartate ityarthaH / mAnamutsRjya nAyakasaMmukhIbhavatIti vaa| tadevAha-(?............) priyatamairaprasAdito'pi harSitaH san zarIramatyeti / priyatamopari samarpayatItyarthaH / atha nAyakena cumbitastena sukhitaH san zvasiti zvAsaM tyajati ca sukhavazAt / kIdRk / madena prakaTitaM vyaktaM hRdayaM yasyeti sarvatra hetuH| svAyattyabhAvAditi bhAvaH / vayaM tu-'pUrvaskandhakavizeSaNacatuSTayena saha krameNottaraskandhakavAkyArthacatuSTayasya smnvyH| tathAhi-yataH zazijanitAmode, ata evAdUnakupitaH, kupito'pyadUno'nupataptaH sanvalati candrajanitAnandena kopajanyopatApazAntyA naaykaanynodyogmaacrtiityrthH| evaM yato madaparivadhitetyAdi ata eva priyAgamanAnantaraM priyaraprasAdito'pi harSitaH san zarIramatyeti / tadupari pAtayatItyarthaH / evaM yato madanonmUlitamAne ata eva priyeNAcumbito'pi san sukhitaH zvasiti tadIyaparirambhaNajanitasukhAviSkArAcchvAsaM muJcatItyarthaH / evaM yato rAgaparAdhInetyAdi ata eva madaprakaTitahRdayo'nurAgasAmrAjyAt' iti brUmaH // 62-63 // vimalA-tadanantara pradoSakAla Ane para candramA ke dvArA janita praharSa se vilAsiniyoM kA samUha kupita hone para bhI ( kopajanya santApa ke zAnta hone ke kAraNa ) prasanna ho nAyaka ko le Ane meM pravRtta ho gayA, kAmotkarSa se priya ke le Ane kA sukha parivardhita hone para priya ke dvArA vinA prasanna kiyA gayA hI harSita ho usane priyatama ke Upara zarIra-samarpaNa kara diyA, madana dvArA mAna vinaSTa kara diye jAne para priya ke dvArA vinA cumbita hI sukhita ho vaha zvasita ho uThA tathA ratisukha ke anurAgAdhIna hone ke kAraNa usakA hRdaya kAmotkarSa se prakaTita ho gayA // 63-63 / / navoDhAkopamAha rosapusiAharANaM dahaabalAmoli cumbaNapaNNANam / Ni vvaliamaNNugaruaMharai parAhuttajampi jumaINam / / 64 // [ roSaproJchitAdharANAM dayitabalAmoTitakacambanapraruditA(datI)nAm / nirvalitamanyugurukaM harati parAGmukhajalpitaM yuvatInAMm / / ] dayitasya balAdAmoTitakena balAdAmodya / blaatkaarennetyrthH| kRtaM yaccumbanaM tenAnabhimatyA prarudatInAM parAGmukhena dayitasAMmukhyaparihAreNa jalpitaM sopAlambhavacanaM nirvalitena spaSTena manyunA IkaroSeNa gurukaM paripuSTaM sat harati / dayitasya cittamityarthAt / yathA yathA kiMciduktvA smArayati tathA tathA manohAri

Page #441
424 ] setubandham [ dazama bhavatItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAnAm / roSeNa proJchito'dharo yAbhistAsAm / tvaccumbana midamasvIkRtamiti jJApayitumaJcalena hastena vAdharoSThaM proJchatIti strINAM svabhAvaH // 64 // vimalA-priya dvArA balAt ( anabhimata ) kiye gaye cumbana se rotI huI evam ( IrSyAjanya ) roSa se ( cumbana kI asvIkRti sUcita karane ke liye ) poMche gaye adhara vAlI yuvatiyoM kA, muMha pherakara sopAlambha vacana' spaSTa doSa se paripuSTa hokara ( priya ke citta ko ) hara rahA thA / / 64 // abhisArikANAM viSAdamAha ahisAraNaM Na gelai Na saMThavei alaaMNa pucchai dUim / candAloapaDihao vevai mUDhahiao vilAsiNisattho / / 65 // [ abhisAraNaM na gRhNAti na saMsthApayatyalakaM na pRcchati dUtIm / candrAlokapratihato vepate mUDhahRdayo vilAsinIsArthaH // ] candrasyAlokena darzanena tejasA vA pratihato nivAritagamanotsAho vilAsinInAmabhisAriNInAM sArtha: abhisAraNaM na gRhNAti kartavyatayA na svIkaroti, na ca alakaM saMsthApayati saMyamayati nAyakanikaTagamanAya prasAdhanabhAvenetyarthaH / na ca dUtIM pacchati kathaM gamanaM syAdityAdikamityarthaH / kiM tu mamAvajJAmavaidagdhyamasvAyatta vA ki jJAsyati priyaH kathaM vA tatsamAgamaH syAditi mUDhahRdayaH kevalaM vepate madanAgamanena' sa cedanyamAzrayet, atha vA mAmanyAnuraktAmavagacchet, tadA mayA na jIvitavyamiti bhAvaH // 65 // vimalA-vilAsi niyoM kA samUha cAMdanI ke kAraNa utsAha bhagna ho jAne se na abhisAra kara pA rahA thA, na ( nAyaka ke nikaTa jAne ke liye) alaka ko saMyata kara rahA thA aura na hI dUtI se ( abhisAra kA upAya ) pUchatA thA, kevala mUThahRdaya ho ( kahIM priya anya nAyikA ke pAsa na calA jAya athavA mujhe anya puruSa meM anurakta na samajha le, yaha soca kara ) kAMpa rahA thA // 65 / / atha zRGgArasAmrAjyamAhaavamANiarAmakahaM jahApurapaaTTajaaijaNavAvAram / sohai raaNiarANaM prAsadhiadahamuhaM paosAgamaNam / / 66 / / [ avamAnitarAmakathaM yathApuraHpravRttayuvatIjanavyApAram / zobhate rajanIcarANAmadhyavasitadazamukhaM pradoSAgamanam // ] rajanIcarANAM pradoSo rAtristadAgamanaM zobhate prIti janayatItyarthaH / kIdRk / adhyavasito vipakSanivArakatvenAvadhArito dazamukho yatra tAdRzam / yataH, ata

Page #442
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 425 eva - avamAnitAnAdaraviSayIkRtA rAmasya kathA yatra tathAbhUtam / sati rAvaNe ko rAma ityevaMrUpanizcayAt / ata eva yathApuro yathApUrvaM pravRtto yuvatIjanAnAM vyApAraH saMbhogAdiryatreti ratibhAvasyodayaH // 66rr vimalA -- rajanIcaroM ko rAtri kA Agamana bahuta acchA lagA, kyoMki unheM zatru (rAma) kA nivAraNa karane meM rAvaNa ke samartha hone kA pUrNa vizvAsa hai, ataeva rAma kI carcA taka bhI koI nahIM karatA aura yuvatiyA~ apane ( sambhogAdi ) vyApAra meM pUrvavat pravRtta rahIM / / 66 / / strINAmanurAgAtizayamAha - pipAsAhi Nizratto samuhaM aliaM pi jaM bhaNai duijaNo / taM citra kAmiNisattho dUmenta pi bahuso Niattei kaham ||67 || [ priyapArzvAnnivRttaH saMmukhamalIkamapi yadbhaNati dUtIjanaH / 1 tAmeva kAminIsArtho dunvantI (tI) mapi bahuzo nivartayati kathAm // ] priyasya pArzvatsamIpAnnivRtta Agato dUtIjanaH saMmukhamagrata eva alIkamapi 'sa na svayameSyati na vA tvAM neSyati, kiM tu tavAparAdhAnuktvA parasyAmanurajyati' ityAdi mithyApi yadbhaNati dunvantI (tI) mupatApayantImapi tAmeva kathAM kAminIsArtho bahuzo nivartayati rasa nirbharatvAtpuruSarUpAmapi dUti ! sa mAM prati kimuktavAn, ki vA kariSyati, mayA kiMcidatra na zrutam kiMcidatra na buddham' ityAdivyAjena zatadhA parAvartya zRNotItyarthaH // 67 // r vimalA - priya ke pAsa se lauTI dUtiyoM ne ( nAyikA ke ) sAmane jo mithyA bAta ( 'nAyaka na to AyegA aura na hI tumako apane pAsa bulAyegA' ityAdi ) kahI, nAyikAoM kA samUha usa santApadAyinI bAta ko bhI bAra-bAra dUtI se kahalA kara sunatA thA / / 67 / / tAsAM vaidagdhyamAha saaNesu paNaakala he samuhaNisaNNapiavela vijjantIhi / parivattiuM Na caiaM varaM NaaNesu vipraliaM bAhajalam // 68 // [ zayaneSu praNayakalahe saM mukhaniSaNNapriyavyAvartyamAnAbhiH / parivartituM na zaktiM kevalaM nayanayorvigalitaM bASpajalam // ] praNayakalahe sati zayaneSu saMmukhaniSaNNaiH saMmukhastheH priyairvyAvartyamAnAbhiH / 'ito bahirvraja, kiM tava prayojanam' ityAdyuktvA karAbhyAmanyato'bhimukhIkartuM preritAbhiH kAminIbhiH parivartituM parAGmukhIbhavituM na zaktim / tathA sati 1. 'alIkAmapi yAM bhaNati' iti bhavet /

Page #443
426] setubandham [dazama cedayaM na vAdayettadA rasaviccheda eva syAditi parAmarzAt / kiM tu kevalaM nayanayoSpijalaM vigalitaM tyaktam / evamanuraktAmapi mAmayamitthaM gaJjayatIti bhAvaH / rodanAdapyayamanurajyatviti vA / yadvA kalahe sati parAGmukhIbhUya suptAyA eva priyAyAH prasAdanAya gatvA saMmukhIbhUya sthitasya priyasya vRttAnto varNyate / tathAhi-atra pakSe 'velavijlantIhiM' vyAkulIkriyamANAbhirityarthaH / tathA ca saMmukha niSaNNaH priyairAliGganacumbanAdivyApAreNa vyAkulIkriyamANAbhiH parivartituM na zakitam, manasA kiMcitprasannatvAt / anyathA rasAbhAsaH syAt / kiM tu nayana yorbASpajalaM tyaktaM tadA tathAparAdhaM kRtvA saMprati prasAdayatIti bhAvaH / tathAbhUtAparAdhasyApi saMmukhIbhUyata iti vA // 68 vimalA-praNaya-kalaha hone para zayyA para sammukha-sthita priyajanoM se muMha phera lene ke liye aura bAhara jAne ke liye kahI gayI nAyikAyeM muMha phera na sakI, kevala una ke netroM se azrubindu Tapaka par3e // 68 / / mAninImAnabhaGgamAha aNuNaakhaNaladdhasuhe puNo vi sNbhriamnnnnuduumiavihle| himae mANavaINaM cireNa paNaagaruo pasammai roso // 66 // [ anunayakSaNalabdhasukhe punarapi saMbhRtamanyuduHkhitavihvale / hRdaye mAnavatInAM cireNa praNayagurukaH prazAmyati roSaH // ] mAnavatInAM hRdaye roSazcireNa prazAmyati / kiMbhUte / anunayaH prasAdanaM tatkSaNe sandhaM sukhaM yena | anunayena kSaNaM nyApya labdhasukhe iti vA / punarapi saMbhRtena manyunAparAdhena duHkhite ata eva vihvale vyAkulIbhUte / roSaH kIdRk / praNayena guruko'nunmUlanIyaH / tathA ca yathA yathA praNayAdhikyaM tathA tathAparAdhe sati kopAdhikyAmityanunathena prasAdonmukhamapi hRdayaM manyubI jasmaraNena nivartata iti cirakAlena prasAdo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 66 // vimalA-mAninI nAyikAoM ke hRdaya meM pravaddha (aparAdhajanya ) roSa cirakAla meM zAnta huA; kyoMki anunaya-vinaya karane se unake hRdaya ko kSaNa bhara sukha to milA,kintu nAyaka dvArA kiye gaye aparAdha ke mUla kAraNa ko smaraNa kara punaH du.khita evaM vihvala ho gayA // 66 // strINAM vailakSyamAha alaaMchivai vilakkho paDisArei vala jamei Ni astham / mohaM Alavai sahi dai pAloaNaDio vilAsiNi sattho / // 70 //

Page #444
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [427 [ alakaM spRzati vilakSaH pratisArayati valayaM yamayati nivasanam / moghamAlapati sakhIM dayitAlokanatito vilAsinIsArthaH / / ] kutazcidakasmAdAgatasya dayitasyAlokena darzanena natitazcaJcalIkRto vilAsinI. sArtho vilakSaH pratibhAzUnya H / salajja iti vaa| alakaM spRzati / evaM valayaM pratisArayati sthAnAntaraM prApayati, nivasanaM saMyamayati itastataH samAkRSya saMvRNoti, moghamaphalaM yathA syAttathA sakhImAlapati sakhyA saha tucchamAlApaM karotItyarthaH / tathA ca stomahetukaM sarvamidaM nAyikAyA dayite'nurAgaM vynkti| taduktaM kaNThAbharaNe-'AtmaprakAzanaparA ceSTA capalatocyate' // 50 // vimalA-vilAsiniyoM kA samUha ( kahIM se akasmAt Aye huye ) priya ke darzana se caJcala kara diyA gyaa| vaha kabhI alaka kA sparza karatA, kabhI kaGkaNa ko yathAsthAna karane ke liye khisakAtA, kabhI vastra ko ThIka karatA aura kabhI sakhI se niSprayojana bAta karatA // 70 / / nAyakotkaNThAmAha abbhuNaturi ANe sohai daiaovaUhaNavirAANam / asamattamaNDaNANaM tahea saaNagamaNaM vilAsavaINama / / 71 / / [ abhyutthAnatvaritAnAM zobhate dayitopagRhanavizIrNAnAm / asamAptamaNDanAnAM tathaiva zayanagemanaM vilAsavatInAm // ] asamAptamapUrNa maNDanaM prasAdhanaM yAsAM tAsAM vilAsavatInAM tathaiva asamAptamaNDanAvasthameva zayane gamanaM zobhate rasanIyatAM yAti / nAyakasya prIti janayatI. tyarthaH / kiMbhUtAnAm / abhyutthAne priyatamAgamane sati vinayavizeSeNa tvaritAnAm / tadaiva dayitasyopagRhanenAliGganena vizIrNAnAM vyAkulAnAm / asvAyattAnAmiti yAvat / tathA cAkasmAdAgataM vallabhamavalokyAsamApta prasAdhanApi kAminI yAvadabhyutthAnamAcarati tAvadeva tena zayyAyAmAropiteti nAyikAyAH saubhAgyaM vyajyate / / 71 // vimalA-vilAsinI-vRnda zarIra ko alaGkRta kara hI rahA thA ki sahasA Agata vallabha kA svAgata karane ke liye uTha par3A aura vallabhakRta AliGgana se paravaza ho maNDana-kriyA ke samApta huye vinA hI zayyA para jAkara priya ke liye prItikAraka huA / / 71 / / navoDhAmAnamAha avasAiadiNNasuho sahIhi thirditthinnihuavaariaviddio| hityahiao suNijjai piehi ali akuvio vilaasinnivttho||72|| [ aprasAditadattasukhaH sakhIbhiH sthiradRSTinibhRtavAritavrIDitaH / trastahRdayo jJAyate priyairalIkakupito vilAsinIsArthaH // ]

Page #445
428 ] setubandham [ dazama vilAsinInAM sArthaH priyairalIkaM mithyA tena kupita iti jJAyate / kula ityata Aha - kIdRk / aprasAditaH san saMbhASaNAdau dattasukhaH pratyuttarAdyAcaraNAt / diNNamuha dattamukho vA vaimukhyatyAgAt / atha sakhIbhiH parAvedya kiMcidbhRkuTayAdiceSTAviziSTayA sthiradRSTyA nivAritaH san vrIDito lajjitaH / ahamidAnImabhareva mAnaM kartumupadiSTA tathA kRtavatyapi rakSitumajAnatI dayitavazatvena sakAmA saMbhAvitAsmIti bhAvaH / ata eva trastahRdayaH pazcAdetA rUkSaM vadiSyantItyAzayAt / tathA ca saMbhASaNAdau pravRttApi sakhImukhamavalokya nivRtteti zikSayA kopo'yam / na tu pAramArthika iti priyairajJAyIti nigarvaH // 72 // vimalA - ( sakhiyoM se mAna kI zikSA pAkara mAna karane meM pravRtta huI ) vilAsiniyA~, priya ke dvArA prasAdana- kriyA na kI jAne para bhI ( saMbhASaNa Adi se ) priya ko sukha dene lagIM / sakhiyoM ne netroM ko sthira kara ( ceSTAvizeSa se ) unheM vaisA karane se jaba manA kiyA taba ve ( mAna karane meM apanI asaphalatA se ) lajjita ho gayIM tathA unakA hRdaya ( sakhiyoM ke dvArA bAda meM phaTakAre jAne kI zaGkA se ) trasta ho gayA / unake isa AcaraNa se priyajanoM ne yaha samajha liyA ki unakA vaha kopa sakhiyoM ke sikhAne se jhUTha-mUTha kiyA gayA hai ||72 || prauDhastrINAM madamadanotkarSamAha - sahavaDhi sahi via vadanti pitraamA hisAraNavigdhe / vArei cireNa mazro lajjaM vicchuhadda vammaho cicaa paDhamam ||73 | [ sahavadhitAM sakhImiva vardhamAnAM priyatamAbhisAraNavighne / bArayati cireNa mado lajjAM vikSipati manmatha eva prathamam // ] madazvireNa lajjAM vArayati, prathamaM manmatha eva vikSipati / lajjApagamasAdhyasya priyAbhisAraNarUpamanmathavyApArasya prathamata evotpatteH, AliGganacumbanAdirUpamadavyApArasya ca priyasamAgamottarakAlInatvena pazcAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtAm / priyatamena yadabhisAraNaM nAyikAyAH svasamIpanayanaM tadvighne sakhImiva vardhamAnAm / 'vaTThantIm' iti pAThe vartamAnAm / yathA priyAbhisAraNavighnahetuH sakhI lajjAbhUmitvAt, tathA lajjApItyupamA priyatamasya yadabhisAraNaM nAyikayA samAnayanaM tadvighne iti vA / evaM sahavadhitAM saha prauDhimAgatAmiti sakhyAmapi / tathA cAjanmasaMgatApi lajjA kAminIbhirabhisaraNe saMgame ca mucyata iti zRGgArotkarSa: / mama tu vyAkhyA -' manmatha eva prathamaM lajjAM vikSipati dUraM prApayati yenAbhisAra: saMpadyate / madastu cireNa priyasamAgamottaraM vArayati manmathavikSiptAmeva lajjAM priyadarzanena satyAgantumutkaNThitAmapi dUrata eva niSedhatItyarthaH / tata eva

Page #446
bAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvilam [ 426 nirbharamAliGganacumbanAdikaM jAyata iti bhAvaH / atra madanarapekSyavAcinA manmathasaMgataivakAreNa priyasamAgamottarameva madasyotpattiH, tadAnIM ca madakRtye kAmasyApi sahakAritvamityevakArazUnya madazabdasAhacaryAdvayaJjayatA( nayA ) nAya( yi )kAyA dhIratvaM vyajyate / 'mado vikAraH saubhAgyayauvanAdyavalepajaH' // 73 // vimalA-priyatama ko apane pAsa le Ane meM nAyikA kI Ajanma saGginI ke samAna bAdhikA lajjA ko kAmadeva ne pahile hI dUra kara diyA ( jisase usa prauDhA ne nirvighna saphala abhisAra kiyA ), AliGgana-cumbanAdi mada-vyApAra ne to priya-samAgama ke bAda (priyadarzana se Ane vAlI ) lajjA ko bhI dUra kiyA // 73 // dUtISu zikSAmAha sahialahatyAhi mahaM darara iavisesa smkkhetnn| juvaIhi valiavisamaM appAhijjai sasaMbhamaM duuijnno||74|| [ sakhIjanahastAnmukhaM dararacitavizeSakaM samAkSipya / yuvatIbhirvalitaviSamamadhyApyate sasaMbhrama dUtIjanaH // yuvatIbhitIjanaH sasaMbhramaM sAdaramadhyApyate zikSyate / kiM kRtvA / ISadracita vizeSakaM yatra tanmukhaM valitaM sAcIkRtam / ata eva viSamaM tiryagyathA syAdevaM sakhInanahastAtsamAkSipyAkRSya / tathA ca-priyasamIpagamanAya mukhamaNDanaM kArayantIbhiH prasAdhakasakhIhastAnmukhamAkRSya tiryakkRtvA prathamapreSita eva dUtIjana: punarAhUya 'tadaiva sphuritaM kiMcitpriyastvayA madvAcikamitthaM vaktavyo madAgamanaM ca haThAnna vaktavyam' ityAdikamatinibhRtamupadizyata iti vaidagdhyaM sUcitam / 'tamAlapatraM tilaka mukhabinduvizeSakam // 74 / / vimalA-yuvatiyoM ne, jo priya ke samIpa jAne ke liye sakhI se mukhamaNDana karA rahI thIM, maNDana ke pUrA huye vinA hI, sacI ke hAtha se apanA muha haTA kara tathA mor3a kara dUtI ko sAdara evaM gupta rUpa se priya se kahA jAne vAlA sandeza sikhA diyA / / 74 / / athAsAM rasamattatAmAha aNNaM sahiaNapurano appAhento a aNNahA dUijaNam / jampaha vimukkadhIraM aNNaM cina daigradasaNe juvaijaNo // 7 // [ anyatsakhIjanapurato'dhyApayaMzcAnyathA dUtIjanam / jalpati vimuktadhIramanyadeva dayitadarzane yuvatIjanaH / /

Page #447
430 ] setubandham yuvatIjanaH sakhIjanasya purato'nyad anyathA ca dUtIjanamadhyApayannagrimakRtyamupadizannanyadeva vimuktadhairyaM yathA syAttathA dayitadarzane jalpatIti mUDhatayA rasamagnatvaM vyajyata iti saMpradAyaH / vastutastu -- yuvatIjanaH sakhIjanasya purataH pratA`raNAyAcAJcalyamapahastayanguruparatantrA bhavAmi, saMprati madAgamanaM tatra na syAdityA - dikamanyadeva dUtIjanaM jalpati saMpratyetAH pratAritAH, mayA tatrAvazyametAsAmakSi vArayitvA samAgantavyam, tena ca tAvadamukasthAne sthAtavyamityAdikrameNa sakhIbhyo'pi saMgopya dUtI jana madhyApayannupadizannakSi dhruvAdivikAreNAnyathA jalpati tathAkRte ca dayitadarzane satyataH paraM bhavanto dRSTA gurujanamasaMbodhyaivAgatAsmItyanujJA dIyatAM gamanAyetyAdikaM vimuktadhairyaMtayA tAtkAlikasaMbhogatAtparyakamanyadeva jalpatIti cAturyacaturasratA sUciteti madunnItaH panthAH // 75 // vimalA - yuvatiyoM ne sakhiyoM ke sAmane ( unheM dhokhe meM DAlane ke liye ) dUtiyoM se viparIta DhaMga kI bAta arthAt hama gurujanoM ke adhIna haiM, hamArA Agamana vahA~ na ho sakegA ityAdi kahA, jisakA vAstavika Azaya yaha thA ki hama sakhiyoM ko bhrama meM DAla rahI haiM, unakI A~kha bacA kara hama vahA~ avazya AyeMgI, una ( priya ) ko bhI vahA~ hamAre Ane taka ThaharanA cAhiye / isa kauzalapUrNa vyApAra ke phalasvarUpa priya kA darzana hone para adhIratApUrvaka priya se viparIta DhaMga kI bAta arthAt Apa kA darzana ho cukA, hama gurujanoM ko vinA sUcita kiye hI bhAyI haiM; ataH aba hameM jAne kI anujJA dI jAya ityAdi kahA, jisakA vAstavika Azaya yaha thA ki hama sakhiyoM evaM gurujanoM kI A~kha bacAkara Apake pAsa AyI haiM aura adhika samaya taka Thahara nahIM sakatIM; ataH yathAsambhava zIghra ratikrIDA sampanna kara lI jAnI cAhiye ||75 || [ dazama navoDhAsaMgamamAha kahaM visamuhANiaGka kaha kaha vi valantacumbizrIvattamu ho / dei khalantullAve Navavahusatthe visUriaraaM vi dhiim / / 76 / / [ kathamapi saMmukhAnItAGke kathaM kathamapi valaccumbitApavRttamukhe / dadAti skhaladullApe navavadhUsArthe khinnaratamapi dhRtim / / navavadhUnAM sArthe viSaye khinnatA vyAkulatA tatpradhAnaM ratamapi dhRti prIti dadAti yUnAmityarthAt / kiMbhUte / pUrvanipAtAniyamAt kathamapi kaSTasRSTyA saMmukhaM yathA syAttathAGkAnIte muktAdisamarpaNa divyadAnakA kUktibalAtkArAdinAGkamutsaGgamAnIte'nantaraM valaccumbitaM sadapavRttaM tiryagbhUtaM mukhaM yasya tatra / cumbanAsahatvAt / evaM cumbanasamakAlameva skhalan vrIDApIDAkAmairbhaGguratvAda vyakta ullApo

Page #448
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 431 niSedhAdivacanaM yatra / tathA ca yathA yathA vAsyamAsAmadhikaM tathA tathA kAmoddIptyA nAyakasya parA nirvRttiriti / uktaM ca kaNThAbharaNe - 'abhISTArthasya saMprAptI spRhAparyAptatA dhRtiH // 76 // vimalA - yuvakoM ke dvArA navoDhAyeM kisI taraha ( balAt ) sAmane aGka meM bhara lI gayIM aura kisI taraha ( bar3I kaThinAI se ) unakA cumbana kiyA gayA, parantu ( cumbana na saha pAne ke kAraNa ) una ( navoDhAoM ) ne mu~ha ghumA liyA evaM niSedhArtha avyakta vacana kahA / isa prakAra vyAkulatApradhAna rata bhI navavadhuoM ke prati yuvakoM kA prItividhAyaka hI rahA // 76 // mAninIbhaGgAbhivyaktimAha sAsad vimukkamANo vahalubhiNNapula uggameNa piANam / purohattaji saNNo goNitahio vilAsiNisatyo // 77 // [ zAsyate vimuktamAno bahalodbhinnapulakodgamena priyANAm / purato'bhimukhaniSaNNo gatApanivRttahRdayo vilAsinIsArthaH // ] prasAdanayA vimuktamAno vilAsinIsArthaH priyANAM kRte / priyebhya ityarthaH / bahalo ghana udbhinnaH sphuTo yaH pulakodgamastena prathamaM gatam, atha mAnacyutAvapanivRttaM nAyakAbhimukhamAgataM hRdayaM yasya tathAbhUtaH zAsyate kathyate / vadhUjanaH prasanna iti pulakena priyairanumIyate ityarthaH / kIdRk / purato nAyakasyAgre tadabhimukhaniSaNNo'pi prAcImukhasya priyasya puraH prAcImukha eva sthita iti mAnasamaye parAGmukhIbhUta ityarthaM iti hRdayAparijJAnasAmagrI / yadvA purato nAyakasyAgre'bhimukhasthito'pi / tathA ca hRdayajJApakasaM mukhAvasthitisattve'pi pulakenaiva hRdayaM jJAyata ityarthaH // 77 // vimalA - vilAsiniyoM ke ghane evaM sphuTa pulakoM se priyajanoM ne anumAna lagA liyA ki unakA mAna chUTa cukA aura ve prasanna haiM / tatphalasvarUpa mAna ke samaya parAGmukhI ve aba nAyaka ke sAmane abhimukha ho sthita haiM tathA unakA hRdaya, jo nAyaka kI ora se phira gayA thA, puna: abhimukha A gayA / / 77 // // vizrabdhanavoDhAratamAha Na pii diNNaM pi muhaM Na paNAmei aharaM Na moei balA / kaha vi paDivajjai raaM paDhamasamAgamaparammUho javaijaNo // 78 // [ na pibati dattamapi mukhaM na praNAmayatyadharaM na mocayati balAt / kathamapi pratipadyate rataM prathamasamAgamaparAGmukho yuvatijanaH // ]

Page #449
432] setubandham [dazama prathamasamAgamena parAGmukho lajjayA viruddhavRttiryuvatijanaH priyeNa dattamapi tanmukhe vinyastamapi mukhaM na pibati / priyasyAdharapAnaM na karotItyarthaH / priyeNa cumbanAya yAcitamapyadharaM na praNAmayati nonnataM karoti / na praNAyayati na dadAtIti vA / na ca balAnmocayati priyasyAdharauSThenAkRSTamapi balAna tyAjayatItyarthaH / evaM kathamapya nirvacanIyaprakAreNa kaSTena vA rataM pratipadyate / na tu vyaktaM svIkarotItyarthaH / priyeNAliGgitaM zarIraM na mocayatIti kecit / 'paDhamasamAgamaparavvaso' iti pAThe paravaza ityarthaH / / 7 / / vimalA-prathama samAgama ke samaya ( lajjA se ) parAGmukha ho ( vizrabdha navoDhA ) yuvatiyoM ne priya ke dvArA mukha para rakha diye gaye mukha ( adhara ) kA pAna nahIM kiyA, na hI priya ke cUmane ke liye apanA adhara Upara uThAyA aura na priya se AliGgita zarIra ko balAt chur3AyA hI / isa taraha anirvacanIya rIti se surata kArya pratipanna kiyA // 78 / / sakhyAM dUtIparihAsamAha avalambijjau dhIraM ga a so ehii ihuggae vi pose / isa dUIhi tulijjai paDhamANipiaamo vilAsiNIsatyo // 79 // [ avalambyatAM dhaiyaM na ca sa eSyati ihodgate'pi prdosse| iti dUtIbhistulyate(?)prathamAnItapriyatamo vilAsinIsArthaH // ] prathamamAnItaH priyatamo yasya tAdazo vilAsinIsArtho dUtIbhirityanena prakAreNa tulyte(?)| kiM vadati kiM vA ceSTata ityAdihRdayanirUpaNAya pUrvamAnItasyApi priyasya saMgopanAdupahasyata ityarthaH / iti kathamityata Aha he sakhi ! dhairyamavalambyatAm / saH / tava priya ityarthAt / udgate'pi pradoSe iha na ca eSyati / tathA ca tvayaiva tatra gamyatAm / tena yatsyAttatsyAdityarthaH / atha ca satyamevoktam / tvayA dhairyamabalambyatAm / sa iha pradoSe naiSyati, kintu saMpratyevAgata iti cchaloktiH / / 6 / / vimalA--( dekheM vaha kyA kahatI hai athavA kyA karatI hai, yaha jAnane ke liye ) pahile hI lAye gaye priyatama ko sAmane upasthita na kara dUtiyoM ne apanIapanI sakhI nAyikAoM se manoraMjanArtha kahA-sakhi ! dhairya dhAraNa karo, rAta ho jAne para bhI vaha ( priya ) yahA~ ( tumhAre pAsa ) nahIM AyegA // 7 // madirAyogamAha dei vilAsavaINaM suhe a dukkhe a pAaDiasambhAvA / aNavekkhi alajjAI sahi vva vIsatthana mpiAi pasaNNA // 80 //

Page #450
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 433 [ dadAti vilAsavatInAM sukhe ca duHkhe ca prakaTitasadbhAvA / anapekSitalajjAni sakhIva vizvastajalpitAni prasannA // ] prasannA vAruNI vilAsavatInAmiti caturthyarthe sssstthii| vilAsavatIbhyaH vizvastajalpitAni dadAti / mAdakatayA sadasadvizrambhavacanAni vAdayatItyarthaH / kIdazAni / anapekSitA lajjA yatra tAni / sakhIva / yathA sakhI lajjAnapekSANi vizrambhajalpitAni dadAtItyarthaH / shopmaa| kIdRzI / prsnnaa| sukhe ca saMbhogarUpe duHkhe ca vipralambharUpe prakaTitaH prakAzitaH sadbhAvaH zreSTho bhAvaH kAmajanito yayA saa| [ tathA sA ) ubhayadazAyAmapi vAruNyA saattvikbhaavodyaat| sakhyapi sukhaduHkhayorapi prakAzitasauhArdA prasannA ceti sAmyam / / 80 // - vimalA-(sambhogarUpa ) sukha tathA (vipralambharUpa ) duHkha meM sadbhAva (1-sAttvika bhAva, 2-sauhArda ) prakaTa karane vAlI [prasannA ] madirA ne sakhI ke samAna vilAsavatiyoM se (mastI meM) sat-asat vizrambha vacana kahalAye, jinameM lajjA apekSita nahIM rahI // 80 // uddIpana vibhAvAnAha candujjoeNa mano maeNa candAvo Nu bddhirpsro| dohi vi tehiM gu maaNo mapraNeNa Nu do vi te NiA aibhuumim||81|| [ candrodyotena mado madena candrAtapo nu vadhitaprasaraH / dvAbhyAmapi tAbhyAM nu madano madanena nu dvAvapi to nItAvatibhUmim // ] nuzabdo vitarke / candrodyotena madaH kiM vadhitaprasaro vRttaH / madena kiM candrAtapo vadhitaprasaraH / dvAbhyAmapi tAbhyAM candrodyotamadAbhyAM madana: kiM vadhitaprasaraH / madanena ca dvAvapi to candrodyotamadau kimatibhUmimutkarSakASThAM nItau / yadvA vadhitaprasaro madazcandrodyotena kimatibhUmi nItaH / tathAbhUtazcandrAtapo madena kimatibhUmi nItaH / dvAbhyAmapi tAbhyAM tathAbhUto madanaH kimavibhUmi nItaH / dvAvapi tathAbhUtau tau madanena kimityAdi yojanIyam / parasparoddIpakatvAditi bhAvaH / parivRttiralaMkAraH / 'saMmohAna ndasaMbhedo mado madyaprayogajaH' / / 81 // vimalA-isa bAta kA patA nahIM calatA ki candrikA ne ( madyajanya ) mada kA prasAra bar3hA diyA athavA mada ne candrikA kA prasAra bar3hA diyA athavA candrikA aura mada donoM ne madana kA prasAra bar3hA diyA athavA madana ne una ( candrikA aura mada ) donoM ko utkarSa kI sImA para pahuMcA diyA // 1 // 28 se0 ba0

Page #451
setubandham AzvAsaM vicchindannAha canda areNa pose Nijjai maaNeNa mahumaeNa a sama am / dUraM dUrArUDho juvaINa piesu baharaso aNurAo / / 2 / / iaM siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dahamuhavahe mahAkavve dasamo AsAsao // [ candrakaraNa pradoSe nIyate madanena madhumadena ca samam / dUraM dUrArUDho yuvatInAM priyeSu bhurso'nuraagH||] ____ iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye dazama AzvAsaH / yuvatInAM priyeSu bahuraso'nurAgaH pradoSe rAtrI candraka reNa madanena madhumadena ca samamekadaiva dUramArUDhaH parAM vRddhimupAgataH san dUraM nIyate utkarSakASThAM prApyata ityarthaH / yadvA madanena madhuma dena ca samaM saha candra kareNa nIyata iti saMbandhaH / / 8 / / kAminIkelidazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNAbhUdazamI zikhA / / vimalA-rAtri meM madana aura madhumada ke sAtha candrakiraNa ke dvArA yuvatiyoM kA priyajana ke prati baharasa anurAga vRddhi ko prApta hotA huA utkarSa kI sImA para pahuMcA diyA gayA // 2 // isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlIdAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM dazama AzvAsa kI 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huI / / -*****

Page #452
ekAdaza AzvAsaH atha jAnakIdarzanoddIpitamadanasya rAvaNasya virahAvasthAmAha - ia paDisAricande dUrukkhaNDiaNisApaattavirAme / cittavizrakA miNizraNe jAmaccheavisamaM gammi panose / / 1 dohaM rakkhasavaiNA cintAreaviadhIradAvizahiaam / dasahi vi muhehi samaaM Aloi suNNadasadisaM Nosasizram // 2 // ( juggaam ) [ iti pratisAritacandre dUrotkhaNDitanizA pravRttavirAme / cetitakAminIjane yAmacchedaviSamaM gate pradoSe // dIrgha rAkSasapatinA cintArecitadhairya darzitahRdayam / dazabhirapi mukhaiH samakamAlokitazUnyadazadigniH zvasitam // ] ( yugmakam ) ityanena dUtapreSaNaprasAdhanasaMbhogAdinA prakAreNa pradoSe gate satItyagrimaskandhakena samanvayaH / kIdRze pradoSe / pratisArito dUraM prApitazcandro yena / tatra / yAminIzaSatvAt / evaM dUramutkhaNDitAnIkRtA yA nizA tayA pravRttaH pradatto vA virAmo'vasAnaM saMbhogavyatireko vA yatra / evaM cetitaH prAptacaitanyaH kAminIjano yatra pUrNa kAmatayA madApagamAt / yAmasya cchedenApagamena viSamaM yathA syAditi kriyAvizeSaNam / yAmacchedena nizAhAsAtsaMbhoga (?) sAmrAjyAbhAvenodvejakatvAditi bhAvaH / rAkSasapatinA dazabhirapi mukhaiH samamekadaiva dIrghaM yathA syAttathA niHzvasitam / sItAlAbhopAyAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / 'rAmaH saMnihitaH, sItA na saMmukhI vRttA' ityAdicintayA recitaM zUnyIkRtaM yaddheyaM tena darzitaM vyaktIkRtaM hRdayamAntaraM yatra tadyathA syAt / avalambitamapi dhairyaM tucchatayA gopanaM na janayatItyarthaH / evaM dazabhirapi mukhairityarthAt / AlokitAH zUnyA daza dizo yatra tadyathA syAt / sItAM vinA sarvameva zUnyaM bhAsata ityarthaH / yadvA sItAgatamanaskatayA zUnyaM yadAlokitaM tadviSayIkRtadazadigityubhayamapi kriyAvizeSaNam / 'dhyAnaM cintA hitAnApteH zUnyatAzvAsatApakRt' iti cintArUpAvasthoktA // 2 // vimalA - isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre candramA dUra ( astAcala ) ko calA gayA, nizA ke utkhaNr3ita hone se, ( navadampatiyoM ne surata-krIDA se ) virAma liyA, kAminiyoM meM ( mada dUra ho jAne se ) cetanatA A gayI, rAta bIta gayI, jisakA bItanA ( navadampatiyoM ko ) udvegakAraka hI rahA / usa samaya rAvaNa kA dhairya

Page #453
setubandham [ ekAdaza cintA se vinaSTa ho gayA, jisase usake hRdaya kI manobhAva-gopanazakti kA patA cala gayA aura ( sItA ko anukUla na kara sakane se) daso mukhoM se dIrgha niHzvAsa chor3atA huA daso dizAoM meM usane dRSTi DAlI, kintu ( sItA ke vinA ) use cAroM ora sUnA hI dikhAyI par3A // 1-2 // rAvaNasyonmAdAvasthAmAhacintei sasai jUrai vAhuM paripusai dhuNai muhasaMghAam / hasai pariosasuNNaM sIANippasaravammaho vahavaaNo // 3 // [cintayati zvasiti khidyate bAhupariproJchati dhunoti mukhasaMghAtam / hasati paritoSazUnyaM sItAniSprasaramanmatho dazavadanaH // ] sItAyAM niSprasaro niruddhavRttirmanmatho yasya / sItAyA vaimukhyAt / tAdRzo dazavadanazcintayati sItAlAbhopAyamarthAt / taM cAlabhamAnaH zvasiti rambhAzApasmRtyA balAtkAro'pi na saMpadyata iti manaHkhedAt / evaM rAmAvaSTambhAtsItA mAmapi rAvaNaM na gaNayatIti khidyate / ata eva bAhaM pariproJchati parimASTi / rAma cedebhirhaniSyAmi tadA sItA mAmAsAdayiSyAmiti bhAvaH / yadyebhiH kailAsamiva sarvaparvatAnAloDya naSTAnakariSyam, tadA setureva na syAditi vA / evaM mukhasaMghAtaM dhunoti / yadyetAni mukhAni prItaM pinAkinaM manuSyAdapyavadhyatvamayAciSyanta tadA rAmAvadhyo'hamabhaviSya miti rAma eva mayA hate sItA sulabhA bhavedityasaMtoSAditi bhAvaH / tathA paritoSazUnyaM hasati dhik tridazAn, amI yatsva. yamasamarthA manuSyadvArA mAmabhibhavitumicchantIti helAvazAditi bhAvaH / yadvA dUrasthite'pi rAme yA na vazIkRtA sA katha midAnIM savidhasthite vazamepyatIti nairAzyAcchvasiti / ata eva sItAharaNaprayAso mama niSphalo bhaviSNariti khidyate / atha dhanyo'yaM bAhuH, yenAharaNasamaye sItAM vakSaHsthalamAropya kiMcidapi janmasAphalyamajitamiti satkurvanbAhuM pariproJchati praamRshtiityrthH| ata evAlabdhasItAmukhacumbanatvAdavajJAviSayatvena sukhasaMghAtaM dhunoti / tathA jaTAcIraparigrahe'pi rAme dRDhAnurAgeyamuttamanAyakaM mAmavajAnAtItyaho sItAyA maugdhyamiti paritoSazUnyaM hasati / 'jUrai' ityatra 'kuppaI' iti pAThe rAme dattabhareyamiti adhya. tiityrthH| tatra bAhuM pariproJchati rAmAdyabhibhAvakatvena bAhoreva sahAyatvAt / ' ata eva mukhasaMghAtaM dhunoti / ekamukho'pi mAdak parAbhavitumayogyaH, kiM punardazamukha iti bhAvaH / evaM paritoSazUnyaM hasati aho rAmasya maugdhyaM yatkapibhirmatparAbhavamicchatIti bhAvaH / ziraHkampahAsau krodhAnubhAvau / kriyAdIpakam / 'unmAdazcAparicchedazcetanAcetaneSvapi / tathAM-'asthAnahAsaruditagItapralapanAdikRt // 3 //

Page #454
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [437 vimalA-sItA meM rAvaNa kI kAmavRtti saphala na ho pAyI, ataeva vaha ( sItA ko anukUla karane ke upAyoM ke viSaya meM ) socatA, ( kabhI nirAza hokara ) niHzvAsa chor3atA, ( kabhI ) bhujAoM ko (sItAprApti kA sAdhana samajha kara ) sahalAtA, kabhI ( asantoSa se ) daso mukhoM ko hilAtA, ( kabhI) paritoSa-zUnya ha~satA thA // 3 // smRtirUpAvasthAmAha bahu maNNai vaccha horantuvvattajaNataNavAliddham / Ninda avaaNaNivahaM prappattapiprAmuhAma arasAsApram // 4 // [ bahu manyate vakSastaTaM hriyamANovRttajanakatanayAzliSTam / nindati ca vadananivahamaprAptapriyAmukhAmRtarasAsvAdam / / ] rAvaNo vakSastaTaM bahu manyate'bhinandati / kutastadAha kIdRk / hriyamANayA satyA uttayA saMmukhIkaraNAyortitayA / antarbhAvitaNic / janakatanayayA AzliSTam / yataH / vadananivahaM nindati ca / kutastadAha-aprAptaH priyA sItA tanmukhAmRtarasasyAsvAdo yena tam / bahuSvapi satsu mukheSvekasyApi kRtakAryatvaM nAbhUditi harSa viSAdarUpabhAvasaMdhiH // 4 // vimalA-haraNa ke samaya (purobhAga ko sammukha karane ke liye ) sAmane kI ora sItA jaba ghumA lI gayI thI, usa samaya usa (sItA) se ( vivazatApUrvaka) rAvaNa kA vakSaHsthala AliGgita huA thaa| ataeva (harSa se ) vaha ( rAvaNa ) usa ( vakSaHsthala ) kA bahuta abhinandana karatA, kintu (dasa muha hote hue bhI) eka bhI mukha priyA (sItA) ke adharAmRta kA rasAsvAda na prApta kara sakA thA, ata eva (viSAda se ) apane daso mukhoM kI nindA karatA // 4 // cintAsaMgamamAha paDiruddhantassa vi se bhaggaNiprattaparisaMThaviabhijjante / visamuddhAiakampe himae ullalai alahumammi vi dhIram / / 5 // [pratirundhato'pyasya bhagnanivRttaparisaMsthApitabhidyamAne / viSamoddhAvitakampe hRdaye ullalatyalaghunyapi dhairyam // ] asya rAvaNasyAlaghunyapi dhairyazAlitvAdguruNyapi hRdaye dhairyamullalati cnycliibhvti| tato bahirbhavatIti yAvat / kIdRzasya / pratirundhato'pi / calitaM dhairyamityarthAt / nivartayato'pi / dhairya rakSato'pi na tiSThatItyarthaH / kiMbhUte / prathamaM sarvato'pi bhagne sItAM pratyanurUpabuddha dhA gate anantaraM vivekAnnalakUbarazApasmaraNAdvA nivRtte sati parisaMsthApite sthiriikRte| punaH sItAsaundaryAtizayopalambhAdbhidyamAne sthaiyaM tyajatItyarthaH / yadvA manuSya evAyaM mahAbala iti cintayA bhagne tato'sau viSNurUpeNApi mAM pratyazaktaH kathaM manuSyarUpeNa zakto bhavedityavaSTambhAnnivatte

Page #455
438 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza sAdhyavasAye tato mayA rAme sarvathA vikramya nihate sItA vazIkartavyeti parisaMsthApite sthirIkRte pazcAdvAlikharAdivinAzajaladhilaGghanAdismRtyA rAmasyAtibalatvajJAnAdbhidyamAne'dhyavasAyaM tyajatItyarthaH / ata eva viSamaM yathA syAttayodbhAvita udgataH kampo yatra / cintAvegAditi dheryarUpabhAvazAntiH / / 5 / / vimalA - ( manuSya rUpa meM rAma bar3A balavAna hai, yaha soca kara ) rAvaNa kA hRdaya bhagna ( adhyavasAyazUnya ) ho jAtA aura turanta hI ( viSNurUpa meM vaha merA kucha na bigAr3a sakA to manuSyarUpa se kyA kara sakegA, yaha soca kara ) nivRtta ( sAdhyavasAya ) ho jAtA / tadanantara ( rAma ko mArane ke bAda sItA ko vaza meM kara hI lUMgA, yaha soca kara ) susthira ho jAtA, kintu ( rAma ke dvArA vAli evaM kharAdi nizAcaroM kA saMhAra tathA samudra-laGghana Adi kA smaraNa kara ) burI taraha kA~pa jAtA, isa prakAra usake gambhIra hRdaya meM rokane para bhI dhairya ( bAhara nikalane ke liye ) caJcala ho jAtA thA || 5|| viSAdarUpabhAvodaya mAha to se visamuSvattiavirala pasArika raGgulidaratthaiam / khaliaM aMsammi muhaM viammiAAsagaliavAhuppIDam // 6 // [ tato'sya viSamodvartitaviralaprasAritakarAGgulidarasthagitam / skhalita maMse mukhaM vijRmbhitAyAsagalitabASpotpIDam // ] tato dhairyatyAgAnantaramasyAMse mukhaM skhalitaM saMbaddham / kiMbhUtam / cintAsauSThavena viSamaM visadRzaM yathA syAdevamudvartitottAnIkRtA / atha ca viralaM prasAritA yAH karAGgalyastAbhirISatsthagitamavaSTabdham / cintAvazAtkarAvaSTambhena skandhe mukhaM sthApitamityarthaH H / evaM vijRmbhitena vardhitenAyAsenodvegena galito vASpotpIDo yasmAditi rodanamuktam / 'upAyAbhAvajanmA tu viSAdaH sattvasaMkSayaH / nizvAsocchvAsahRttApasahAyAnveSaNAdikRt ||6|| vimalA -- dhairya chUTa jAne ke bAda ( cintA se ) rAvaNa kA sira ( jhuka kara ) kandhe para sthita huA, jise vaha hAtha kI viSamarUpa se uttAna kI gayI tathA viralarUpa se prasArita kI gayI aGguliyoM se thAme rahA evam udvega baDha jAne se netroM se azrudhArA bahane lagI // 6 // viSayanivRttimAhavisamuggA hizramahuraM dRmizradantavvaNAharaparikvaliam / zrAaNNei piANaM valantahiabhAvahoriaM janasaddam // 7 // [ viSamodgrAhitamadhuraM dUnadantavraNAdharapariskhalitam / karNayati priyANAM valamAna hRdayAvadhIritaM jayazabdam // ]

Page #456
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [436 sa priyANAM mandodarIprabhRtInAM jayazabdaM valamAnena sItAM prati bhajatA hRdayenAvadhIritamavajJAviSayIkRtamAkarNayati / sItAgatacittatayA samyakzravaNAbhAvAdarasyApAdakatvAccAnAdara ityAzayaH / kiMbhUtam / pUrvanipAtAniyamAt / dantavraNena dUnAdadharAtpariskhalitam / oSThyavarNasyAsamyaguccAraNAdaparisphuTamityarthaH / ata eva viSamaM nAnArUpatayodgrAhitamuccAritaM tata eva madhuramAsvAdanIyam / tathA ca tathAvidhajayazabdasyApyavahelayA cintAsaGgo'pyuktaH // 7 // dimalA-vaha ( rAvaNa ) priyAjana ke, dantakSata se pIDita adhara se bhasphuTa evaM nAnA rUpa meM uccArita hone se madhura jayazabda ko, sItA meM hRdaya nagA rahane ke kAraNa anAdarapUrvaka sunatA // 7 // viSayAntare'ratimAha AmanAi mahai samraNaM maggai raaNibiramaM ja ucchaha dinasam / Noi Niprattei puNo railambhovAamaggaNArahiao // 8 // [ AmuJcati mahati zayanaM mArgati rajanIvirAmaM jugupsate divasam / niraiti nivartate punA rtilmbhopaaymaargnnaaturhRdyH||] ratiH sItAsaMbandhisurataM tatprAptyupAyasya mArgaNamanveSaNaM tena / yadvA ratiH kAmapatnI tatprAptyupAyo yasya sa kAmastasya mArgaNairbANairAturahRdayo vyAkulacitto rAvaNaH zayanamAmuJcati adha tivazAttyajati punarutthAnakhedavazAnmahati vAJchati / zete ityarthaH / evaM rajanyA mAdakatvAttadvirAmaM mArgati AkAGkSati / jAte ca rajanI. virAme divasaM jugupsate nindati / tadA AkArasaMgopanAbhAvAt / ataeva niraiti AkArasaMgopanAya lokAnAmagrato bahinirgaccha ti, tataH kutra gacchAmi balAtkAreNaiva sItAmAnayAmIti / nivartate pUrvasthAnamevAyAti / yadvA saMkalpopanItasItAliGganAya zayanaM muJcatIti harSaH / pazcAbhramazAntau svapne'pi sItAM pazyAmIti zayanaM mahati zete iti vibodhH| atha nidrAnutpattyA mAdakatvena ra janyA virAmamevecchatIti dainyam / punastathA sati lokAnAmagrato balAtkAro'pi na syAditi divasaM jUgupsate nindatIti brIDA / tadidAnImeva nizi balAttAmAnayAmIti niraiti nirgacchatItyarthaH / punarnivartate rambhAzApasmaraNAditi dhRtiH / tathA ca nAnAbhAvazavalatvamuktam / kriyAdIpakam // 8 // vimalA-( sItAsambandhI ) surata kI prApti kA upAya DhUMDhane meM rAvaNa kA hRdaya itanA Atura ho gayA ki vaha zayyA chor3a uTha khar3A hotA, puna: ( khedavaza ) leTa jAtA, ( nIMda na Ane se ) rAtri kA avasAna cAhatA, ( rAtri kA avasAna hone para) dina kI nindA karatA, uTha kara bAhara nikala jAtA, punaH lauTa pdd'taa||8||

Page #457
440] setubandham [ ekAdaza gotraskhalanamAha pacchAantassa vi se bahuso hiaaTTio piANa vi puro|| sama muhaNivahemmi vi sIAmaipro paTTai samullAvo / / 6 / / [pracchAdayato'pyasya bahuzo hRdayasthitaH priyANAmapi purtH| samakaM mukhanivahe'pi sItAmayaH pravartate samullApaH // ] pracchAdayato'pyarthAdAlApameva saMgopayato'pyasya rAvaNasya hRdaya sthitaH sItAmayaH samullApaH priyANAM mandodarIprabhRtInAmapyane mukhanivahe'pi samamekadaiva bahuSaH pravartate / sItA sIteti bahuzo jalpatItyarthaH / tenAvahitthA sUcitA / 'bhygo'rvljjaadehrssaadyaakaarguptirvhitthaa| vyApArAntarazaktyanyathA-(bhA)-vabhASaNavilokanAdikarI' // 6 // vimalA-yadyapi rAvaNa bahuta chipAne kI ceSTA karatA, tathApi hRdayasthita (sItAsambandhI ) samullApa ( mandodaryAdi ) priyA-jana ke bhI sAmane usake daso muMha se ekabAragI nikala hI jAtA thA // 6 // rAgAdhikyamAhataM pula iammi pecchai ullAvanto a tIma gehUi gottam / ThAi a tassa samapraNe aNNammi vi cintimammi sacciahie // 10 // [ tAM pralokite pazyatyullapaMzca tasyA gRhNAti gotram / tiSThati ca tasya samadane'nyasminnapi cintite saiva hRdaye / / ] co hetau / yatastasya rAvaNasya samadane sakAme hRdaye'nyasminnapyabhISTavastuni cintite sati saiva tiSThati / saMkalpavazAtsItaiva cintAviSayIbhavatItyarthaH / ataH pralokite darzane darzanakarmaNi vA tAmeva pazyati / rAvaNa ityarthAt / ullapaMzca tasyA eva gotraM nAma gRhNAti jalpatIti manasi vacasi cakSuSi sarvatraiva saiva sphuratIti viSayanivRtticintAsaGgasaMkalpAdInAM sAMkaryam // 10 // vimalA-rAvaNa apane sakAma hRdaya meM yadi kisI anya abhISTa vastu kA dhyAna karatA to bhI sItA hI usake dhyAna kA viSaya hotii| yadi dekhatA to sItA hI use dikhAyI detI evaM ucca svara se kisI kA nAma lekara pukAratA to ( usake nAma ke sthAna para ) sItA kA hI nAma letA thA // 10 // atha vyAdhyavasthAmAhasAhai se saMtAvaM vaashrddhntvismpujiakusumo| AaaNIsAsahao kilintasaggatarupallavo uvAroM // 11 // [ zAstyasya saMtApaM vAsagRhArdhAntaviSamapuJjitakusumaH / AyataniHzvAsahataH klAmyatsvargatarupallava upacAraH // ]

Page #458
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 441 asya saMtApamupacAro virahopazAntihetutvenopAdIyamAnaH padArthasaMcaya zAsti kathayati / kiMbhUtaH / vAsagRhasyAvasthitigRhasyArdhAnte ekadeze viSamaM puJjitAni kusumAni yatra saH / evaM yata AyataniHzvAsena hataH ataH klAmyantastatsaMbandhAnmlAyantaH svargatarUNAM pallavA yatra / tathA ca puSpANAM vartulIkaraNena yAni kathaMcidapi na mlAyanti teSAmapi pArijAtapallavAnAM vaivaryena tApotkarSo'numIyata ityarthaH / 'vyAdhistu dIrgha niHzvAsapANDutAkRzatAdayaH' // 11 // vimalA-usake ( santApazAnti ke liye ) vAsagaha ke ardha bhAga meM bahuta adhika ekatra kiye gaye puSpoM kI rAzi tathA lambI ( uSNa ) sAMsoM se malina huye pArijAta ke pallavoM se usake santApa ke utkarSa kA patA lagatA thA // 11 // dehavikSepAdinA tadevAha vehapariNAhavinaDe valai bharodvattadaliprapAsaddhante / dUroNAmipramajJa visamaM bhUmisapaNe paholirahattho // 12 // [ dehapariNAhavikaTe valati bharodvRttadalita pArvArdhAnte / dUrAvanAmitamadhye viSamaM bhUmizayane praghUrNanazIlahastaH // ] bhUmau yacchayanaM puSpapallavAdimayaM talpaM tatra praghUrNanazIlA itastataH kSipyamANA hastA yasya tathAbhUto rAvaNo viSama saMtApavazAdviparyastaM yathA syAttathA balati / paashvprivrtnmaacrtiityrthH| kiMbhUte zayane / deho rAvaNazarIraM tasya pariNAho dedhyaM tadvadvikaTe tadanusAritvAt / evaM tasya dehabharAdevovRttau viparyasto atha ca dalito khaNDitau pArzvayorardhAntAvekadezau ytr| ekapArve pUrva sthityAparapArve ca tadAnIM gatyA pArzvadvayasyApi viparyAsa ityarthaH / evaM dUramavanAmitamadhaH kRtaM madhyaM yasya / udarasyAlpatvAdatyantasaMbandhAbhAvAdavanamanamAtramityarthaH / tathA ca bhUmizayanena 'viraktiH sukhahetUnAm' ityaratirapyuktA // 12 // vimalA-bhUmi para ( puSpapallavAdi se race gaye ) talpa para par3A huA vaha ( rAvaNa ) hAthoM ko idhara-udhara DulAtA huA ( santApavaza ) burI taraha chaTapaTAtA, jaldI-jaldI aura bAra-bAra karavaTeM badalatA, jisase usake zarIra ke samAna dIrgha talpa ke donoM pArzva bhAga viparyasta evaM khaNDita ho gaye the tathA usakA madhya bhAga atyanta nIce ko jhuka gayA thA / / 12 / / dAkSiNyamAha dakkhiNNameta diNNo jnnasupraahutthimadinnnnukknnttho| ullalai khaNavilakkho Nipraanteuramahesu se mahaNivaho // 13 //

Page #459
442] setubandham [ ekAdaza [ dAkSiNyamAtradatto janakasutAbhimukhahRdayadattotkaNThaH / ullalati kSaNavilakSo nijakAntaHpuramukheSvasya mukhanivahaH // ] asya mukhanivaho nijakAntaHpurANAM mandodarIprabhRtInAM mukheSUllalati caJcalIbhavati / cumbanAnnivartata ityarthaH / kSaNaM vilakSo lajjayAprasannaH san / kiMbhUtaH / dakSiNo nAyakastasya bhAvo dAkSiNyaM tanmAtreNAnurodhAt, na tu snehAt / datto'pitaH / evaM janakasutA sItA tadabhimukhena hRdayena dattotkaNThA yasmai / sItAmeva draSTumityarthAt / tathA ca dAkSiNyena rAkSasImukhe lagno'pi sItAmukhadarzanotkaNThayA kRSyamANa: samyagna saMbadhyata ityarthaH / 'yo gauravaM bhayaM prema sadbhAvaM pUrvayoSiti / na muJcatyanyacitto'pi jJeyo'sau dakSiNo yathA / / ' iti kaNThAbharaNam / / 13 / / vimalA-rAvaNa dAkSiNya (dakSiNa-nAyaka kA ziSTAcAra ) ke anurodha se, mandodarI Adi priyA-jana ke mukhoM para (cumvanArtha) apane mukhoM ko rakhatA, kintu tatkAla sItAmukha ke darzana kI utkaNThA se vaha apane mukhoM ko kSaNabhara lajjita hotA huA haTA letA thA // 12 / / saMtApotkarSamAha--- jA aNNaNa hasanto gamei umacharaM vilAsiNisattham / tA dUsahasaMtAvaM aNNaM se sogradummaNaM hoi muham // 14 // [ yAvadanyena hasangamayatyunmAtsaryaM vilAsinIsArtham / tAvadduHsahasaMtApamanyadasya zokadurmanaskaM bhavati mukham // ] anyena mukhena hasanyAvadgamayati pratArayati rAvaNaH, tAvadevAsya duHsahaH saMtApo yena tAdRzamanyanmukhaM zokena durmanaskaM bhavati / sItAlAbhopAyAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / tathA ca tAsAmIAzAntyartha mekena sakapaTaM hasato'pyanyanmukhamAlinyena saMtApahetukena saMgopanaM tiSThatItyavahitthAviSAdarUpabhAvasaMdhiH // 14 // vimalA-rAvaNa jaba taka eka mukha se ha~sa kara vilAsiniyoM kI ( sItA ke prati utpanna ) IrSyA kA zamana karatA taba taka usakA dUsarA mukha duHsaha santApa se malina ho jAtA thA / / 14 / / sItAmagna cittatAmAha--- NiuNahasiANuviddhaM sIAlambhAvahAraNavisaMvAam / suNai Na lakkhei phuDaM aNNa viiNNa himao piANa dhmho| 15 // [ nipuNahasitAnuviddha sItAlambhAvadhAraNavisaMvAdam / zRNoti na lakSayati sphuTamanyavitIrNahRdayaH priyANAM dazamukhaH // ] dazamukhaH priyANAM nipuNaM cAturyeNa yaddhasitaM tenAnuviddhaM saMbaddhaM sItAyAM lambhasya prApteravadhAraNamanenopAyena sItAlAbha iti nizcayastasya visaMvAdamanyathAkaraNaM sAdhvI

Page #460
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [443 sItA kathamanena labdhavyetyAdivacanarUpaM zRNoti kiM tu sphuTaM na lakSayati / tatra hetumAha--anyatra sItAyAM vitIrNa hRdayaM yena / tathA ca sopahAsametAbhiruktaM vacanaM zrutvApi sItAmagnacittatayA tattadarthavattayA na pratisaMdhatta ityarthaH / yadvApriyANAmuktarUpaM visaMvAdavacanamanyacittatayA zRNoti na, kiM tu hasitAnubandhAtsphuTaM lakSayati / sItA mayA na labdhavyeti mAmetA upadrAvayantIti hasitenAnuminotItyarthaH // 15 // vimalA-rAvaNa ke hRdaya meM sItAlAbha kA nizcaya hone para usake viparIta mandodaryAdi kaha baiThatI thIM ki sItA aisI pativratA ko prApta kara sakanA asambhava hai| rAvaNa anyamanaskatA ke kAraNa unake ukta kathana ko suna' nahIM pAtA thaa| kevala una logoM ke cAturyapUrNa hAsya se hI yaha anumAna karatA ki ye mujhe nirutsAha kara rahI haiM // 15 // sItAparatAmAha IsAmacchara garue sAhikvevaparivaDhitovAlambhe / kaha kaha vi gamei khaNaM vilakkhahasiha kAmiNisamullAve // 16 // [ ImitsaragurukAn sAdhikSepaparivadhitopAlambhAn / kathaM kathamapi gamayati kSaNaM vilakSahasitaiH kAminIsamullApAn / / ] nijAnAM kAminInAM samullApAnkathaM kathamapi kaSTasRSTayAnurUpavyAjAbhAvAdvailakSyamapratibhA tayA hasitai rAvaNo gamayatyativAhayati / vaJcayatIti yAvat / kIdRzAn / IjyA sItAguNAsahiSNutayA yo matsaro'marSastena gurukAnapratikSepyAn / evam-adhikSepastarjanAsaMvalitA nindA tatsahitaH parivardhita upAlambho'pakAroktiryatra tAn / tathA ca yadA tAbhirupAlambhAdi kriyate tadA sAparAdhatvAdAhAryahAsyenaitA: prasAdayatItyarthaH / 'IAmAhuH samAneSu dAnamAnApakarSaNAt' iti kaNThAbharaNam // 16 / / . vimalA-sItA ke prati utpanna Ijinya amarSa se gambhIra ( akATya ), nindApUrNa upAlambhamaya kAminiyoM kI bAta ko rAvaNa lajjAmizrita haMsI haMsa kara kisI taraha TAla jAtA aura unheM prasanna karane kI ceSTA karatA thA // 15 // punazcintAsaMgamamAhatassa paDiruddhasesaM vAhotthaakaNThavisamapaNikkhevam / saGkijjai vimaNAhiM phuDaM Na Najjai piAhi gottakhaliam / / 17 / / [ tasya pratiruddhazeSaM bAppAvastRtakaNThaviSamapadanikSepam / zaGkayate vimanobhiH sphuTaM na jJAyate priyAbhirgotraskhalitam // ]

Page #461
444] setubandham [ ekAdaza tasya gotraskhalitaM nAmaviparyAsa: sItAnAmarUpastata eva vimanaskAbhiH priyAbhiH zaGkayate param, kiMtu sphuTaM vyaktaM na jnyaayte| kIdRzam / pratiruddhaM svarabhaGgarUpabhAvodayAccaitanye sati etAsAM trAsAdvAnuccaritaM zeSamekavadvarNarUpaM yatra / evam-bASpAvastRtena kaNThena viSamaH sphUTAsphuTa: padanikSepaH padoccAraNaM yatra / ata eva zeSAnuccAraNena gadgadakaNThatayA ca sItAM prati kimapyayamuccaratIti tarkayantItyarthaH / / 17 // vimalA-rAvaNa kAminiyoM ke sAmane na cAhane para bhI sItA kA nAma le baiThatA, turanta hI (unake trAsa se) bASpagadgada kaNTha se kucha spaSTa kucha aspaSTa zabda bola kara ruka jaataa| usake isa AcaraNa se ve ( kAminiyAM ) anamana ho jAtIM aura yaha bhI jAna jAtI thIM ki vaha (rAvaNa) sItA ke prati kucha kaha rahA hai, kintu kyA kaha rahA hai yaha spaSTa nahIM jAna pAtI thIM // 17 // punaravahitthAmAhakaha vi Thavei dahamuho ki ti aNAlaviamohadiNNAlAvam / daiAhi galipravAhaM rosaNiruttarapuloiaM appANam // 17 // [ kathamapi sthApayati dazamukhaH kimityanAlapitamoghadattollApam / dayitAbhirgalitabASpaM roSaniruttarapralokitamAtmAnam // ] dazamukha AtmAnaM svaM kathamapi sthApayati / kiMbhUtam / kimiti kRtvAnAlapite'vAdite / aprazna iti yAvat / ata eva moghaH prazna vinA kRtatvAnniSphalo mohe. nAjJAnena vA datta ullApo yena tam / ataeva galitaM bASpaM galitAsra yathA syAdevaM dayitAbhI roSeNa niruttaramavacanaM yathA syAdevaM pralokitaM dRSTaM saMkalpenopasthitAyAH sItAyAH praznabhramAt kimityukte ruSTAbhirmandodarIprabhRtibhiH sakrodhakaTAkSanirIkSi. tamAtmAnaM jJAne sati strIkRtAmavahelAM soDhavA kRcchAtikakartavyatAmUr3haH saMvaraNaM kRtvA prakRti prApayatItyarthaH // 18 // vimalA-rAvaNa isa bhrama se ki sItA mujhase kucha kaha rahI hai, vinA kisI ke prazna kiye hI 'kyA kahA'-aisA vyartha vAkyocAraNa kara baitthtaa| usa samaya mandodaryAdi usakI priyAyeM azrupAtapUrNa use sakrodha kaTAkSoM se dekhtiiN| ( apanI sahI sthiti kA jJAna hone para ) vaha kisI taraha ( svIkRta avahelA ko saha kara ) apane ko sustha rakha pAtA thA / / 18 / / bhramotkarSamAhaaNahisao vi piANaM unmacchapasAriagdhaviahaMkAram / ahiNandai vahavaaNo samattaNiveliAharoThThapulaimam // 16 // [ anyahRdayo'pi priyANAmunmatsaraprasAritApitahukAram / abhinandati dazavadanaH samastanirvellitAdharoSThapralokitam / / ]

Page #462
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 445 sItAgatacittatvAdanyahRdayo dazavadanaH priyANAM samastaM saMpUrNa nirvellitaM prasphuritamadharoSThaM yatra tAdRzaM pralokitaM darzanamabhinandati zlAghate / kAmavilAsa - prasUtatvabhramAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / udgatena matsareNa prasAritaH samutthApitaH, atha ca - anyacittatvAdrAvaNena vilAsabuddhyAdhitocitaH satkRto huMkAro yatra tam / ayamarthaH--anabhipretakartAramoSThAvI SatpuraH prerya sabhrabhaGgi sahuMkAramAlokyopahasanti lokA iti priyAbhirapi sItAyAmasyAsaktimasahamAnAbhistathA kRtamupahAsatvena na jAnAti, pratyuta kAmavilAsa prasUtatva bhramAdvahu manyate iti zUnyahRdayatvAcci - tAsaGga evoktaH // 16 // vimalA - sItA ke prati rAvaNa kI Asakti ko na saha pAne ke kAraNa usakI priyAyeM rAvaNa kI ora huGkArapUrvaka dekhatIM kintu vaha sItAgatacitta hone ke kAraNa unake isa AcaraNa kA, kAmavilAsajanya samajha kara Adara hI karatA thA / / 16 // bhAzvAsaH ] atha saMkalpamAha duccinti AvasesaM piAhi unmacchasaMbhamaka Alodham / hasai khaNaM adhpANaM praNahiaavisajjiAsaNaNiattannam // 20 // [ duzcintitApadezaM priyAbhirunmatsarasaMbhramakRtAlokam / hasati kSaNamAtmAnamanya hRdaya visRSTAsananivartamAnam // ] sa kSaNamAtmAnaM hasati / kathaMbhUtam / anyahRdayena sItArUpAnyagatacittatvena visRSTaM saMkalpopasthitasItAbhyutthAnAya tyaktaM yadAsanaM tasmAnnivartamAnaM bahirbhU bhUmAvevopavizantam / 'nisammantam' iti pAThe - viveke sati punarniSIdantam / evam -- priyANAM tathAbuddhayajana katvAduzcintito'padezo vivekottaraM kiMcinmithyAdUSaNamudbhAvya naitadAsanaM mahyaM rocata ityAdirvyAjo yena tam / ata eva priyAbhirunmatsareNodgaterthyeNa saMbhrameNodvegena kRta Aloko darzanaM yasya / tathA ca--svasya vRthAsanatyAgena priyANAmIyadRSTyA caivaMvidho'hamasamIkSyakArItyAtmAnaM nindatItyarthaH / yadvA--kITasattvabhramAdetadAsanaM vRthaivojjhitavAnasmItyaho mama maugdhyamiti labdhavivekastAsAM pratAraNAya svayameva svamAtmAnamupahasatItyarthaH / ata eva duzrintita evaMrUpo vyAjo yena tAsAM tathApratItyajananAt / 'duccinti ovaesam' iti pAThe--rambhAnalakUbarayoH zApataH svanAzahetutvena duzcintito balAdeva sItAmAna - yAmItyevaMrUpa upadezaH sItAprAptyupAyo yenetyarthaH ||20|| vimalA - rAvaNa kA mana sItA meM itanA ramA rahatA thA ki use sItA ke A jAne kA bhrama ho jAtA aura usakA svAgata karane ke liye svayam Asana chor3a kara uTha par3atA / ataeva jaba usakI priyAyeM udgata IrSyA aura udvega se

Page #463
setubandham [ ekAdaza usakI ora dekhatI aura use bhI apanI galatI kA AbhAsa hotA to (kyA kahU~,yaha Asana mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA ityAdi) koI na koI gUDha bahAnA banA kara bhUmi para baiTha jAtA aura apanI mUrkhatA para svayam ( mana meM ) apane ko haMsatA thaa||21|| vipralambhaprakarSamAhatahasa go aibhUmi jaha Na viNijjantaNaM pitrAhi Na NAmro / Na a NAUNa Na hasio Na a hasiUNa aNusoiuMNa atiNNo // 21 // [ tathA sa gato'tibhUmi yathA na viniyantraNaM priyAbhina jJAtaH / na ca jJAtvA na hasito na ca hasitvAnuzocituM na ca tIrNaH // ] sa rAvaNastathA tena prakAreNAtibhUmi sItAM pratyanurAgasya paramakASThAM virahavedanAtimaryAdAM vA gato yathA priyAbhirmandodarIprabhRtibhirviniyantraNaM saprakAzamavyAja vA sItAnurAgamUcchito'yamiti na na jJAtaH, api tu jJAta eva / jJAtvA ca aho mUDho'yamananuraktAyAmapyevamanurajyatItyAdirUpeNa na na hasitaH, api tu hasita eva / hasitvA ca hA kaSTam, IdRzI virahavedanAmuSya, kathaM vA jIvet, asmAbhirapi tathA kriyatAM yena sItA bhajatyenamityAdiprakAreNAnuzocitumanukampituM na ca na tIrNaH zakita:, api tu zakita eveti / prakArAntarAcikitsyatvena kAdAcitkI mUrchA sUcitA // 21 // vimalA-vaha rAvaNa isa prakAra virahavedanA kI parAkASThA ko prApta ho gyaa| usakI priyAoM ne bhI spaSTa rUpa se yaha jAna liyA ki yaha ( rAvaNa ) sItA ke prati anurAga se mUcchita hai| yaha jAnakara unhoMne usa (rAvaNa) kI haMsI bhI ur3AyI ki yaha kaisA mUrkha hai jo aisI strI para anurAga rakhatA hai jo ise sarvathA nahIM caahto| aisI ha~sI ur3Ane para bhI usa ( rAvaNa ) kI dayanIya sthiti para unake hRdaya meM rAvaNa ke prati sahAnubhUti kA udaya ho hI jAtA // 21 // atha rAvaNasya cintAmevAhacinteuM a pautto avahovAsapasarantaNIsAsahaam / dosu NimeUNa sama ekkaM AsaNNamuhakavolesu karam / / 22 // [ cintayituM ca pravRtta ubhayAvakAzaprasaraniHzvAsahatam / dvayoniyojya samamekamAsannamukhakapolayoH karam // ] rAvaNazcintayituM pravRttazca / sItAprAptyupAyamityarthAt / kiM kRtvaa| Asanne mukhakapolasya nAnAtvena tatkarasya nikaTavartinyanAyAsalabhye mukhe kapole ca dvayorekaM karaM samaM tulyavanikSipya / karaM kIdRzam / ubhayAvakAze ubhayapAveM prasaradbhirni:

Page #464
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 447 zvAsarhataM tADitam / mukhasya nAnAtvenobhayadizi vartamAnatvAditi niHzvAsAdhikyena cintAdhikyam / na ca karasyAdheyatvaM labdham, na tvAdhAratvamiti vAcyam / saMyogamAtrasya tadavasthAyA eva vA vivakSitatvAditi bhAva: / 'abhilASaH spRhA cintA prAptyupAyAnucintanam' iti sAhityadarpaNa: ||22|| vimalA - ( nAnA mukha aura kapola hone ke kAraNa ) Asanna mukha aura kapola donoM para, donoM bagala meM prasaraNazIla niHzvAsoM se pratADita eka kara ko samAna rUpa se rakha kara rAvaNa sItAprApti kA upAya socane meM laga gayA / / 22 // atha saptabhizcintAprakAramAha aGkAgaaM sahijjai paosaraivigdhasaM kieNa kaibalam / taM kassa vi soatthaM valai aladdhasuraaM mahaM cia hiazram // 23 // [ aGkAgataM sahyate pradoSarativighnazaGkitena kapibalam / tatkasyApi zokArthaM valatyalabdhasurataM mamaiva hRdayam // ] pradoSe rajanyAM yA ratiH surataM tadvighnazaGkitena tadvighnazaGkAvatA mayAGke kroDe AgataM kapibalaM sahyate kSamyate / taddhetoralabdhasurataM sanmamaiva hRdayaM yadvalati suratAbhAvAkulatayA yaccaJcalIbhavati tatkasyApi rAmasya vA sItAyA vA mamaiva vA zokArtham / yadIdAnImIyA yudhyAmi tadA pradoSasurataM vinitaM syAditi zaGkayA pradoSayuddhaM parihRtam / athApi cettanna saMpatsyate tadaitatkAluSyeNa kruddho rAmaM hanivyAmi tadA sItAyAH zokaH / tadabhAve sItAmeva vyApAdayiSyAmi tadA rAmasya zokaH syAt / atha strIkRpayA tadapi cenna kariSyAmi tadAhameva virahaduHkhamito'pi lapsye iti mamaiva zokaH syAditi / tathopAyaH kriyatAm / yenaiSA vazavartinI bhavediti bhAvaH / yadvA- - pradoSasuratArthinI mayA kapibalaM yatsahyate tatkasya vizokArthaM zokAbhAvAya, api tu na kasyApi / yato'labdhasurataM mamaiva hRdayaM valati / tathA ca yasya suratArthe kSamA kriyate tadalAbhena zvaH prAtastathA raudraM karma kariSyAmi yathA rAmAdInAM sarveSAmupatApaH syAditi bhAvaH / yadvA- - yatsahyate tatkasya vizokArtham api tu na kasyApi rAkSasasya / yatra suratamAtrAlAbhena mamaiva dhIrasya hRdayaM vyAkulIbhavati tatra zatrukRtamuparodhaM dRSTvA keSAM rAkSasAnAM hRdayaM vyAkulaM na syAditIdAnImeva yuddhaM yujyata iti bhAvaH ||23|| vimalA- -rAvaNa apane mana meM socatA ki yadi rAta meM IrSyA se kapisainya ke sAtha yuddha karU~gA to rAta ke surata meM bAdhA par3egI, isaliye maiM isa samaya kapisainya ko kSamA kara dUM, kintu suratalAbha bhI na huA jisase merA hRdaya vyAkula ho caJcala ho rahA hai| isakA pariNAma rAma ke liye athavA sItA ke liye

Page #465
448 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza athavA mere liye zokaprada hI hogA ( kyoMki kruddha ho rAma ko mArUMgA to sItA ko zoka hogA, yadi sItA ko hI mAra DAlU to rAma ko zoka hogA aura yadi aisA na karUM to mujhe hI viraha-duHkhajanya zoka hogA ) // 23 // ataeva yuddhakoTika vikalpamAhaki bhuvivarapaholirasaMkhohaphiDiagahiakaDhipraNihaam / asthAkkAsaNNaThiaM giphalacaTulamuhalaM malemi kaibalam // 24 // [ kiM bhujavivarapraghUrNanasaMkSobhaspheTitagRhItakRSTanihatam / / akasmAdAsannasthitaM niSphalacaTulamukharaM mRdunAmi kapibalam // ] akasmAdakANDe AsannasthitaM nikaTavarti kapibalaM kiM mRdnAmi / karabhujAdinA mardayAmItyarthaH / kIdRzam / bhujAnAM vivareSvantarAleSu prathamaM praghUrNamAnaM pazcAtsaMkSobheNa bhayena spheTitaM bhraSTam / palAyitamiti yAvat / tato gRhItaM punadhRtaM tataH kRSTamAkRSTaM pazcAnnihataM tADitam / ata eva niSphalaM vRthA caTulaM caJcalaM mukharaM zabdAyamAnam / tathA ca tathA sati rAme bhagnamanorathA sItA mAmevAzrayediti bhAvaH // 24 // vimalA-to yuddha kara nA hI samIcIna hai| akasmAta mere aGka meM yaha kapisenA A gayI hai, isakA vinAza kruuN| yaha pahile to mere bhujAoM ke bIca meM ghumar3e, pazcAt bhaya se bhAge, phira maiM pakaDUM aura mArUM aura yaha vRthA caJcala ho cillAye // 24 // balAtkArapakSamAha o sasikarAhanummilalloaNandolamANavAhataraGgam / AsAemi kaaggahaNiruttaruttANiANaNaM jaNaasuam // 25 // [ uta zazikarAhatonmIlallocanAndolamAnabASpataraGgAm / AsvAdayAmi kacagrahaniruttarottAnitAnanAM janakasutAm // ] uta yadi prathamaH pakSo na syAt, tadA kacagraheNa kezAkarSaNena niruttaraM niHzabda sat uttAnitamUrdhvamukhIkRtamAnanaM yasyAstAM janakasutAmAsvAdayAmi sakacagrahaM cumbanAdyupabhogaviSayIkaromi naktamevetyarthAt / balAditi bhAvaH / AsAdayAmi vaa| kiMbhUtAm / zazikarairAhatayoH spRSTayoH / ata eva madatikramajanyamUrchAvirAmAdunmIlatorlocanayorAndolamAnA ghUrNamAnA bASpataraGgA yasyAstAm / anabhimatyA rudatImityarthaH // 25 // __vimalA-athavA candramA kI kiraNoM se saMspRSTa evam unmIlita netroM meM ghumar3ate A~suoM vAlI tathA kezAkarSaNa se cupacApa Upara kiye mukha vAlI janakasutA kA ( rAta meM hI ) upabhoga karU~ // 25 / /

Page #466
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [446 rambhAzApAdayamapi pakSo netyAzayamAzaGkayAha -- kaha virahappaDikalA hohii samuhahiaA paimmi uvagae / Necchai iarA vi sani ki pUNa dimmi diNaprArammi kamaliNI // 26 // [ kathaM virahapratikUlA bhaviSyati saMmukhahRdayA patyAvupagate / necchatItarathApi zazinaM kiM punadRSTe dinakare kamalinI // ] patyuvirahe pratikUlA mAM pratyasaMmukhI sItA saMprati patyAvupagate sati kathaM saMmukhahRdayA bhaviSyati / arthAntaranyAsamAha-kamalinI itarathApyanudite'pi dinakare zazinaM necchati, kiM punardaSTe sati / tathA ca tadAnImicchAzaGkApi nAstItyarthaH / atra kamalinIprAyA sItA, zaziprAyo rAvaNa : sUryaprAyo rAmaH // 26 // vimalA-kintu sItA apane pati ke viraha meM mere pratikUla pahile se hI hai, aba to usakA pati bhI yahA~ paha~ca cukA hai to aba vaha kyoM mere anukUla hogI ? kamalinI sUrya ke udita na hone para bhI candramA ko nahIM cAhatI to sUrya ke dikhAyI par3ane para kyA cAhegI ? // 26 // abhyarthanAdiprakAro'pi nAstItyAhaabbhatthaNaM Na geli tiraI tihuaNasirIna vi Na lohe um / Na gaNei sarIravahaM kaha maNNe hojja jANaI sANuNA // 27 // [ abhyarthanAM na gRhNAti zakyate tribhuvanazriyApi na lobhayitum / na gaNayati zarIravadhaM kathaM manye bhavejjAnakI sAnunayA // ] __ jAnakI abhyarthanAM kAkvA yAccAM na gRhNAti na svIkaroti / tribhuvanazriyApi dIyamAnayA lobhayitu na zakyate / kimaparamasmAbhiH kriyamANaM zarIravadhamapi na gaNayati / tadevaM dainyoktidAnaprANagrahaNarUpopAyatrayavaiguNyAnmanye tarkayAmi kathaM sAnunayA gRhItAnunayA prasannA bhavet / na bhvissytiityrthH| tathA ca prakArAntaramanusaraNIyamiti bhAvaH // 27 / / vimalA-jAnakI anunaya-vinaya bhI nahIM mAnatI, tInoM loka kI sampatti dekara bhI vaha lubhAyI nahIM jA sakatI aura na hI vaha mAra DAle jAne kI paravAha karatI hai to jAnakI kaise prasanna hogI? isake liye koI anya hI upAya karanA hogA // 27 // atastadevAhapaimAhappaNisaNNA avamANi prsessppurissauddiiraa| jai gavara hojja va vasA luarAhavasIsavaMsaNA jaNaasuA // 28 // [patimAhAtmyaniSaNNAvamAnitazeSasatpuruSazauTIryA yadi kevalaM bhavedvA vazyA lUnarAghavazIrSadarzanA janakasutA // ] 26 se0 ba0

Page #467
450 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza patyurmAhAtmye svAbhAvike vAlivadhAdijanite ca gaurave niSaNNA dattabhArA, ata evAvamAnitamavajJAviSayIkRtaM zeSasya rAmabhinnasya satpuruSasya zauTIrya mahaMkArI yyaa| tathA sA janakasutA kevalaM lUnasya rAghavazIrSasya darzanaM yasyAstathAbhUtA stii| yadIti saMbhAvanAyAm / tena yadi vA vazyA bhavettadA bhavedityarthaH / prakArAntaraM nAstIti bhAvaH // 28 // vimalA-( acchA ! upAya sUjha gayA) sItA ne apane pati ke gaurava para nirbhara ho anya bar3e-bar3e puruSoM ke ahaGkAra kA apamAna kara diyA hai to rAma ke kaTe huye sira ko dekha kara hI vaha mere vaza meM ho sakatI hai| aura koI upAya nahIM hai // 28 // tatropapattimAha maddiThThalajjaNijjo bhaggaparittANavialiAsAbandho / avaso abanSulahupro bhaeNa ThiibhaGga-sAhasaM kuNai jnno||26|| [ adaSTalajjanIyo bhgnpritraannviglitaashaabndhH| avazo'bandhulaghuko bhayena sthitibhaGgasAhasaM karoti janaH / / ] adRSTaM lajjanIyaM lajjAsthAnaM yena / lajyate'smAdasminniti vA / 'kRtyalyuTo vahulam' ityanIyar / evaM bhagnaM yatparitrANaM rakSaNaM tena vigalita AzAbandho manoratho yasya / yadvA bhagnaparitrANazcAsau vigalitAzAbandhazceti karmadhArayaH / avazo'svAdhInaH / avidyamAnabandhutvena laghuko'nAdaraNIyaH sukhasAdhyo vA jano bhayena sthitiritthaMkartavyatAnizcayaH svabhAvadADhayaM vA tadbhaGgarUpaM sAhasamazakyAnuSThAnaM karma karoti / tathA ca rAghavamRtyujJAnAllajjAsthAnAbhAvena bhayena ca madazavartinI bhavediti bhAvaH // 26 // vimalA-lajjA kA jo kAraNa hotA hai unake naSTa ho jAne, rakSaNa bhaGga hone evam AzAbandha ke TUTa jAne se manuSya svAdhIna nahIM raha jAtA tathA bandhuoM kI avidyamAnatA se saralatA se dUsaroM kI adhInatA svIkAra kara letA hai, satpariNAmasvarUpa bhaya se apane svabhAva kI dRr3hatA ko dUra karane kA sAhasa karatA hai / ( rAma kA maraNa jAna kara lajjAsthAna ke na rahane tathA mere bhaya se sItA mere vaza meM kadAcit ho jAya) // 26 // atha sevakAhvAnamAhaNavari praNaM kheAlasajimbhAattavaliuddhamuhasaMghAam / bhamaAbhajANatto samaaM pAsesa paripraNo allINaH // 30 // [ anantaraM cainaM khedAlasajRmbhAyamANavalitordhvamukhasaMghAtam / bhrabhaGgAjJaptaH samakaM pArzvayoH parijana AlInaH // ]

Page #468
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [451 etaccintAnantaraM cainaM rAvaNaM bhrUbhaGgamAtreNAjJaptaH parijanaH samakamekadaiva pArzva yomidakSiNayorAlInaH saMnihitaH / paramaprabhoviziSya vyAkulacittasya saMmukhe sthAtumazakyatvAditi bhAvaH / sevakAhvAnahetubhrUsaMjJAsamakAlInaM ceSTAntaramAhakiMbhUtamenam / khedena virahajanyaduHkhenAlasaM yathA syAdevaM jRmbhAyamANo'tha ca valitaH sevakAhAnAya tiryagbhUtaH sannUvo gaganAbhimukho mukhAnAM saMghAto yasya tam / kAmobhedAjjRmbhAdimattvamUrdhvamukhatvaM ceti bhAvaH / nAnAdigvartinAnAsevakAhAnAya nAnAmukhAnAmekadaiva bhrUsaMjJAyAmeSAvasthAbhUditi sUcayituM saMghAtapadamuktam // 30 // vimalA-aisA soca kara virahajanya duHkha se alasAye huye tathA jamhAI lete huye, rAvaNa ne mur3a kara daso muMha ko gaganAbhimukha karate huye bhrUbhaGgamAtra se sevakoM ko usa soce huye upAya ko kriyAnvita karane ke liye bulAyA aura bulAte hI ve saba ( sevaka ) rAvaNa ke dAyeM-bAyeM eka sAtha Akara khar3e ho gaye // 30 // athAjJApUrvAvasthAmAha to ekkahina aguNi vasahi vi sama mukhehi appAheum / Na pahuppai dahavaaNo cirakaGkhialambhagabhiNakkharaguruam / / 31 // [ tata ekahRdayaguNitaM dazabhirapi samakaM mukharadhyApayitum / na prabhavati dazavadanazcirakAGkitalambhagarbhitAkSaragurukam // ] tata: sevakAgamanottara mekena hRdayena manasA guNitaM cintitaM prameyaM dazabhirapi mukhaiH samakamekadaivAdhyApayitu zikSayitu dazavadano na prabhavati na kssmte| atra hetumAha-kIdRzam / cirakAGkito yaH sItAprAptyupAyastasya lambhena prAptyA gabhitAni tatkAlotpannaharSeNa gadgadakaNThatayAsphuTIbhUtAni yAni vaktavyAkSarANi tegurukamatizayitam / taduktam-'harSa stviSTAvAptemanaHprasAdo'zrugadgadAdikaraH' iti / tathA ca-bASpasthagitakaNThatvena bahubhirapi mukhairvaktavyasya na niSpattiriti svarabhaGgasvarUpabhAvodayaH // 31 // vimalA-sevakoM ke Ane para rAvaNa eka hRdaya se gune huye vaktavya ko apane dasa muha se bhI nahIM kaha pA rahA thA, kyoMki sItAprApti ke upAya kI saphalatA kI prasannatA se kaNTha ke gadgada ho jAne ke kAraNa muMkhoM se akSara hI nikala nahIM pAte the // 31 // athAnandAdautsukyamAhaaNNeNa samAraddhaM vaaNaM aNNeNa harisagahiaphiDi am / aNNeNa addhabhaNi muheNa aNNeNa se kaha vi Nimmavipram // 32 //

Page #469
452 ] setubandham harSa gRhItaspheTitam / [ anyena samArabdhaM vacanamanyena anyenArdha bhaNitaM mukhenAnyenAsya kathamapi nirmi (rmApi ) tam // ] asya rAvaNasyAjJArUpaM tadvacanamanyena mukhena samArabdhaM vaktumicchA viSayIkRtam / anyena mukhena harSeNa gRhItaM vaktumupakrAntaM satpazcAtspheTitamAnandodgatasvarabhaGgena gadgadakaNThatayA bhraSTaM vaktu na pAritamityarthaH / anyenArdhameva bhaNitaM satpazcAdasya svarabhaGgAdirUpapratibandhakAbhAve'pyanyenotkaNThAvazAdasmAdAcchidya gRhItvA kathamapyavaziSTamardhamuktvA nirmi (rmApi ) taM samApitam / yadvA - anyenArdhameva bhaNitaM punarbhA - vodayAdathAnyena kathamapi bhAvodayAdeva kaSTasRSTyAva ziSTamardhamuktvA samApitamityarthaH / 'iSTAnavApterautsukyaM kAlakSepAsahiSNutA / cittatApasvarAH svedadIrghanizvasitAdikRt' // 32 // vimalA - rAvaNa ke ( AjJArUpa ) vacana ko kisI anya mukha ne ( sevakoM se ) kahanA prArambha kiyA, kisI anya mukha ne harSa se kahanA to prArambha kiyA kintu Anandodgata svarabhaGga ke kAraNa gadgada kaNTha se vaha kaha nahIM sakA, anya mukha ne AdhA hI vacana kahA aura isake avaziSTa Adhe vacana ko anya ne kisI taraha kaha kara samApta kiyA ||32|| atha vAkyopakrame niHzvAsamAha - to uggA himasoaM teNa bhaNantena muhapaholiradhUmam / saMtAvikkahiaaM dasakaNThakvalimapalahuaM NIsasiam ||33|| [ tata udgrAhitazokaM tena bhaNatA mukhapraghUrNanazIladhUmam / saMtApita hRdayaM dazakaNThaskhalitapralaghukaM nizvasitam // ] tato vaktavya sthirIkaraNAnantaraM bhaNatA vaktumupakrAntena tena rAvaNena nizvasitaM nizvAsaH kRtaH / sItAsamAgamAya kAtarakalpanIyaM karma carAmIti manaH khedAditi bhAvaH / udgrAhitaH prakAzitaH zoko manoduHkhaM yatra evam mukheSu praghUrNamAno dhUmo yatra manastApAdevam, saMtApitamekaM hRdayaM cittaM yatra tadyathA syAdevaM dazasu kaNTheSu skhalitaM hRdayAdekameva prasthitamantarA dazadhAbhUtam ata eva pralaghukaM svalpaM ca yathA syAditi / sarvaM kriyAvizeSaNam / sItAsamAgamaM prati kazcidupAyazcintito'sti sa kriyatAmiti vAkyaparatvena pUrvaskandhakadvayavyAkhyAnaM kecitkurvanti / tatprakRtasyaiva saMgatatvAdupekSaNIyam ||33|| vimalA -- vaktavya kahate samaya rAvaNa ne ( kheda se ) niHzvAsa kiyA, jo hRdaya se to eka hI calA kintu bIca meM dasa kaNThoM meM dasa bhAgoM meM vibhakta hone se svalpa ho gayA kintu usameM usakA zoka prakaTa ho rahA thA, ( manastApa ke kAraNa ) mukhoM meM dhUma ghumar3a rahA thA tathA citta santApita thA // 33 // [ ekAdaza

Page #470
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [453 atha rAvaNavacanaM prastautipAhAsai agasiare aannnnaasmkaaldinnnnpaaNddsNlaave| mahiNimitrohaakaraalataMsaTThi atiabhahaNNamipradehaddhe // 34 // [AbhASate ca nizicarAnAjJAsamakAladattapratisaMlApAn / mahInivezitobhayakaratalatiryasthitatrikabharonnamitadehArdhAn // ] sa nizicarAnAbhASate ca / kiMbhUtAn / AjJAsamakAlaM dattaH pratisaMlApaH pratyutaraM yastAn / atisaMnihitatvAt / evaM mahyAM nivezitaM yadubhayakaratalaM tena tiryasthitaM yAtrikaM tatra bhareNonnamito dehA? dehapazcAdbhAgo nitambarUpo yaistAn / bhUminivezitajAnukaratala ziraskAn / taduktam-'paJcAGgacumbibhUmIka: praNamedIzvaraM naraH' iti / prabhutvamuktam // 34 // vimalA-AjJA ke sAtha hI pratyuttara dene vAle tathA bhUmi para jAnu, karatala aura sira rakkhe haye evaM nitamba bhAga ko Upara uThAye huye nizicaroM se rAvaNa ne ( vakSyamANa ) vacana' kahA / / 34 // atha tadvacanasvarUpamAhata mAANiammaviaM riudaMsaNavisamavalimaNiccalaNaaNam / dAveha kaNTharahiaM sIAi viproapaNDuraM rAmasiram // 35 // [ tanmAyAnimi(rmApi)taM ripudarzanaviSamavalitanizcalanayanam / darzayata kaNTharahitaM sItAyA viyogapANDuraM rAmaziraH // ] he nizAcarAH ! mAyayA nirmitamanalIkavaddazitaM tatkaNThazUnyaM rAmaziraH sItAyAH kRte sItAya vA darzayata / kiMbhUtam / ripudarzanAya viSamaM krodhena bhayAnakaM yathA syAdevaM valite vakrI bhUte satI nizcale sthire nayane yatra tat / dhanuHsaMdhAnakAlInaceSTAviziSTalocanamityarthaH / evaM viyogena sItAyA viraheNa pANDuramiti sarva vizeSaNamanalIkatvajJApanArtham / / 3 / / vimalA-nizAcaroM ! rAma kA aisA kaNThazUnya sira mAyA se banAkara sItA ko dikhAo ( jo avAstavika hote huye bhI sItA ko vAstavika hI pratIta ho ) vaha (sira ) sItA ke viyoga se pANDura (pIlApana liye huye sapheda raMga kA) ho tathA usake netra ripudarzana ke liye krodha se bhayAnaka, vakra evaM nizcala hoM // 35 // atha mAyAziroghaTanamAhato amarisamelAviabhumauggAhiataraGgiaNi lADaaDam / chiNNANi vya taM cima tAhe citra tehi Nimmi rAmasiram // 36 //

Page #471
454 ] setubandham [ekAdaza [ tato'marSamelitabhrU grAhitataraGgitalalATataTam / chinnAnItamiva tadaiva tadeva tainirmitaM rAmaziraH / / ] tatastadAjJAnantaraM taiH sevakaistadaiva tatkSaNa eva tadeva sAkSAdeva na tu kRtakatvena jJApyamAnam, rAmazirazchinnAnItamiva chinnaM sadyastadAnItaM tadiva nirmitam / kIdazam / amarSeNa melitAbhyAmekIbhUtAbhyAM bhra bhyAmugrAhitamutkSiptam / ata eva taraGgitaM sabhRkuTIkaM lalATataTaM yatra / tathA ca yuddhakAlInAvasthAviziSTatvena pAramAthikameva taditi ghaTanAyavamuktam // 36 // vimalA-rAvaNa kI AjJA ke anantara sevakoM ne tatkSaNa hI vaisA hI rAma kA sira mAyA se nirmita kara diyA, jo yuddhakAlInAvasthA meM avasthita-sA hone ke kAraNa kRtrima nahIM jJAta hotA thA aura yahI jJAta hotA thA ki yuddha karate samaya yaha kATa kara lAyA gayA hai / amarSa se unakI donoM bhauMheM milakara eka ho gayI thIM tathA bhrukuTIsahita lalATa pradeza tanA huA thA // 36 / / atha sevakAnAM prasthAnamAhasaMpatthiA asaMbhamacalaNovaDaNavisamuThThimA pamaavaNam / kaha vi samattappAhidazavaaNANattivAvaDA raaNiparA // 37 // [saMprasthitAzca saMbhramacaraNAvapatanaviSamotthitAH pramadavanam / / kathamapi samastAdhyApitadazavadanAjJaptivyApRtA rajanIcarAH / / ] rajanIcarAH pramadavanaM sItAvasthitivanaM prAptAzca / kiMbhUtAH / saMbhrameNa bhayenAdareNa vA yaccaraNayoravapatanaM tvarayA vinyAsastasmai viSamaM yugapadutthitAstvarayA mantu satvaramutthitA ityarthaH / yadvA--caraNayoravapatanenAdho vinyAsa vizeSeNa viSamamutthitA ityarthaH / kathamapi lajjAnibandhanakaSTena samastamadhyApitA / yathA rAmaziraH zraddhatte mAM ca svIkaroti sA, tathA kartavyamityAdhupadiSTAH santo dazavadanAjJaptI mAyAyAM mastakopanayanarUpAyAM vyAptAH sayatnAH / yadvA--samastaM yadadhyApitamupadiSTarUpaM vastu tadeva dazavadanAjJaptistatra vyApRtA ityarthaH // 37 // vimalA-rAvaNa ne rAkSasoM ko kisI prakAra se yaha batAyA ki aisA karanA ki jisase sItA ko vizvAsa ho jAya ki yaha rAma kA hI sira hai (kRtrima nahIM) tathA vaha mujha ( rAvaNa ) ko svIkAra kara le / rAvaNa kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke liye prayatnazIla nizAcara rAvaNa ke caraNoM meM sira jhukA kara jaldI jAne ke liye uTha khar3e ho gaye aura pramadavana kI ora cala par3e // 37 // atha pramadavanaprAptimAha pattA a phaDipramaNiaDavivaruTThiasalilabaddhapakaamaulam / pavaNasuabhaggapAvabhagugganabAlakisala pamapravaNam // 38 //

Page #472
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ prAptAzca sphuTitamaNitaTavivarotthitasalilabaddhapaGkajamukulam / pramadavanam // ] [ 455 pavanasutabhagnapAdapabhaGgodgatabAlakisalayaM te pramadavanaM prAptAzca / kiMbhUtam / hanUmatkRtopamardena sphuTitaM yadvApISu maNitaTaM tadvivareNotthitaM yatsalilaM tatra baddhaH saMbaddha utpannaH paGkajAnAM mukulo yatra / evaM pavanasutena bhagnA ye pAdapAsteSAM bhaGgeSu bhaGgasthAneSUdgatAni bAlakisalayAni yatra / etena hanUmadvimardasyAciraMtanatvamuktam / evaMvidhamAdakasthAnasthityApi sItAyA manovikAro nAbhUditi satItvamupadarzitam // 38 // vimalA - ve (nizAcara ) pramadavana meM pahu~ca gaye jahA~ ( hanumAn ke kiye gaye saMgharSa meM ) bAvaliyoM ke maNitaTa TUTa-TATa gaye the aura unake chidroM se Upara uThe huye jala meM kamala - kaliyA~ utpanna ho gayI thIM tathA hanumAn jI ke dvArA bhagna kiye gaye pAdapoM ke bhaGga sthAnoM meM choTe-choTe patte nikala Aye the ||38|| atha dvAdazabhiH skandhakairAdikulakena sItAvasthAmAha pecchanti na saisaThi ava aNavisaMvaiathaNaNisaNNakara pralam | dahavaaNAgamasaGkaapaasaduppitthaloaNaM jaNa asum // 36 // [ prekSante ca sadAsaMsthitavadanavisaMvAditastana niSaNNakaratalAm / dazavadanAgamazaGkitapadazabdotpitsalocanAM janakasutAm // ] rajanIcarAH janakasutAM pazyanti ceti samanvayaH / kiMbhUtAm / sadAsaMsthitA - dvadanAdvisaMvAditaM skhalitaM pazcAtstanayoniSaNNaM karatalaM yasyAstAm / evaM pUrvani pAtAniyamAt - zaGkitadazavadanAgamaH zaGkitaH zaGkhaviSayIkRto dazavadanasyAgamo yena tathAbhUto yo rAkSasAnAM padazabdastenotpitsodvego yayoste udvigne locane yasyAH / rAvaNAgamanajijJAsAvazAt / tathA ca nizAcarANAM padazabdaM zrutvA rAvaNAgamatrAsena vyAkulamAlokayantyA sItayA 'A, kiM vRttam' iti kSobheNa kapotaH karo hRdi nyasta ityarthaH / dazavadanAgamazaGkitA cAsau padazabdodvignalocanA ceti tAmiti kecit / ' uppittha ' zabdastrastavyAkulavAcI dezIti kazcit ||36|| vimalA -- rajanIcaroM ne ( pramadavana meM pahu~ca kara ) janakasutA ko dekhA / unake netra rAkSasoM kI padadhvani se rAvaNa ke Agamana kI zaGkA hone ke kAraNa udvigna ho rahe the evam ( 'are ! yaha kyA huA' - isa kSobha se ) una ( sItA ) ne kapola se hAtha ko haTA kara stanoM ( hRdaya ) para rakha liyA thA ||36|| pizramasahatyapesiamaNi suSNai asi DhiladdhaveNIbandham / ghoakaladho pANDurapaDantabAha pahauSNa atthaNaalasam // 40 //

Page #473
456 ] [ priyatamasvahastapreSitamaNizunyIkRta zithilArdha veNIbandhAm / dhautakaladhautapANDurapatavASpapratonnatastana kalazAm [ ] punaH kiMbhUtAm / priyatamasya kRte svahastenAbhijJAnAva preSito yo maNistena zUnyIkRto'ta eva zithilo granthizUnyo'rdhaveNIbandho yasyAstAm | adyApyasaMvRtakezImityarthaH / evaM dhautaM mArjitaM yatkaladhautaM rUpyaM kajjalavirahAt / tadvatpANDuraiH patadbhirbASpairazrubhiH prahRtau tADitAvunnatau stanakalazau yasyAstAm / unnatatvena stanayorevArUNAM pAta ityarthaH / yadvA-dhautaM jalena kSAlitaM yatkaladhautaM suvarNaM tadAkRtI pANDurabASpaprahatau stanakalazau yasyA ityarthaH / nirantaramasra patanAjjalakSAlitasuvarNatulyatvena stanayostasyA atigaurAGgItvamuktam // 40 // vimalA -- priyatama rAma ke liye bhejI gayI maNi se zUnya unakI veNI ba~dhI nahIM thI / nirantara A~suoM ke girate rahane se unake pANDura stanakalaza jala se ) dhoye gaye suvarNatulya ho rahe the // 4 // ko ajamiapa halaveNi vAhajalapahAviAlazrotyaia muhim / saNAsuNNaNiamba vicchaDDitramaNDaNagagghavizra lAvaNNam // 41 // [ ayamitapakSmalaveNI bASpajalapradhAvitAlakAvastRtamukhIm / rasanAzunya nitambAM viccharditamaNDanAghitalAvaNyAm // ] kiMbhUtAm / ayamitA asaMyatA, ata eva pakSmalA jAtapakSmA rUkSA veNI yasyAstAm / evaM bASpajalairasrabhiH pradhAvitaiH prakSAlitairbASpajaleSu pradhAvitairitastatogAmibhirvA, alakairavastRtaM vyAptaM mukhaM yasyAH / evaM rasanayA zUnyo nitambo yasyA / evaM viccharditaM tyaktaM yanmaNDanamaGgarAgo'laMkArazca tenArdhitamutkarSitaM lAvaNyaM zobhA yasyAH / aupAdhika rUpAdapi svAbhAvikarUpasyAhlAdakatvamiti svabhAvasaundaryamuktam // 41 // 2 setubandham vimalA -- unakI veNI bA~dhI na jAne ke kAraNa pakSmala ( bAladAra evaM rUkhI ) ho gayI thI, nitamba karadhanI se zUnya thA, A~suoM se dhulI alakeM mu~ha para bikharI huI thIM tathA aGgarAga evam alaGkAroM kA parityAga kiye jAne se unakA svAbhAvika lAvaNya utkRSTa thA // 41 // thopramauA aTThiapiana maga ahi prasuNNaNiccalaNapraNam / kaivalasaddAaNNaNavAhataraGgaparigholamANapaharisam // 42 // [ ekAdaza [ stokamukulAyatasthitapriyatamagatahRdaya zunyanizcalanayanAm / kapibalazabdAkarNanabASpataraGgaparighUrNamAna praharSAm [] stomISanmukulite, ata evAyatasthite dIrghIbhUte, atha ca priyatame rAme gataM yahRdayaM manastena hetunA zUnye viSayAgrAhake, ata eva nizcale bAhyasaMvedanAbhAvAsthire nayane yasyAstAm / bhAvanopasthita rAmadarzanasamuttha sukhAsvAdena nayanayormu

Page #474
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradoSa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 457 kUlana miti bhAvaH / evaM pirala: zAdAnAM kolAhalAnAmAkarNanAdbhAvanAvicchede satyupajAte vApataraGgeSu paripUrNamAna: plAna iba prahoM yasyAH / mAmagi rAmaH smaratItyanujanakatvenAnandasya skuTa tvAditi bhAvaH / vastutastu-kolAhalena bhAvanAvicchede rAmadarzanasukhavicchedAdvipAdenopajAteSu vASpeSu maduddhArAyate kapayaH samAgatA ityAnandAzrubhirupaciteSu dolAyamAna iva praharSa ityAkSipta viSAdaharSayoH saMdhiriti madunnItaH panthAH // 42 // vimalA--mana priyatama rAma meM ramA hone ke kAraNa, thor3A mukulita unake netra jar3a ( kisI vastu ko dekhane meM asamartha ) evaM nizcala the| vAnaroM kA kolAhala sunane se ( rAmaviSayaka dhyAna bhaGga hone ke kAraNa viSAdajanya azrudhArA baha calatI kintu tatkAla hI 'mere uddhAra ke liye vAnara Aye haiM' -isa kAraNa Ananda ke A~sU umar3a par3ate, ina donoM prakAra ke ) azrutaraGgoM meM unakA praharSa dolAyamAna-sA ho rahA thA / / 42 / / IsaraabhiNNa pADalavasuA appharusavAhabinduTaThANam / vicchaDDiaparidhU saraNi agrasahAvaparisaMThiAhararAam // 43 // [ ISadrajobhinnapATalazuSkaparuSabASpabindusthAnam / viditaparidhUsaranijakasvabhAvaparisaMsthitAdhararAgam // ] evam ISadrajobhirbhinnaM saMbaddhama, ata eva gaurimasaMbandhAtpATalaM zvetaraktam / asraNAmabhAvAcchuSkaM satparuSaM rUkSaM vASpabindUnAM sthAnaM yasyAstAm / 'pAaDa' iti pAThe prakaTamityarthaH / atra sthAneSu dhUlisaMbandhAcchuSkatvaM pATalatvaM prakaTatvaM vA, rUkSatvaM ceti bhAvaH / evaM vicchardito'laktakatAmbUlatyAgAttyaktaH ata eva paridhUsaraH sannijakasvabhAve parisaMsthitaH kRtrimAruNyarahito'dharasya rAgo yasyA iti kulastrItvamuktam / kecittu-agrimaskandhakasthavadanavizeSaNatayA napuMsakAntatvena sarvamidaM yojayanti / / 43 // vimalA-kapolagata sUkhI evaM rUkhI azrurekhA kucha dhUla se Dhaka jAne se pATala ( zveta-rakta) varNa kI dikhAyI de rahI thii| alaktaka-tAmbUlAdi kA parityAga kara diye jAne ke kAraNa paridhUsara adhara kI lAlI apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM darzanIya thI // 43 // vaaNaM samavahanti olaggakaolaNivvalantAprAmam / asamattakalAdIhaM kaidiahAsaNNapUriavvaM va sasim // 44 // [vadanaM samudvahantImavarugNakapolanirvaladAyAmam / asamastakalAdIrgha katidivasAsannapUrayitavyamiva zazinam // ]

Page #475
458] setubandham [ekAdaza ___ evam-avarugNau durbalau yau kapolo tAbhyAM nirvalanspaSTIbhavannAyAma UdhiHkrameNa dedhyaM yatra tat vadanaM samudvavahantIm / atrotprekSate--asamastAbhirasamAptAbhira pUrNAbhirvA kalAbhirdIrghAkAra zazinamiva / zazinaM kIdRzam / katipayairdivasarAsannaM nikaTavarti pUrayitavyaM pUraNaM yasya tam / bhAve tavyaH / katidivasarAsanne nikaTa eva pUrayitavyamiti karmaNi vaa| vadanamapi dvitradinareva rAmasaMdarzanAt kalAvRddhyA pUrayitavya mityabhisaMdhiH / / 44 // vimalA-durbala kapoloM se unake mukha kA vistAra, apUrNa kalAoM se dIrghAkAra candramA ke samAna spaSTa dikhAyI de rahA thA, jisakI pUrti nikaTa bhaviSya meM katipaya dinoM meM hone hI vAlI hai / / 44 / / dehacchaviNivvalie bhinnnndruvvttroannaascchaae| bhUsaNabandhaNamagge lakkhijjantataliNataNe vahamANam // 45 // [ dehacchavinirvalitAnbhinnadarovRttarocanAsacchAyAn / bhUSaNabandhanamAllikSyamANatalinatvAnvahamAnAm // ] evam-bhUSaNasya valayAdevandhanaM yojanA tasya mArgAn sthAnAni vahamAnAm / bhUSaNazUnyAmityarthaH / kiMbhUtAn / lakSyamANaM talinatvaM stokatvaM kAzyaM yeSAM tAn / tattadanaMkArasthAnAnAM tattadAkAreNa kRzIbhUya pariNatatvAditi bhAvaH / punaH kIdazAn / dehasya svabhAvasiddhA yA chavigauratA tayA nirvalitAn pRthagbhUya prakAzamAnAn / anyatra chavimAlinyAdipihitA tatra tatraiva paraM tadabhAvAdujjvaleti bhAvaH / yadvA-dehacchavibhinirvalitAn anyadehApekSayA chavivizeSeNa pRthagbhUtAnityarthaH / bata eva bhinnA saMbaddhA pazcAdISadurtitA yA rocanA tayA sacchAyAnivetyutprekSA nynggyaa| rocanodvartanAAdeva kAnti vizeSaM gatAnityarthaH / anyazarIrApekSayA gaurimavizeSodayAditi bhAvaH / bhinnA piSTodvatitA loDitA yA rocanA tattulyakAntIniti kecit / 'talinaM virale stoke' iti vizvaH // 45 / / vimalA-zarIra meM bhUSaNadhAraNa ke sthAna bhUSaNazUnya tathA kRza lakSita ho rahe the, deha kI gorAI se ve sthAna zarIra ke anya bhAgoM se pRthak aise ujjvala prakAzamAna the mAnoM rocanA lagAne se kAntivizeSa ko prApta ho gaye the // 45 // davvacalaNaNaM uvaUhaNalAlasapphuriavAhulaam / AsaNNamidai raseNa ekkasamma va visUrantim / / 46 // [ draSTavyacaTulanayanAmupagRhanalAlasasphuritabAhulatAm / AsannasthitadayitAM rasenaikazayana iva khidyamAnAm // ]

Page #476
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 456 evam - Asanne nikaTe sthito dayito rAmo yasyAstAm / ata eva - rasenotkaNThayA draSTavye rAme rAmadarzane vA caTule caJcale nayane yasyAstAm / evam - upagUhane tadAliGgane lAlasena lobhena sphurite saspande bAhulate yasyAH / sannihita eva priyaH kadA draSTavyaH kadA vA tadAliGganaM labdhavyamityutkaNThitAmityarthaH / ata eva tadubhayaprAptyabhAvAtkhidyamAnam / utprekSate -- ekazayana iva / yathaikatra zayane kAcidAsannasthitadayitA rasena pUrvoktavizeSaNadvayavatI satI mAnaparigrahAdinA tadubhayAlAbhAtkhidyata ityarthaH / yadvA-bhAvanAva zAdAsannasthitadayitAmuktavizeSaNadvayavatIM ca / ata eva tadubhayAsiddhyA rasenaikazayana iva khidyamAnAm ||46 // vimalA - (bhAvanAvazAt ) rAma unake samIpa meM hI sthita the, ataeva utkaNThA se rAma ke darzana ke liye unake netra caJcala ho rahe the tathA AliGgana ke lobha se bAhulatAyeM sphurita ho rahI thIM kintu darzana aura AliGgana donoM kI siddhi na hone ke kAraNa ve vaise hI khinna ho rahI thIM jaise eka hI zayana para nikaTa priya kI sthiti meM cAhane para bhI mAnAdi ke kAraNa darzana aura AliGgana kI siddhi na hone para koI sundarI khinna hotI hai // 46 // dUsa mizraGkadaMsaNaduuNaarukkaNThaNIsaha NisaNNaGgim gaajIviaparisaGkimaNisizrarihatthaparimaTThaNiccala hiazram // 47 // [ duHsahamRgAGkadarzanadviguNatarotkaNThAniH sahaniSaNNAGgIm 1 gatajIvitaparizaGkita nizicarI hastaparimRSTanizcalahRdayAm // ] evam - virahiNInAmatipIDAkaratvAduHsahena mRgAGkasya darzanena dviguNatarA yotkaNThA tayA niHsahAni nizceSTAni santi niSaNNAni / bhUmAvityarthAt / aGgAni yasyAstAm / mUcchitAmityarthaH / ata eva gatajIviteyamiti parizaGkitAbhiH zaGkAvatIbhirnizicarIbhiravekSitAbhirhastena pari sarvatobhAvena zvAsAnavAptyA mRSTaM zvAsanirodhAnnizcalaM hRdayaM yasyAstAm // 47 // vimalA- - candramA ke duHsaha darzana se dUnI huI utkaNThA ke kAraNa unake aGga ( bhUmi para ) nizceSTa sthita the arthAt sItA mUrcchAvasthA meM bhUmi para par3I thIM / nizAcariyA~ 'sItA mara gayI' - aisI zaGkA kara ( hRdaya kI gati mAlUma karane ke liye ) unake nizcala hRdaya ko hAtha se bAra-bAra sparza karatI thIM // 47 // hatyeNa vAhagaruiadUrapalambAla protthaeNa vahantim / pipesiNagulI aa maNippahApAaDekkapAsaM va muham ||48 || [ hastena vASpagurUkRtadUrapralambAlakAvastRtena vahantIm / priya preSitAGgulIyakamaNiprabhAprakaTaikapArzvamiva mukham // ]

Page #477
460 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza evam bAppaira zradhiH stimitatvAda gurUkRtaH ata eva dUraM vyApya pralambairalakaravastRtenAcchAditena hastena mukhaM vahantIm / mukhaM haste kRtvA tiSThantImityarthaH / kimiva / priyeNa rAmeNa preSitaM badaGgulIyakaM tanmaNiprabhAbhiH prakaTaM vyaktamekaM pAzvaM yasya tathAbhUtamiva / tathA ca--ekapArzvasya karAlakapihitatvAdaprakaTatvameva, uparigatapArzvasva tu prakaTatvam / svacchamukhAntanirgatAbhiradhaHsthitakarAmulIyakaprabhAbhiH kRtamivetyutprekSitam / yadvA-'pAviekkapAsa va muham' iti pAThaH / tathA camaNiprabhAprAvRtai kapArzvamiva / tena maNiprabhAbhiH prAvRtaM channamekaM pArvaM yasyetyarthaH / tathA ca maNerindranIlatvena tatprabhAvRtakapArzvatvamutprekSyamANamalakeSu nIlatayA tatprabhAtvamavagamayatIti niravadyam // 48 / vimalA-dUra taka lambI aura A~suoM se bhArI kara dI gayI alakoM se AcchAdita hAtha para ve muha rakha kara sthita thIM ( muha kA eka pArzva bhAga hAtha aura alakoM se DhakA hone ke kAraNa aprakaTa thA) dusarA Upara vAlA pArzva bhAga jo vyakta thA vaha mAnoM priya rAma ke dvArA bhejI gayI mudrikA kI maNiprabhA se hI vyakta thA // 48 // AsaNNajajjavimaNaM rAmabhuAsaGghabhaNivisaMtAvam / himaAvalipradahamuhaM ki maNNe hohii ti vimuhijjantim / / 46 / / [ AsannayuddhavimanasaM rAmabhujAdhyavasAyaniSThApitasaMtApAm / hRdayApatitadazamukhAM kiM manye bhaviSyatIti vimuhyantIm // ] evam-AsannamacirabhAvi yadyuddhaM tena vimanaskA yuddhe cAniyato jaya ityAzayAt / atha rAmabhujayoradhyavasAyena niSThApito nAzito yuddhe kiM syAdityAdisaMtApo yasyAstAm / rAmo jeSyatyeveti nizcayAt / pazcAta hRdaye Apatito dazamukho yasyAstAm / tathA ca tasya labdhavaratvaM pauruSaM ca smRtvA puna: saMdihAnAmityarthaH / ata eva manye vicArayAmi / manasi vA / ekatra rAmo'paratra rAvaNa iti koTidvayataulyAtki bhaviSyatIti vimuhyantI mUrcchantIM saMzayAnAM vA // 46 // vimalA-kabhI to nikaTa bhaviSya meM hone vAle yuddha se ( jaya kI saMdigdhatA ke kAraNa ) ve udAsa hotI aura kabhI ( rAma avazya vijayI hoMge-aisA vizvAsa hone se ) rAma kI bhujAoM ke adhyavasAya se unakA santApa naSTa ho jAtA, tatpazcAt hRdaya meM rAvaNa A jAtA-usake prApta vara aura pauruSa ko smaraNa karatIM to rAma kI vijaya meM unheM punaH sandeha ho jaataa| isa prakAra (eka tarapha rAma aura dUsarI tarapha rAvaNa hai ) yuddha meM kyA hogA, yaha samajha na pAne ke kAraNa ve vimohita-sI ho rahI thIM // 46 / /

Page #478
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [461 samuhAloNaviDiaM viDipraNimillapi asaNusuprahi aam / UsuahiummillaM ummillosariapaimuhakilimmantim // 50 // ( Aikulaam ) [ saMmukhAlokanabrIDitAM vIDitanimIlitapriyadarzanotsukahRdayAm / utsukahRdayonmIlitAmunmIlitApasRtapatimukhaklAmyantIm // ] (Adikulakam ) evam-saMkalpopasthitasya rAmasya saMmukhAlokanena vIDitAM tvadvirahe'pi jIvitAsmIti lajjitAm / tato vIDitatvena punanimIlitAM nimIlitanetrAm / anantaraM priyasya darzana utsukahRdayAmiti karmadhArayaH / tadanu(du)tsukahRdayatvAtpuna runmIlitAM priyaM draSTumunmIlitanetrAm / pazcAdunmIlitena nayanonmIlanena bhAvanAparityAgAdapasRte'dRSTe sati patimukhe klAmyantI punadarzanotkaNThAvazAt / athavA vRthaiva bhAvanAvinchedakArinayanonmIlanaM kRtamiti cintAvazAkhidyamAnAm // Adikulakam // 50 // vimalA-(bhAvanAvazAt upasthita ) rAma ko sAmane dekhakara ( unake viraha meM jIvita rahane ke kAraNa ) ve ( sItA jI ) lajjita ho jAtI, lajjita hone ke kAraNa A~kheM mUda letIM, tatpazcAt priya ke darzana ke liye unakA hRdaya utsuka ho jAtA aura hRdaya ke utsuka hone para priya ke darzana ke liye A~kheM khola letIM, kintu AkheM khulate hI ( bhAvanAparityAga se) pati ( rAma ) kA mukha na dikhAyI par3ane para khinna ho jAtI // 50 / / athAmISAM sItAsamIpagamanamAhadaThUNa aNaM dUmiprahimaapaholantasaMbhariakAanvA / alloNA mAprAmaarAmasirullANakAparA raaNiarA // 51 // [ dRSTvA cainAM dUnahRdayapraghUrNamAnasaMsmRtakartavyAH / / AlInA mAyAmayarAmaziraullayanakAtarA rajanIcarAH // ] sa [ca] punaH zocyAmenAM sItAM dRSTvA dayAvazADhne duHkhite hRdaye praghUrNamAnam / vismRtamityarthaH / pazcAtpunarlaGkazabhayAtsaMsmRtaM kartavyaM mAyAziraHpradarzanarUpaM yaste rajanIcarA mAyAmayaM yadrAmaziraH, tasyollayane'rpaNe kAtarAH santa: AlInAH sItAsamIpamupagatAH jIvatyeva rAme svata eva mriyamANA varAkI kathamasatyena vyApAdanIyeti ghRNAvazAdalIkaM ziro na tu darzayAmAsuriti bhAvaH / / 51 // vimalA-ukta avasthA meM avasthita sItA ko dekha kara nizAcaroM kA hRdaya duHkhI ho gayA aura unheM apane kartavya kA smaraNa hI nahIM raha gyaa| kucha samaya

Page #479
462] setubandham [ekAdaza ke pazcAt (laGkeza ke bhaya se) unheM kartavya kA saMsmaraNa to huA, kintu usa samaya ve ( sItA kI dazA se dayArdra hone ke kAraNa ) mAyAnirmita rAma ke sira ko sItA ke sAmane rakhane kA sAhasa na kara sake // 51 // atha ziraHpradarzanamAha aha tehi tIa purao cheasamuvvattamAsadiNNAveDham / Thavi rAhavavaaNa luamajjhavilaggavAmahatthaM ca dhaNum / / 52 // [ atha taistasyAH puratazchedasamudvRttamAMsadattAveSTam / sthApitaM rAghavavadanaM lUnamadhyavilagnavAmahastaM ca dhanuH // ] atha sItAsamIpagamanAnantaraM chedena kartanena samudattamucchvAsitaM yanmAMsaM tena dattamAveSTaM sarvato veSTanaM yatra tAdRzaM rAghavavadanaM lUnazchinnaH sanmadhye vilagnaH saMbaddho vAmahasto yatra / rAghavasyetyarthAt / taddhanuzca tainizAcaraistasyAH sItAyAH purataH sthApitam / tathA ca-ekavyApAreNaiva ziro dhanurlagnaH karazca dvayamapi chinna miti bhAvaH // 52 // vimalA-sItA ke samIpa pahu~cane ke kucha samaya pazcAt, kATane ke samaya bAhara nikale huye mAMsa se veSTita rAma kA sira tathA dhanuSa jisameM rAma kA kaTA huA bAyA~ hAtha saMlagna thA, nizAcaroM ne sItA ke sAmane rakha diyA / / 52 / / atha sItAmohamAha mAloie visaNNA uvaNijjantammi vevisaM pADhattA / sIA rapraNiarehi rAmasira tti bhaNie gaa cicaa moham / / 53 / / Alokite viSaNNopanIyamAne vepitamArabdhA / sItA rajanIcarai rAmazira iti bhaNite gatava moham // ] zirasi dUrAdAlokite sati sItA viSaNNA vissaadmupgtaa| kasyaitaditi kRtvetyarthaH / atha rajanIcarairupanIyamAne nikaTaM prApyamANe sati vepitumArabdhA / mamaiva nikaTaM yadAnayanti tatprAyo rAmasyaiva bhavediti kRtvA kampavatI babhUvetyarthaH / pazcAtaireva rAmazira iti bhaNite sati niHsaMdehA satI mohameva mUrchAmeva gtaa| natu mRtyumapi / sItAjIvitAbhinna rAmajIvitasya vidyamAnatvAditi bhAvaH // 53 // vimalA sItA ne jaba sira ko dUra se hI dekhA taba ( kisakA hai-aisA socatI huI ) viSAda ko prApta huii| rAkSasa jaba unhIM kI ora use lekara cale taba ( yaha rAma kA hI hogA-soca kara ) kAMpane lagI aura jaba unhoMne kahA ki yaha rAma kA sira hai taba ve mUcchita ho gayIM // 53 // atha sItAyA bhUmau patanamAhapaDimA a htthsiddhiliannirohpnnddrsmuulsntkvolaa| pelliavAmapaoharavisamuNNa adAhiNatthaNI jnnasuaa||54||

Page #480
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [463 [patitA ca hastazithilitanirodhapANDurasamucchvasatkapolA / preritavAmapayodharaviSamonnatadakSiNastanI janakasutA // ] janakasutA patitA ca bhUmAvitvarthAt / kevalaM mohameva gateti na, kiM tu patitApIti cArthaH / kiMbhUtA / hastena zithilito nirodho yatra tathAbhUtaH, pazcAdviraheNa karatalayantraNApasAritarudhiratvena vA pANDuraH san samucchvasan yantritamAMsotphullatayA puSTi vajan kapolo ysyaastthaavidhaa| jJAnadazAyAM karAvaruddha H kapolasthito mUrchAyAM kara: zithilIbhUya bahiH skhalita ityarthaH / evam---preritena vAmapArzvana patitatvAdvAmabhujayantraNayA tiryagutthApitena vAmapayodhareNa viSamonnataH svAnusAreNa tiryagutthApito dakSiNaH stano yasyAH / tathA ca kucayoH kAThinyamuktam // 54 // vimalA-janakasutA kevala mUcchita hI nahIM, bhUmi para gira bhI gyiiN| usa samaya hAtha se jo kapola avaruddha thA usakA vaha avarodha zithila ho gayA tathA kapola jo hAtha ke dabAva se dabA huA thA, dabAva haTa jAne se puna: samucchvasita (pUrvAvasthA ko prApta) ho gayA evaM vAmapArzva ke dabane se vAmapayodhara unnata ho gayA aura usake anusAra dAyA~ payodhara atyanta adhika unnata ho gayA // 54 // bhUmyavaSTambhena sItA jIvitetyAha maraNammi bandhavANaM jaNassa ki hoi bandhavo ccia saraNam / taha gurusoakaliA dharammi paDiA vimucchimA dharagisuprA // 55 // [ maraNe bAndhavAnAM janasya kiM bhavati bAndhava eva zaraNam / tathA guruzokakavalitA dharAyAM patitA vimUcchitA dharaNisutA // ] bAndhavAnAM maraNe sati janasya bAndhava eva zaraNaM kiM bhavati / bAndhava eva prANAvalambanaM bhvtiityrthH| tatropapattimAha-tathA rAmavipattijJAnajena guruNA zokena kavalitA samAkrAntA satI vimUcchitA dharaNisutA sItA dharAyAM patitA, yatastatkAle tasyA mAtRtvAddharaNidharevAvalambanamabhUditi bhAvaH / / 5 / / vimalA-kyA bAndhavoM ke marane para manuSya kA zaraNa bAndhava hI hotA hai jo mahAn zoka se samAkrAnta dharaNisutA (sItA) mUcchita ho dharaNI para gira gayIM ? // 55 / / atha sItAyAM mohotkarSamAha Na kao vAhavimukkho givaNNepi Na cai rAmasiram / Navara paDivaNNamohA gaajIviaNIsahA mahimmi NisaNNA // 56 // [ na kRto bASpavimokSo nivarNayitumapi na zakitaM rAmaziraH / kevalaM pratipannamohA gatajIvitaniHsahA mahyAM niSaNNA / / ] tayA bASpavimokSo na kRtaH, rAmaziro nirvarNayituM vizeSeNa draSTumapi na zaki

Page #481
464 ] setubandham [ekAdaza tam / kevalaM pratipanna: svIkRto moho yayA tathAbhUtA satI gatajIvito mRtastadvaniHsahA nizceSTA sA mayAM niSaNNA likhiteva sthitAbhUdityarthaH / rodanadarzanAdInAM jJAnasAdhyatvena tadAnIM prasahya mohodayAttatkimapi na vRttamiti bhAvaH / vastutastu-darzanavicchedaH syAditi bASpatyAgo na kRtaH, darzane sati mahadukhaM syAditi darzanamapi na kRtam, ki tu mohe sati kimapi duHkhaM na labdhavyamiti moha eka paraM svIkRtaH, tata evAcaitanyAnmahyAM likhiteva sthitetyarthaH / / 56 // vimalA-rAma ke sira ke darzana meM bAdhA par3ane ke bhaya se sItA ne azrupAta nahIM kiyA, darzana se atyanta duHkha hogA isaliye unhoMne rAma ke sira kA darzana nahIM kiyA / ataH moha ko hI unhoMne svIkAra kiyA ( jisameM koI bhI duHkha na hogA) tadanantara hI mRtavat nizceSTa pRthivI para likhita-sI sthita rahIM // 56 // atha mUrchAvasthAmAha khaNaNiccalaNIsAsaM jAaM mohandhaprArasAmacchAam / viralamiliacchivattaM macchAhIrantatAraaM tIa maham // 57 // [kSaNanizcalaniHzvAsaM jAtaM mohAndhakArazyAmacchAyam / viralamilitAkSipatraM mU hriyamANatArakaM tasyA mukham // ] tasyAM mukhaM jAtam / kIdRzam / kSaNaM vyApya nizcalo niHzvAso yatra, mUrcchayA prANavAyoravarodhAt / evam-moho jJAnAbhAvastadrUpeNAndhakAreNa zyAmA chAyA kAntiryasya, prasAdAbhAvAt / evam-viralamalpaM milite kiJcinmudrite akSipatre pakSmaNI yatra tathAbhUtaM sanmUrcchayA hriyamANe parAvartite tArake dRSTigolake yatra tAdRzam / mUrchApUrvAvasthA mohaH / yadvA moho'jJAnamAtram, mUrchA tu manovikSobhavizeSa iti bhedaH / / 57 / / vimalA-( mUrchA se prANavAyu ke avaruddha ho jAne ke kAraNa ) kSaNa bhara niHzvAsa nizcala rhaa| moharUpa andhakAra se mukha kI kAnti zyAma ho gayIM, palakeM thor3A-sA mudrita ho gayIM tathA putaliyA~ mUrchA se phira gayIM / / 57 / / mUrcchayA duHkhasaMvedanAbhAvamAhavisariavioadukkhaM takkhaNapabbharAmamaraNApAsama / jaNaataNaAi gavaraM laddha mucchANimoliacchIma suham // 58 / / [ vismRtaviyogaduHkhaM tatkSaNaprabhraSTarAmamaraNAyAsam / janakatanayayA kevalaM labdhaM mUrchAnimIlitAkSyA sukham // ] mUrchAmudritAkSyA janakaputryA tadAnIM kevalaM sukhaM labdham / jJAne sati duHkhamAtrAnubhavAdajJAne duHkhAbhAva eva taditi bhAvaH / sukhaM kIdRk / vismRtaM virahaduHkhaM yatra / evam-tatkSaNe prabhraSTa: prasmRto rAmasya maraNenAyAsaH pIDA rAmaniSThA

Page #482
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 465 svaniSThA ca yatra tat / yadvA-'vismRtaviyoga-' iti vizeSaNadvayaviziSTaM yathA syAdevaM mUrchAnimIlitAkSyA tayA kevalaM sukhaM lbdhmitynvyH| nayanAnimIlanena zirodarzanajanyamapi duHkhaM nAbhUditi bhAvaH // 58 / / vimalA-mUrchA se muMdI AkhoM vAlI janakaputrI ko viraha kA duHkha bisara gayA, tatkSaNa rAma-maraNajanya pIr3A vismRta ho gayI, isa prakAra unheM usa samaya kevala sukha prApta huA // 58|| atha kAlena zvAsaparAvRttimAhathaNapariNAhotthaie tIe hiaammi paaNuaMpi Na diTTham / dohaM pi samUsasi sUijjai gavara vevire aharoThe // 56 // [ stanapariNAhAvasthagite tasyA hRdaye pratanukamapi na dRSTam / dIrghamapi samucchvasitaM sUcyate kevalaM vepanazIle'dharoSThe // ] stanayoH pariNAhena vizAlatayAvasthagite vyApte tasyA hRdaye pratanukamalpamapi na dRSTam / cakSuHspandAparijJAnAnna lakSitam / dIrgha mahadapi samuccha vasitaM nizvAsaH kevalamadharoSThe vepanazIle kampite sati sUcyate / zvAsaM vinA kathamadharoSThakampa iti paraM taryaMta ityrthH| etena stanayorAbhogazAlitvamadharoSThasya ca tanutvaM sUcitam // 56 // vimalA-unakI lambI sAMsa bhI stanoM kI vizAlatA se vyApta hRdaya para tanika bhI nahIM dikhAyI par3I; kevala kA~pate adharoSTha para sUcita ho rahI thI ( sAMsa ke vinA adharoSTha kAMpatA kyoM ? ) // 56 // atha mohopazAntI cakSurunmIlanamAhaaparipphuDaNIsAsA to sA mohavirame vinniishprimaa| aNuvajjhabAhagaruiadukkhasamadhvUDhatAraaM ummillA // 60 // [ aparisphuTaniHzvAsA tataH sA mohavirAme'pi niHshptitaa| anubaddhabASpagurUkRtaduHkhasamudvayUDhatArakamunmIlitA // ] tataH zvAsaparAvRttyanantaraM na pari sarvatobhAvena sphuTo vyakto nizvAso yasyAstathAvidhAtaLamANanizvAsA sA mUrchAvirAme'pi niHsahaM nizceSTaM yathA syAdevaM patitA satyunmIlitA cakSurunmudraNaM cakAretyarthaH / anubaddhena jJAne sati tadAnImu. tpannena bASpeNAzrubindugurUkRte yantrite ata eva duHkhena samudvaya Dhe uttAnite tArake golake yatra tadyathA syAdityunmIla kriyAvizeSaNam // 60 / / vimalA-sA~sa A jAne ke bAda niHzvAsa pUrNa rUpa se vyakta nahIM huA tathA mUrchA samApta hone para bhI ve nizceSTa par3I rhiiN| kucha jJAna hone para unhoMne A~kheM kholI aura A~suoM se bhArI kara diye jAne ke kAraNa kaThinAI se putaliyA~ sIdhI huIM // 6 // 30 se0 ba0

Page #483
setubandham [ ekAdaza atha caturbhirAdikulakena caitanye sati zirodarzanArthamISadutthitAyAH sItAyAH zirodarzanamAha pecchai a sarahasohariamaNDalaggAhighAavisamacchiNNam / dUradhaNusaMdhiaJciasarapuGkhAliddhasAmAlapraAvaGgam // 61 / / [ pazyati ca sarabhasAvahRtamaNDalAgrAbhighAtaviSamacchinnam / dUradhanuHsaMhitAJcitazarapuGkhAlIDhazyAmalitApAGgam // ] sItA rAmaziraH pazyati cetyagretanacaturthaskandhakena saha smnvyH| kIdRzam / sarabhasaM vegenAvahRtasya pAtitasya maNDalAgrasya khaDgasyAbhighAtena viSamaM tiryakkrameNa chinnam / evaM dUraM vyApya dhanuHsaMhitAJcitasya dhanurAropitAkRSTam zarasya puGakhenAlIDhI spRSTI, ata eva nityaM zarAkarSaNena puGkhAvamarSAjjAtakiNatvena zyAmalitAvapAGgau yatra taditi savyasAcitvamuktam // 61 / / vimalA-saMjJA prApta kara sItA ne rAma kA sira dekhaa| vaha vega se prahAra kiye gaye khaDga ke abhighAta se tirachA kaTA huA thA tathA dhanuSa para car3hA kara dUra ( kAna ) taka khIMce gaye bANoM ke puccha bhAga se bAra-bAra spRSTa hone ke kAraNa unake netroM kI kora zyAmala ho gayI thI // 6 // NivaDharuhirapaNDaramaulantacche amAsapelli avivaram / bhajjantapaDiapaharaNakaNThacche adaralaggadhArAcaNNam // 62 // [nivyUMDharudhirapANDuramukulAyamAnacchedamAMsapreritavivaram / bhajyamAnapatitapraharaNakaNThacchedadaralagnadhArAcUrNam // ] punaH kiMbhUtam / niHzeSato vyUDhena galitena rudhireNa pANDuraM sanmukulAyamAnaM saMkucabacchedasthAnamAMsaM preritaM tena mudritaM vivaraM kaNThanAlarandhra yatra tat / mAMsasyotphullanAditi bhAvaH / evaM patitasya sato bhajyamAnasya bhagnasya praharaNasya khaDgasya kaNThacchede tatsthAne lagnaM dhArAcUrNaM yatra / khaDgabhaGgena cUrNAkArasya dhArAsaMnihitalauhakaNikArUpasya dhArAcUrNasya ca saMbandhena' kaNThasya kAThinyamuktam // 62 / / vimalA pUrNa rUpa se rudhira nikala jAne se chedasthAna saMkucita ho gayA thA aura kaNThanAla kA chidra usase muMda gayA thA evaM khaDga kA jaba prahAra kiyA gayA thA usa samaya ( kaNTha ke kaThora hone ke kAraNa ) khaDga bhagna ho jAne se kaNTha ke chedasthAna para khaDga kI dhAra kA lauha kaNarUpa cUrNa lagA huA thA // 62 / / NidaasaMdaTThAharamUlakkhittadara didADhAhIram / saMkhAasoNiappaGkapaDala pUrentakasaNakaNThaccheam // 63 // [nirdayasaMdaSTAdharamUlotkSiptadaradRSTadaMSTrAhIram / saMstyAnazoNitapaGkapaTalapUryamANakRSNakaNThacchedam // ] evaM zarasaMdhAnakAlInakrodhAnnirdayaM saMdaSTAdharasya mUle utkSiptamutthApitam, ata

Page #484
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [467 eva bahirbhUtatvena kiMcidRSTaM daMSTrAhIrakaM daMSTrAgraM yatra, daMSTrArUpaM hIraka maNi vizeSa iti vA / evaM saMstyAnazoNitasya viSTabdharudhirasya paGkapaTalena pUryamANaH, ata eva kRSNaH zyAmavarNaH kaNThacchedo yatra tat / viSTabdharudhirasya zyAmatvAditi bhAvaH / 'sUcyagreNa samaM zlakSNaM daMSTrAgraM hIrakaM viduH' / / 63 / / vimalA-(zarasandhAna ke samaya ) nirdayatApUrvaka saMdaSTa adhara ke mUla meM uThA huA daMSTrAgra thor3A-sA bAhara dikhAyI de rahA thaa| usakA kaNThaccheda, jama gaye rudhira ke paGkapaTala se pUrya mANa evaM zyAmavarNa ho gayA thA // 63 // NisiparakaaggahANipraNilADaaDaNabhiDibhumamAbhaGgam / galiaruhiraddhalahuaM aNahiaummillatAra rAmasiram // 64 // (kulaam ) [nizAcarakacagrahAnItalalATataTanaSTabhrukuTibhrUbhaGgam / / galitarudhirArdha laghukamahRdayonmIlattArakaM rAmaziraH // ], (kulakam ) evaM nizAcaraiH kacagraheNa kezapAzamAkRSyAnItam, ata eva lalATataTe naSTau bhrakuTibhrUbhaGgI yatra / kezAkarSaNena lalATatvagunna ynaatkrodhopjaatyordhkuttibhruubhnggyo||sh iti bhAvaH / naSTo bhRkuTayA bhruvozca bhaGgo yatreti vaa| evaM galitarudhiratvenArdhalaghukam / evam ahRdayamacaitanyAdanAbhiprAyamunmIlantyau prakAzamAne tArake golake yatra / kacAkarSaNAnnayanapakSmaNorapyunnayanAditi bhAvaH / satyatvakhyApanAya sarvamidaM kalpitaM rUpam // 64 // vimalA-nizAcara kezapAza pakar3a kara use le Aye the, ataeva bhRkuTI aura bhauMhoM kA tanAva naSTa ho gayA thaa| rudhira baha jAne ke kAraNa vaha ardhalaghu ho gayA thA tathA netroM kI putaliyA~ ( caitanyAbhAva ke kAraNa ) nirabhiprAya prakAzamAna thIM // 64 // atha zirodarzanAnantaraM punaH sItApatanamAhataha Nimia ccia dichI mukkakavolavihuro ura ccia httho| gaajIviaNicceThA NavaraM sA mahialaM thaNabhareNa gaA // 6 // [ tathA niyojitaiva dRSTimuktakapolavidhura urasyeva hastaH / gatajIvitanizceSTA ke tralaM sA mahItalaM stanabhareNa gatA // ] sItAyA dRSTistathaiva niyojitA, yathA pUrva zirasi niyojitAsIt, punadarzanAnantaramapi tathaiva sthitetyarthaH / evaM muktaH kapolo yena tathAbhUtaH san vidhuro vihvalo hasto yathA pUrva mura si sthitaH, tadAnImapi tathaiva sthitaH, kintu gatena jIvitena nizceSTA / yadvA-gatajIvitaM mRtaka zarIraM tadvannizceSTA satI sA sItA kevalaM stanayorbhareNa mahItalaM gatA / ayamarthaH---pUrva nizAcaranivedanajanita

Page #485
468 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza jJAnajanyazokena patitAbhUt, tadAnIM punarutthAya nipuNanibhAlanopajAta nirNayavazAttAtkAlika mohotkarSeNa puro dRzyamAnarAmaziraH saMmukhevAghomukhIbhUya patiteti dRSTirapyabhISTatrijaTAdimukhaM na gatA, karo'pyurastADanAdivyApRto nAbhUditi niravadyam / dehAntaranairapekSyeNa stanabharasya bhUmisaMbandhAduttaGgimA kAThinyaM ca sUcitamiti kecit // 65 // vimalA - rAma ke sira ko punaH dekhane ke bAda bhI sItA ne apanI dRSTi usI prakAra ( pUrvavat nIce kI ora ) rakkhI ( trijaTAdi abhISTa nizAcariyoM ke mukha kI ora nahIM kI ), hAtha bhI kapola se haTA kara hRdaya para hI rakkhA ( urastADana Adi unhoMne nahIM kiyA ) kevala mRtavat nizceSTa ho stana ke bala bhUmi para gira par3IM // 65 // atha punazcaitanye sati pUrvanizcayAprAmANyazaGkayA punardarzanena sudRDhanirNayAya punarutthitetyAha so mucchiuTThaAe ki eaM ti gaaNe disAsu a samaam / suNaparigholiacchaM jAaM mUDhaparideviaM toa muham // 66 // [ tato mUcchitotthitAyAH kimetaditi gagane dikSu ca samakam / zunyaparighUrNitAkSaM jAtaM mUDhaparidevitaM tasyA mukham // ] tataH punaH patanAnantaraM prathamaM mUcchitAyAH pazcAccaitanye satyutthitAyAstasyA mukhaM mUDhasyeva paridevitaM duHkhaprakAzanaM yatreti mUDhaparidevitamanakSaraparidevitaM jAtam / ceSTayaiva paridevanaM cakAretyarthaH / tacceSTAmAha - kiMbhUtam / kimetaditi kRtvA kimetadityabhilapya gagane dikSu ca samamekadaiva zUnye manovaikalyena viSayAgrAhake sati pari sarvatobhAvena ghUrNite akSiNI yatra / tathA ca - rAmapatane sati divAkaraH prakAzata eva, nakSatrANyapi na cyavante, na vA digdAhadhUmavatvotpAtapavanAdikaM dRzyate, tatkathamiti jijJAsAvazAditi bhAvaH / kimetaditi kRtvotthitAyA iti kecit / / 66 / / vimalA - sItA jI isa prakAra bhUmi para punaH girane ke bAda pahile to mUcchita ho gayIM, tatpazcAt caitanyAvasthA meM Akara uThIM aura niHzabda phUTa-phUTakara rone lagIM / tadanantara 'yaha kyA ho gayA' - aisA kaha kara ( rAma kA maraNa hone para sUrya kA prakAza naSTa huA yA nahIM, nakSatra AkAza se gire yA nahIM, digdAha huA yA nahIM - - yaha saba jAnane ke liye ) apane jar3a netroM ko AkAza aura dizAoM kI ora eka sAtha unhoMne ghumAyA // 66 // atha vAkstambhamAha NivvaNNeUNa praNaM tattohuttaTThiosiyantaNimaNNo / kAGkhantIa Na patto aNaM maraNaM ca se kaha vi appANo // 67 //

Page #486
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ nirvarNya caitattato'bhimukhasthitAva sIdanniH saMjJaH / kAGkSantyA api na prApto vacanaM maraNaM cAsyA kathamapyAtmA || ] ca punaH asyA AtmA vacanaM maraNaM ca na prAptaH, rAmajIvanAyattajIvanatvAnmaraNAbhAva:, tata eva saMprati jIvAmyevetyapratibhayA vacanAbhAva iti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtAyAH / etadrAmaziro nirvarNya nirIkSya kAGkSantyAH, tadubhayamarthAdicchantyAH / AtmA kIdRk / rAmazirobhimukhasthitaH sannavasIdanniH saho bhavan, atha ca niHsaMjJaH / yadvA tato'bhimukha sthitatvenAvasIdannata eva niSaNNastatraiva sthitaH samIpagamanasAmarthyAbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 67 // AzvAsaH ] vimalA - rAma ke sira ko bhalI-bhAMti dekhakara usakI ora mukha kara nizceSTa evaM saMjJAzUnya sItA jI bahuta cAhane para bhI na mara sakIM aura na hI kucha bola sakIM // 67 // punarapyavegAtpatitetyAha [ 466 vari a pasAriaGgI ramabhariuppahapaiNNaveNIbandhA / paDiyA urasaMvANiamahI alacakkali atthaNI jaNaprasutA // 68 // [ anantaraM ca prasAritAGgI rajobhRtotpatha prakIrNaveNIbandhA / patitoraH saMdAnita mahItalacakrIkRtastanI janakasutA // ] nirvacanAnantaraM ca janakasutA patitA bhUmau' ityarthAt / bhUmAvapi nipatyAtmAnaM vyApAdayAmItyAzayAt / kiMbhUtA / prasAritamaGgaM yayA tAdRzI / kvacidapyaGge mRtyuheturabhighAto jAyatAmitIcchyeti bhAvaH / evaM rajobhRto dhUlipUrNa utpatha prakIrNaH pRSThamapahAsya yatra kutracidviparyasto veNIbandho yasyAH / evam uraH saMdAnitenAdhomukhapatanAdurasAvaSTabdhena mahItalena cakrito yantraNAvazAccakravanmaNDalAkRtIkRtau stano yasyAH sA / etena stanayorunnatakaThinatvamuktam // 68 // vimalA - tadanantara ( AtmaghAta ke uddezya se ) sItA jI apane aGgoM ko prasArita kara chAtI ke bala pRthvI para gira par3IM, jisase unakI veNI pITha para se haTa kara idhara-udhara bikhara kara dhUlidhUsara ho gayI evam bhUtala para chAtI saTa jAne se unake stana pRthivI se daba kara maNDalAkAra ho gaye || 68 || stanajavanonnatimAha savvaGgaNimaNNA vi NosesakkhaviavalivibhaGgaNirAo / tIe majjhapaeto thaNajahaNakarAlio Na pAvai vasuham // 66 // [ sarvAGganiSaNNAyA api niHzeSakSapitavalIvibhaGganirAyataH / tasyA madhyapradeza: stanajaghanakarAlito na prApnoti vasudhAm // ] bhUmAvadhomukhIbhUya sarvAGgeNa niSaNNAyA api tasyA madhyapradeza udaraM stanajagha

Page #487
470 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza nena karAlitaH sAntarAlIkRtaH san vasudhAM na prApnoti / stanayorjaghanasya connatatvAdubhayato'pyuttolya dhRtatvAdavanIM na spRzatItyarthaH / ata eva karAlitapadenodarasyAtikRzatvamuktam / kIdRk / niHzeSataH kSapitA apagatA valIvibhaGgA yasya tathAbhUtaH sannirAyato dIrghaH / dubhayato'pyAkarSaNa trivalivyapagama ityarthaH // 66 // hokara sarvAGga se bhUmi para girIM kAraNa vyavadhAnavaza unakA madhya bhAga sakA tathA ( stana aura jaghana donoM kI ora khiMca jAne se ) usakI trivalI ( nAbhi ke Upara kI tIna simiTaneM ) miTa gayIM evaM vaha dIrgha ho gayA // 6ert vimalA - yadyapi sItA jI adhomukhI tathApi stana aura jaghana ke unnata hone ke ( udara pradeza ) pRthivI kA sparza nahIM kara atha caitanyasamakAlamazrupAtamAha sahasAloa virAaM dapramuhe tammi sANusaada Thavve | mohaM gatUNa ciraM samaaM vAheNa prAgaaM se hizrazram ||70 || [ sahasAlokavizIrNaM dayitamukhe tasminsAnuzayadraSTavye / mohaM gatvA ciraM samaM vASpeNAgatamasyA hRdayam // ] asyA hRdayaM mano bASpeNAzruNA samamAgatamiti sahoktiH / dvayamapyekadAvirbhU - tamityarthaH / kiMbhUtam / anuzayaH pazcAttApaH tathA ca sAnuzayaM draSTavye viyogena rAvaNavadhavilambena ca sakrodhaM draSTavyamityavadhArite tasmin dayitasya rAmasya mukhe sati yatsahasA Aloko nikRttasya tasyAkasmikadarzanaM tena vizIrNa vyapagatam ata eva ciraM mohamapratipattidazAM gatvA samAgatamiti saMbandhaH / tathA ca punarjJAnaM vRttamiti bhAvaH // 70 // vimalA - ( rAvaNavadha karane tathA darzana dene meM vilamba karane ke kAraNa ) rAma ke jisa mukha ko krodha se dekhane kA nizcaya sItA jI ne kiyA thA, usI ko sahasA kaTA huA dekhakara unakA hRdaya ( cetanA ) calA gayA, ataeva cira moha prApta hokara A~sU ke sAtha hI punaH A gayA ||70 // atha zirodarzanAya vyApAramAha to kaha viladdhasaNNA vAhavaggizrakavola saMdaTTham / maggai saMgove alaaM tIa vihalo Na pAvai hattho || 71 // [ tataH kathamapi labdhasaMjJA bASpAkrAntakapolatalasaMdaSTam / mArgati saMgopayitumalakaM tasyA vihvalo na prApnoti hastaH // ] tato manaH samAgamottaraM kathamapi labdhasaMjJA prAptacaitanyA sA bASpeNAkrAntayoH kapolatalayoH saMdaSTamazrusambandhAllagnamalakaM saMgopayituM saMgamayituM mArgati vyApAraM

Page #488
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [471 karoti / kiMtu tasyA vihvalo viparyasto hasto na prApnoti / rAmazirodarzanAya dRSTivyavadhAyakAlakasaMyamanAya vyApArito'pi hastaH zokavazAdasvAyattyAlakaparyantamapi nottiSThatItyarthaH / / 71 // vimalA-kisI taraha saMjJA prApta karane para sItA jI ne azru se Ardra kapoloM para bikharI huI ( ataeva rAma ke sira ko dekhane meM bAdhaka ) alaka ko sulajhAne evaM vyavasthita karane kA prayatna kiyA, kintu ( zokavaza asvAdhIna) unakA hAtha alaka taka uTha hI nahIM sakA // 71 / / atha sItAyA vihastatAmAha AveasamakkhittaM to se kheAgamosimantAvattam / paDiaMNiaucchaGga appattaM cia pohare karaju alam // 72 // [ AvegasamutkSiptaM tato'syAH khedAgamAvasIdadapavRttam / patitaM nijotsaGge'prAptameva payodharau karayugalam // ] tato'lakAsaMvaraNAnantaramasyA: karayugalamAvegenodvegena' samutkSiptamutthApitaM sat payodharau aprAptameva / aspRSTastanamevetyarthaH / nijotsaGge kroDa eva patitam / kutastadAha-khedAgamenAvasIdatpIDayA vihvalam, ata evApavRttaM skhalitam / stanataTaM tADayitumabhIpsorapi tasyAH khedAvasannatayA karayugaM tAvadUramapi na gatam / kintu kvacidanyatraiva skhalitvA patitamityarthaH / / 72 / / / vimalA sItA jI ne udvegavazAt chAtI pITane ke liye donoM hAthoM ko uThAyA kintu ve pIDA se vihvala hone ke kAraNa payodhara (chAtI ) taka (bhI) na pahu~ca sake, bIca meM hI lar3akhar3A kara gira gaye // 72 / / atha kaTAkSeNa zirodarzanamAha mUDhahiaAi daTuM acaantI samuhaM kaha vi rAmasiram / taMsoNamantaNosahavaaNacchandavaliAlAi pRlaiam // 73 // [ mUDhahRdayayA draSTumazaknuvatyA saMmukhaM kathamapi rAmaziraH / tiryagavanamanniHsahavadanacchandavalitAlakayA pralokitam // ] mUDhahRdayayA tayA rAmaziraH saMmukhaM draSTumapArayantyA satyA kathamapi kaSTena pralokitaM dRSTam / darzanaprakAramAha-kiMbhUtayA / tiryagvivRtaM sadbhUmiSThasya tasya darzanasiddhayarthamavanamannamram, atha ca niHsahaM daurbalyena haThAdvayApArayitumayogyaM yadvadanaM tasya chandena vazena valitA vakrIbhUtA alakA ysyaastyaa| yathA yathA zirodarzanAya mukhaM tiryakkRtyAvanataM kriyate tathA tathA vikIrNA alakA api tiryagavanamantItyarthaH / tathA ca darzane sati chedakAlInarAmaduHkhajJAnAdarzane sati nijotkaNThAvazAdityubhayaH

Page #489
472 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza thApi kaSTamiti madhyavRttyA kaTAkSeNa dRSTamiti bhAva: / 'abhiprAyavazI chando' ityamaraH // 73 // vimalA - mUDhahRdaya sItA sAmane rAma kA sira yadyapi dekha nahIM sakatI thIM tathApi use dekhane ke liye mukhamaNDala ko ghumAkara unhoMne nIce kiyA, jisase alakeM bhI tirachI aura avanata ho gayIM evaM kisI prakAra bar3I kaThinAI se use dekhA || 73|| atha vakSastAnasahitaM paridevana mAha - parideviu uttA giaasarIrapaDimukkarAhavadukkham / karamagguTThiasoNiavivaraNa uSNa apanoharA jaNaasuzrA ||74 || [ paridevituM pravRttA nijakazarIrapratimuktarAghavaduHkham / karamArgotthitazoNitavivarNonnatapayodharA janakasutA // ] rAmazirodarzanAnantaraM janakasutA paridevituM vilapituM pravRttA / nijakazarIre pratimuktaM karaprahArAdinA saMkramitaM rAghavaduHkhaM yatreti kriyAvizeSaNam / kiMbhUtA / karamArgeNa prahAradvArA kararUpeNa vatrtmanA / yadvA - karaprahArasthAnenotthitaM tena vivaNa zyAmatAmrIkRtau payodharau yasyA iti mArdavamuktam / / 74 / / vimalA - rAma ke sira ko dekhatI huI sItA ne vilApa karanA prArambha kara diyA tathA rAghava ke duHkha ko apane zarIra meM saGkrAnta karatI huI hAtha se chAtI ko pITa-pITa kara utthita rakta se payodharoM ko vivarNa zyAma evaM lAla ) kara diyA ||74 | atha dazabhiH skandhakaiH paridevanavAkyamAha AvAabhaaraM citra ga hoi dukkhassa dAruNaM NivvahaNam / jaM mahilAvohatthaM diTTha sahiaM ca tuha mae avasANam // 75 // [ ApAtabhayaMkarameva na bhavati duHkhasya dAruNaM nirvahaNam / yanmahilAbIbhatsaM dRSTaM soDhaM ca tava mayAvasAnam // ] ApAta upakrama eva bhayaMkaram / duHkhamityarthAt / yadvA -- SaSThInirdezAdduHkhasyApAtabhayaMkaratvameva / nirvahaNaM tu paryavasAnaM tu dAruNaM na bhavatIti vijJAyate / yaddhetormaMhilAnAM bIbhatsaM strINAM nindAkaraM tavAvasAnaM maraNaM mayA dRSTam, api tu soDhaM ca / maraNarUpatadanurUpa vyApArAbhAvAt / tathA ca -- etasya darzanamevAyogyam / sahanaM tu dUra evetyahamArambhe mUcchitA param, na tu paryavasAne mRtetyekasyA mama nindayA matsajAtIyAnAM sarvAsAmeva mahilAnAM matkRtyA nindAbhUditi bhAvaH // 75 // vimalA - sItA jI ne vilApa ke samaya kahA- aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki -

Page #490
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 473 duHkha Arambha meM hI bhayaMkara hotA hai, usakA anta dAruNa nahIM hotA; kyoMki (jisakA sahanA to dUra rahe, dekhanA bhI ucita nahIM ) maiMne tumhArA anta dekhA hI nahIM sahA bhI, ( maiM Arambha meM mUcchita huI kintu anta meM marI nahIM) merI vajaha se strIjAti kI nindA huI // 75 / / vAhulaM tujjha ure jaM mocchihimi ti saMThi maha hiaae| gharaNiggamaNapaattaM sAhasu taM kammi Nivvavijjau dukkham // 76 // [ bASpoSNaM tavorasi yanmokSyAmIti saMsthitaM mama hRdye| gRhanirgamanapravRttaM zAdhi tatkasminnirvApyatAM duHkham // ] gRhanirgamanAtprabhRti pravRttaM bASpeNoSNam, uSNabASpa vA duHkhaM tavorasi mokSyAmi tvAmupalabhya rAvaNavadhe sati tvayi nivedya vA zamayitavyamiti yanmama hRdaye saMsthitamavadhAritam, tacchAdhi kathaya kasminnirvApyatAM kasya dvArA zAnti nIyatAm / tvayyapagate sthAnAbhAvAditi saMpradAyaH / mama tu vyAkhyA-gRhanirgamanapravRttaM duHkhaM bASpeNoSNaM sattavorasi mokSyAmi tavorasi ruditvA tyakSyAmi rodanenaiva tajjJApanAt / anyatsamAnama / zokajatvena bASpasyoSNatayA duHkhasyApyuSNatvamiti mantavyam // 76 / / vimalA-maiM ( sItA ) ne socA thA ki ghara chUTane ke samaya se prArambha huye zokAzru se uSNa duHkha ko rAvaNavadhoparAnta Apa ke milane para Apa ke hRdaya para rokara zAnta karUMgI, kintu aba kahiye, Apa ke na raha jAne se usa duHkha ko kisake dvArA zAnta karUM // 76 // virahammi tujjha dhariaMdacchAmi tumaM tti jIviaM kaha vi mae / taM esa mae diTho phalimA vi maNorahA Na pUrenti gaham / / 77 // [virahe tava dhRtaM drakSyAmi tvAmiti jIvitaM kathamapi myaa| tadeva mayA dRSTaH phalitA api manorathA na pUryante mama // ] tvAM kadAcidapi drakSyAmIti pratyAzayA tava virahe mayA kathamapi jIvitaM dhRtam / tadeSa mRtastvaM dRSTo'si / ataH phalitA api manorathA mama ma pUryante / tvadarzanaM jAtamiti phalitAH, mRto dRSTo'sIti na pUryante / saMbhASaNAdyabhAvAditi bhAvaH / yadvA-'na pUrayanti maham' dRSTo'sIti phalitA api mahamutsavaM na pUrayanti / maraNadarzanAditi bhAvaH / / 77 / / vimalA-Apa ( rAma ) kA darzana nikaTa bhaviSya meM hogA, isa AzA se maiM kisI taraha jItI rahI; kintu Apa kA darzana' huA bhI to isa ( mRta ) rUpa meM; ataH manoraya phalita hote huye bhI pUre nahIM huye // 77 //

Page #491
474 ] setubandham puhavI hohi paI vahupurisavisesacaJcalA rAjasirI / kaha tA mahaM citra isa NIsAmaNNaM ugrasthiaM vehavvam // 78 // [ pRthivyA bhaviSyati patirvahupuruSavizeSacazcalA rAjazrIH / kathaM tAvanmamaivedaM niHsAmAnyamupasthitaM vaidhavyam // ] ! ekAdaza pRthivI, tarAjalakSmIH, ahaM ca tava tisraH patnya; tatra tvadvigame pRthivyA: patibhaviSyati / ya eva rAjA bhavetsa eva tasyAH patirityAzayaH / tayA - bahuSu puruSavizeSeSu caJcalA rAjazrIH, ataH sApi rAjJo lakSmIriti pRthivyanugAminI rAjAnameva yAsyati / tAvadityavadhAraNe / mamaiva kathaM niHsAmAnyametadubhayApekSayAsAdhAraNamidaM vaidhavyamupasthitam / tathA cAsatyau te bhavatpArokSyamevecchataH / kulastriyA mama paraM gatiranyA nAstIti mayA martavyameveti bhAvaH // 78 // vimalA - ( Apa kI tIna patniyoM meM se ) pRthivI kA ( jo rAjA hogA vahI ) pati hogA, rAjalakSmI bhI bahuta se puruSavizeSoM ke prati caJcala hai-vaha bhI ( pRthivI ke sAtha hI ) pati ko prApta karegI, ataH kevala mujhe hI yaha asAmAnya vaidhavya duHkha kaise upasthita huA - merI to Apa ke atirikta koI zaraNa nahIM ||78 || ki ea ti palattaM visaummillehi loaNehi zra biTTham / vialialajjAi mae hoi phuDa gAr3a tuha muhaM ti paruSNam // 76 // [ kimetaditi pralapitaM viSamonmIlitAbhyAM locanAbhyAM ca dRSTam / vigalitajjayA mayA bhavati sphuTaM nAtha tava mukhamiti praruditam || ] dUrAdeva zirodarzanAnantaraM mayA kimetaditi pralapitamanarthakamuktam, viziSya jJAnAbhAvAt / atha saMnidhAnAcchira iti nirNIte bhavadIyatvazaGkayA viSamaM yathA syAdevamunmIlitAbhyAm / yadvA -- jijJAsAvazAdvizadamunmIlitAbhyAM vikAsibhyAM locanAbhyAM dRSTam / etatsaMbhavedapi / he nAtha ! saMprati vizeSadarzanAt sphuTaM tava mukhaM bhavatIti jJAne vigalitalajjayA mayA praruditam / yadvA -- sphuTaM tava mukhamiti jJAte nirlajjayA mayA praruditaM bhavatItyanvayaH / tathA ca-- nirNayAnantaramapi yanna mRtamidaM na saMbhavatIti nirlajjatvamiti bhAvaH // 76|| vimalA - ( dUra se hI sira ko dekha kara ) ' yaha kyA hai' - aisA pralApa maiM ( sItA ) ne kiyA, ( kucha nikaTa Ane para yaha jJAta huA ki sira hai, ataH jijJAsA se ) maiMne netra khola kara dekhA / he nAtha ! aba bhalIbhA~ti dekha kara, yaha spaSTataH Apa kA sira hai' - aisA jJAta hone para ( maiM marI nahIM ) nirlajja ro rahI hU~ // 76 //

Page #492
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 475 rUhio tujjha vioo ragirihi samaaM sahI hi va vattham / daTuM tumaM ti hotaM jai ettA he vi jIviaM vialantam ||80|| [ soDhastava viyogo rajanIcarIbhiH samakaM sakhIbhiriva vyuSitam / draSTuM tvAmiti bhavadyadIdAnImapi jIvitaM vigalat // ] tava vizleSa: soDhaH, tathA ca prathamaM tadevAzakyam / tadupari yathA sakhIbhiH saha sthIyate tathA rajanIcarIbhiH samaM vyuSitamiti tato'pyazakyamityetaddvayaM tvAM draSTuM kRtamiti tadA bhavadabhaviSyat / lRGarthe zatR vaktavya: / yadIdAnImapi tvadviparya yajJAnAnantaramapi jIvitaM vigaladvayagaliSyat / tathA ca tadAnImeva mayA mRtaM syAt, tathA sati bhavaddarzanaM na bhaviSyatIti na mRtamiti vaktuM tadA zakyeta yadi saMprati tvaddarzanasaMbhAvanAvirahe mriyeta, na cettatsaMpadyate / tadA kevalaM prANarakSAyai tatkRtamiti paryavasannamiti bhAvaH ||80|| vimalA - yadi aba bhI maiM ( sItA ) mara jAtI to yaha hotA ki Apa ( rAma ) ke darzana ke liye hI maiM ( sItA ) ne Apa ke viyoga ko sahA, nizAcariyoM ko sakhI mAna kara unake sAtha rahI ( anyathA usI samaya mara gayI hotI ||80|| jAe paraloagae tumammi vavasAamattasuhRdaTThabve / harisachANe vi mahaM Dajjhai addiTThadahamuhavahaM hiaana // 81 // [ jAte paralokagate tvayi vyavasAyamAtrasukhadraSTavye / harSasthAne'pi mama dahyate'dRSTadazamukhavadhaM hRdayam // ] paralokagate tvayi vyavasAyamAtreNAnumaraNAdinA sukhadraSTavye jAte sati harSasthAne'pi bhavaddarzane saMprati mamApattirjAtatyAnandasthAne'pi na dRSTo dazamukhavadho yena tathAbhUtaM mama hRdayaM dahyate bhavadapakartA hato na dRSTa ityeva paraM viSAdabIjamiti vIrapatnItvamuktam // 81 // vimalA- Apake paralokagAmI hone para maiM marakara vahA~ Apa ke darzana kA sukha prApta karU, isameM bhI prasannatA ke sthAna para hRdaya ko viSAda ho rahA hai; kyoMki usane abhI rAvaNa kA vadha nahIM dekhA // 81 // vAhaM Na dhare muhaM prAsAbandho vi me Na rumbhai himaam / vari na cintijjante Na viNajjai keNa joviaM saMruddham // 82 // [ bASpaM na dhArayati mukhamAzAbandho'pi me na ruNaddhi hRdayam / anantaraM ca cintyamAne na vijJAyate kena jIvitaM saMruddham // ] mama mukhaM kartRLe bASpaM na dhArayati na pratibadhnAti nityaM pravahadrUpatvAt / evam-- nAzAbandho'pi rAmadarzana manoratho'pi hRdayaM na ruNaddhi na saMkocayati nityamupa

Page #493
476] setubandham [ekAdaza cIyamAnatvAt / yadvA--saMprati punadarzanazaGkAviraheNa svasmAdvahirbhavadapi mano na svAspadIkaroti / anantaraM cintyamAne vicAryamANe sati na vijJAyate jIvitaM kena saMruddham / tathA ca bASpahRdayajIvitAnAbhyantaramekameva sthAnaM tatra tadubhayorava. rodhaH kenApi na kriyate jIvitasyaiva paraM kriyata iti vidhinA kimaparaM darzanIyAsmIti bhaavH| kecittu--mukhaM bASpaM na dhArayati / azru vinaiva rodanam / rAmadarzanapratyAzApi nAstItyubhayaM maraNalakSaNam ; tathApi yatra mriye tanna jAnAmi jIvitaM kena ruddhamityarthamAhuH / / 82 // vimalA-mukha A~suoM ko nahIM roka rahA hai, rAma ke punardarzana kI AzA hRdaya ko nahIM roka rahI hai, patA nahIM mere jIvana ko kauna' ( jAne se ) roke hue hai / / 82 // volINo maaraharI majjha kaeNa maraNaM pide paDivaNNAm / NivaDhaM NAha tume ajja vi dharai akaaNNaa maha hiaam // 53 // [ vyatikrAnto makaragaho mama kRtena maraNamapi te pratipannam / nivyUDhaM nAtha tvayAdyApi dhriyate'kRtajJaM mama hRdayam // ] te tvayA mama kRtena kAraNena makaragRhaH samudro vyatikrAnto lcitH| kimaparam / maraNamapi pratipannaM svIkRtam / he nAtha ! atastvayA niyUM DhaM nistIrNamadyApIdazatvadvayApArottaramapi mama hRdayamakRtajJaM yataH, tato dhriyate tiSThati / sthAtuM na yuktamityarthaH / 'dhRG avasthAne' dhAtuH / tathA ca-ataH paramasyAnumartumucitam, tatra karoti cettadA yattvayA kRtam, tatra jAnAtItyakRtajJatva miti bhAvaH // 83 // vimalA-mere hI liye Apa ne samudra laaNghaa| itanA hI nahIM, Apa ne apanA maranA bhI svIkAra kiyA / isa prakAra Apane apane kartavya-pAlana se apanA to nistAra kara liyA, kintu Apake itanA tyAga karane para bhI merA akRtajJa hRdaya rukA huA hai / / 83 // uggAhii rAma tumaM guNe gaNeUNa purisamaio tti jnno| galidhamahilAsahAvaM saMbhariUNa amamaM Niattihii kaham // 84 // [ udgAsyati rAma tvAM guNAngaNayitvA pauruSamaya iti janaH / galitamahilAsvabhAvAM saMsmRtya ca mAM nivartayiSyati kathAm / / ] he rAma ! janaste guNAJzauryAdIngaNayitvA tvAM pauruSamaya iti kRtvodgAsyati stoSyati / udgAhayiSyatyudAhariSyatIti vA / tatraiva galito mahilAyAH svabhAvaH patyanumaraNAdiryasyAstathAvidhAM mAM saMsmRtya kathAmeva nivrtyissyti| samAsaccari

Page #494
mAzvAsaH 1 rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 477 tAyA nAmApi na grAhyamiti tyakSyatItyarthaH / yadvA - kathAM nivartayiSyati satpuruSeSu tvAm asaccaritAsu mAmudAhRtya kathAM saMpAdayiSyatItyarthaH / 'mahaM' iti pAThe mama galitaM mahilAsvabhAvaM saMsmRtyetyanvayaH || 84 // " vimalA - rAma ! loga tumhAre ( zauryAdi ) guNoM kA Adara kara evaM tumheM pauruSamaya mAnakara tumhArI stuti ( prazaMsA ) kareMge aura Apa ke marane para merA jo maraNa nahIM huA, ataH mujha asaccaritrA ko yAda kara ( nAma lene yogya bhI na samajhakara ) merI carcA karanA chor3a deMge // 84 // tuha vANukkha aNihamaM dacchimmi dahakaNThamuhaNihAaMti kaA / maha bhAmadhe avaliyA vivarAhuttA maNorahA palhatyA // 85 // [ tava bANotkhAtanihataM drakSyAmi dazakaNThamukhanighAtamiti kRtAH / mama bhAgadheyavalitA viparAGmukhA manorathAH paryastAH // ] tata bANenotkhAtamutkhaNDitamata evaM nihataM nipAtitaM dazakaNThasya mukhanighAtaM drakSyAmIti kRtA mama manorathA bhAgadheyena duradRSTena valitAH pratihatAH / ata eva viparAGmukhA viparItAH santaH paryastA vizIrNAH / rAmazaralUnaM rAvaNaziro draSTavyameva rUpatAyAM rAvaNazaralUnaM rAmaziro dRSTamato vaiparItyamiti bhAvaH // 85 // vimalA - Apa ( rAma ) ke dvArA utkhaNDita evaM nipAtita rAvaNa ke siroM ko dekhUMgI, yaha manoratha jo maiMne kiyA thA, viparIta ( Apa kA ho rAvaNa ke dvArA maraNa hone se ) parivartita ho gayA evam use durdaiva ne pUrA nahIM hone diyA / / 85 / / jaM taNu ammi vi virahe pemAbandheNa saGkai jaNassa jaNo / pecchantIe pra tArisaM majjha phalam // 86 // premAbandhena zaGkate janasya janaH / pazyantyAzca tAdRzaM mama phalam // ] taM jAaM Navara imaM [ yattanuke'pi virahe tajjAtaM kevalamidaM jano'lpe'pi virahe premAbandhena snehavazena janasya yacchaGkate tattAdRzaM phalamidaM ziraH pazyantyAH kevalaM mamaiva jAtam / tathA ca vizleSeNAdarzanAjjano janasya maraNamAzaGkate tadA zaGkAmAtraM mama / lUna zirodarzanena pratyakSameva tajjAtamiti bhAvaH ||86 // vimalA - loga tanika bhI viraha hone para snehavaza apane priya ke maraNa kI zaGkA kara baiThate haiM, kintu unakI zaGkA kevala zaGkA hI rahatI hai aura vahI zaGkA Apa ke sira ko dekhatI huI kevala mujhe phalita huI / / 86 / / atha sItAM prati samAzvAsanaparaM trijaTAvAkyaM prastauti to vilavizraNiSkandaM galantahizraaparisuNgalo jaNa alam / mahuraM AsAsantI hatthuSNAmiamuhI bhaNai NaM tijaDA // 87 //

Page #495
478] setubandham [ ekAdaza [tato vilapitaniHspandAM galaddhRdayaparizunyalocanayugalAm / __ madhuramAzvAsayantI hastonnAmitamukhI bhaNatyenAM trijttaa||] tatastatparidevanottaraM hastenonnAmitaM mukhaM yathA / sItAyA ityarthAt / evaMbhUtA trijaTA madhuraM priyaM yathA syAdevamAzvAsayantI satI enAM sItAM bhaNati / kibhUtAm / vilapitena nispandAm / evaM sthAnAdmazyatA hRdayena parizUnyaM viSayAgrAhakaM locanayugalaM yasyAstAm // 87 / / vimalA-tadanantara vilApa karate rahane se nizcala tathA hRdaya ke sthAnabhraSTa hone ke kAraNa jar3a netroM vAlI sItA se trijaTA ne hAtha se una (sItA) ke mukha ko Upara uThA kara Azvasta karatI huI ( vakSyamANa) madhura vacana kahA / / 87 // atha dvAdazabhistrijaTAvAkyasvarUpamAha pravarigalio visAmo akhaNDiA muddhaA Na precchai pemmam / mUDho javaisahAo timirAhi vi diNaarassa cintei bhaama // 8 // [ aparigalito viSAdo'khaNDitA mugdhatA na prekSate prema / mUDho yuvatisvabhAvastimirAdapi dinakarasya cintayati bhayam // ] aparigalitaH pUrNo viSAdaH, akSuNNA mugdhatA, prema ca, trayamapi na prekSate / vastuvicArakSamaM na bhavatItyarthaH / etAni yathA, tathA yuvatisvabhAvo'pi mUDho na pazyati / vicArakSamo netyarthaH / yatastimirAdapi nAzyAnnAzakasyApi dinakarasya bhayaM cintayati / tathA ca viSAdAdisattvaM vicAravirodhIti taccatuSTayavatI bhavatI timirAdiva rAvaNAddinakarasyeva rAmasya bhayaM cintayati zaGkate / idaM tu zaGkAspadamapi neti bhAvaH / kecittu-pUrvArdhaM pUrvavadvayAkhyAya viSAdAdivastutrayasvarUpo yuvatisvabhAvo muuddho'jnyH| yatastimirAdapi-ityAdivyAkhyAnamAhuH / 'avarigaNio' iti pAThe aparigaNitaH / 'apaNDiA' iti pAThe apaNDitA prajJAzUnyetyarthaH / / 88 / __vimalA--pUrNa viSAda, akhaNDita mugdhatA; prema tathA yuvatI kA mUDha svabhAva ( inameM se eka bhI ) vastu sthiti kA vicAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotA ( Apa ke pAsa to ye cAro haiM ) isI se Apa ( vastusthiti na samajha pAne ke kAraNa rAma kA maraNa saca samajhakara ) sUrya ko andhakAra se bhaya hone kI zaGkA kara rahI haiM / / 88 // tihaaNamUlAhAraM visaDhamahindapaDimakkavaDharaNadhuram / jAmantI kosa tumaM tulesi sesapurisANumANeNa paim // 86 // [ tribhuvanamUlAdhAraM vihvalamahendrapratimuktavyUDharaNadhuram / jAnatI kimiti tvaM tulayasi zeSapuruSAnumAnena patim / / ]

Page #496
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 476 he jAnaki ! pati rAmametAdRzaM jAnatI tvaM zeSapuruSANAM prAkRtajanAnAmanumAnena manuSyatvAdisAdharmyaNa ki tulayasi sadRzIkaroSi / kIdRzam / tribhuvanAnAM mUlasya kAraNasyAdhAramAzrayama / kAraNamityarthaH / tena jagatsraSTAram / tathA hiraNyAkSataH parAjayAdvihvalena mahendreNa pratimuktA tyaktA atha svayaM viSNurUpeNa vyUDhA dhRtA raNadhurA yena tam / tathA ca hiraNyAkSavadhAttrayImArgarakSayA sthiti kartAramityutpattisthitihetutayA pralayahetumapIti nArAyaNarUpo'ya miti sAdhAraNajanavatkasyApi vadhya iti mA budhyasveti bhAvaH // 86 // vimalA-Apa kA pati, jo tribhuvana kA mUlAdhAra (jagatsraSTA) hai tathA jisane (hiraNyAkSa se ) vihvala indra ke dvArA raNa kA bhAra mukta kiye jAne para use apane Upara liyA (hiraNyAkSa kA vadha kara jagat kA rakSaka huA) usakI tulanA sAmAnya jana ( jo kisI se bhI mArA jA sakatA hai) se kyoM karatI haiM ? || 86 // amiliprasAarasalilA aNahaTThiamahiharA annuvvttmlaa| rAmassa chiNNapaDiaM kaha pattiasi dharaNI dharei tti siram // 10 // [ amilitasAgarasalilA anaghasthitamahIdharAnuvRttatalA / rAmasya chinnapatitaM kathaM pratyeSi dharaNI dhArayatIti ziraH // ] amilitAni na parasparamekIbhUtAni sAgarANAM salilAni yatra / evam anaghA avizIrNAH sthitA mahIdharA yatra / tathA anudvattamupari nAgataM talamadhobhAgo yasyAstathAbhUtA dharaNI chinnaM satpatitaM rAmaziro dhArayatIti kathaM pratyeSi / tathA ca yadi satyaM rAmaziraHpatanaM syAt, tadA sAgaramilanAdirUpA pralayAdasyotpAtAvasthA vA bhavedityetadabhAvAdidamapyasatyaM manyasveti bhAvaH / vayaM tu yadi rAmaziraHpatanaM satyaM syAttadA tvanmAtRtvena tvamiva dharaNyapi vyAkulA bhavediti sAgaramilanAdikaM syAt, ato mAyeyamiti matvA susthA bhaveti bhAvamutpazyAmaH / rAmasya patane tatkAryasya tribhuvanasya patanaM syAdeveti kecit / tathA ca rAmajIvanamarthApattyA nirNItamityavadheyam // 10 // vimalA-pRthivI ke sAgaroM ke jala milakara bhI eka nahIM huye,parvata bhI avizIrNa hI sthita hai tathA pRthivI kA nicalA bhAga bhI Upara nahIM ho gayA ( pRthivI ulaTa nahIM gayo ) to Apa kaise vizvAsa karatI haiM ki rAma ke kaTe evaM gire sira ko pRthivI apane Upara dhAraNa kiye hai // 90 // mAruamoDiaviDavaM miaGkakiraNapaDimAsamAuliakamalam / kaha hoi rAmavaDane isa NicchAaM dasANaNavatrANam // 61 / /

Page #497
480] setubandham [ekAdaza [ mArutamoTitaviTapaM mRgAGkakiraNapratimarSamukulitakamalam / kathaM bhavati rAmapatane iti nicchAyaM dazAnanagRhodyAnam // ] rAmapatane sati ityanena prakAreNa dazAnanagRhodyAnaM kathaM nicchAyaM kAntizUnyaM bhavati / prakAramAha-kIdRzam / mArutena moTitaM viTapaM yatra / evaM mRgAGkakiraNAnAM pratimarSAtsaMsparzAnmakulitaM kamalaM yatra tthaa| tathA ca rAmapatanaM yadi satyaM syAt, tadA mArutena zAkhAbhaGgazcandreNa kamalasaMkocaH katu kiM zakyeta / bhavati ca tathA / tajjAnIhi rAmapratApo jAgarUka iti bhAvaH // 11 // vimalA-yadi ( sacamuca ) rAma kA maraNa ho gayA hai to rAvaNa kA gRhodyAna isa prakAra kAntizUnya kaise hai ? usake vRkSoM kI zAkhAyeM vAyu ke dvArA bhagna ho gayI haiM tathA candramA kI kiraNoM ke sparza se kamala saMkucita ho gaye haiM // 1 // mA rusasu pusasu vAhaM upaUheUNa aMsapariattamaham / saMbharima virahadukkhaM rottavvaM de puNo paissa vi aGka // 12 // [ mA rodIH proJcha bASpamupagUhyAMsaparivRttamukham / saMsmRtya virahaduHkhaM ruditavyaM te punaH ptyurpy3||] tvaM mA rodIH, bASpaM proJcha, svasya patyurvA ase parivRttaM tiryagbhUtaM mukhaM yatra tadyathA syAdevamupagRhyAliGgaya / patimityarthAt / virahaduHkhaM ca smRtvA te tvayA punarapi patyuraGke roditavyaM vizleSaduHkhAnantaraM milane bandhavo bandhumAliGgaya rudantIti tatrApi punarmilanaM rodanaM ca syAdityasthAne nAmaGgalamAcareti bhAvaH / / 62 // vimalA-Apa royeM nahIM, AMsU poMcha ddaaleN| Apako ( nikaTa-bhaviSya meM) pati ke kandhe para muMha rakhakara, usakA AliGgana kara viraha ke duHkha ko yAda kara punaH bhI ronA hai // 12 // airA a dacchihi tuma tuha viraholuggapaNDuraM muhacchAgram / gamarosasuhAloaM moAriavANivvuaM dAsarahim // 13 // [acirAcca drakSyasi tvaM tava virahAvarugNapANDuramukhacchAyam / gataroSasukhAlokamavatAritacApanivRtaM dAzarathim // ] acirAcca tvaM dAzarathi drakSyasi / kIdRzam / tava viraheNAvarugNA durbalA atha ca pANDurA mukhacchAyA yasya tam / evaM rAvaNavadhena gataroSatvAtsukhadRzyam / tathA kRtakAryatvAdavatAritena hastAdapasAritena cApena nirvRtaM sukhitam / vyagratAvirahAditi bhAvaH // 4 // vimalA-Apa zIghra ( katipaya dinoM meM ) hI viraha se durbala evaM pANDura mukhakAnti vAle, ( rAvaNa kA vadha kara cukane se ) roSarahita, ataeva sukha se darzanIya, dhanuSa utAra dene se sukhita rAma kA darzana kareMgI // 63 / /

Page #498
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam pattihi amarisabhariaM hareNa vi apatthaNijjakaNThacche am / phuTTanta jar3a hontaM chiNaM vi kaaggahuggaaM rAmasiram ||14|| [pratIhyamarSabharitaM hareNApyaprArthanIyakaNThacchedam / sphuTayadi bhavacchinnamapi kacagrahodgataM rAmaziraH // ] praha idaM yadi cchinnamapi rAmaziro bhavadabhaviSyat, tadA kacagraheNodgatamutthApitaM sat sphuTadasphuTiSyat / tiraskRtatvAditi bhAvaH / kIdRk / amarSeNa bhRtaM pUrNam / yato'nyadantaH pUrNaM sphuTatyeveti dhvaniH / evaM rAvaNopajIvyena hareNApyaprArthanIyo vaktumapyazakyaH kaNThacchedo yasya tam / ato'pyalIkamidamiti bhAvaH / lRGarthe zatR pratyayaH / 'prArthitaH zatrusaMsaddhe yAcite'bhihite'pi ca ' // 64 // vimalA- - Apa vizvAsa kareM, yadi yaha rAma kA sira hotA to kaTa jAne para bhI jisa samaya ( rAkSasoM ke dvArA ) keza pakar3a kara uThAyA gayA hai turanta ( tiraskAravaza ) bhramarSa se bhara uThatA aura tatpariNAmasvarUpa phaTa jAtA / ( yaha rAma kA sira nahIM hai ) use kaNTha se chinna karane kI bAta to ( rAvaNa ke sevya ) zaGkara jI bhI nahIM kaha sakate ( chinna karanA to bahuta dUra hai ) // 94 // mujjhasi vahavaaNadadhvabhaGguSkAlam / rAmANattiarapava aAviddhadumam ||15|| pecchantI ki ti samAsasia pamaavaNaM [ kimiti samAzvasitavye muhyasi dazavadanadarpabhaGgotphAlam / pramadavanaM rAmAjJaptikaraplavagAviddhadrumam // ] pazyantI dazavadanasya yo darpaMbhaGgastadutkAlaM tatsUcakaM pramadavanaM pazyantI tvaM samAzvasitavye harSasthAne kimiti muhyasi rAmaziraH zaGkitvA viSIdasi / darpabhaGgasUcakatAmAha -- rAmAjJaptikareNa hanUmatA AviddhAH pAtitA drumA yatra tat / tathA ca tadAnImekenaiva plavagena vATikAbhaGgalaGkAdAhAkSamAraNAdizUrakarma niSpratyUhamAcaritam, idAnIM tAdRzakoTikoTiplavagasametayo rAmalakSmaNayoH kA vArteti bhAvaH / / 65 / 0 [ 481 vimalA - Apa ( isa ) pramadavana ko dekha rahI haiM, jisake vRkSoM ko rAma ke AjJApAlaka hanumAn ne girA diyA hai| yaha ( pramadavana ) hI rAvaNa ke darpabhaGga kI sUcanA de rahA hai tathApi Apa harSa ke sthAna para ( isa sira ko rAma kA samajha kara ) kyoM viSAda karatI haiM ? ||5|| hi ukkha asuraloa dariaNisAaraNihA apalhatthantam / 3 kaha teNa khaNaM vi vinA dharedda jassa bhuaNaM bhuavava TThambham // 66 // [ nihatotkhAtasuralokaM dRptanizAcara nighAtaparyasyamAnam / kathaM tena kSaNamapi vinA dhriyate yasya bhuvanaM bhujavyavaSTambham // ] 31 se0 ba0

Page #499
482] setubandham [ ekAdaza bhujo vyavaSTambha Azrayo yasya tadbhujavyavaSTambham / tathA ca nihataH sannutkhAtaH sthAnAntaraM prApitaH suraloko yatra tat / evaM daptena nizAcarANAM nighAtena paryasyamAnaM vyAkulI kriyamANaM bhuvanaM vina zvaramapi yasya bhujavyavaSTambham / yadbhujAvAzritya vidyamAnam / tena rAmeNa vinA kSaNamapi kathaM dhriyate tiSThati / nadyAzraye bhagne satyAzritaM tiSThatItyarthApattyApi jJAyate rAmo jIvatIti bhAvaH // 66 / / vimalA-(yaha ) bhuvana bhI jahA~ suroM ko nihata kara anya sthAna ko bheja diyA gayA hai aura jo dRpta nizAcaroM ke dvArA vyAkula kiyA jA rahA hai, jisa (rAma ) kI bhujAoM ke sahAre se vidyamAna hai, usa rAma ke vinA yaha ( bhuvana ) kSaNa bhara bhI kaise rukA rahatA ? // 66 // taha ta si gA mohaM mucchaagapddianniishvisnnnnnggii| rakkha samAeti phuDa jANantI jai imaM ahaM vi visaNNA // 7 // [ tathA tvamasi gatA mohaM muurdhvaagtptitniHshvissnnnnaanggii| rAkSasamAyeti sphuTaM jAnatI yatheyamahamapi viSaNNA // ] he sIte ! mUrchAprAptam ata eva patitaM sanniHsahaM nizceSTaM viSaNNamavasatraM [ 'nisaNNAGgI' iti pAThe niSaNNam ] aGgaM yasyAstAdazI tvaM tathAnirvacanIyaM mohaM gatAsi, yathA iyaM rAkSasamAyA na tu zira iti sphuTaM jAnatI ahamapi viSaNNA / zirodarzanena mama viSAdo nAbhUt, kiM tu tvadviSAdena' satyamevaitatsyAditi bhrAntyA viSAdo jAta iti bhAvaH // 17 // vimalA-ApakA aGga mUrchA ko prApta, ataeva patita evaM nizceSTa ho gayA aura Apa aise moha ko prApta ho gayIM ki jisase maiM 'yaha rAkSasoM kI mAyA hai'--aisA spaSTa jAnatI huI bhI ( Apake viSAda ko dekhakara ise satya samajha ) viSAdAbhibhUta ho gayI / / 67 // miliaNisAarapuramo suvela mala antraalnnimmviprvhe| pelliatiUDasihare ajja vi kiM tujjha rAhave aggahaNam // 18 // [militanizAcarapurataH suvelmlyaantraalnirmaapitpthe| preritatrikUTazikhare'dyApi kiM tava rAghave'grahaNam / / ] militAnAM vibhISaNAdInAM zatrusamAgamAdekIbhUtAnAmindrajitprabhRtInAM vA nizAcarANAM purataH suvelamalayayorantarAle nirmitaH setupatho yena tathAbhUte / tadanu preritAnyAndolitAni trikUTasya suvelasya zikharANi yena tAdRzi rAghave / adyApi tadvayApArapratyakSAnantaramapi / yadvA-nizAcarairapratirodhe'pi / kiM prazne vismaye vA / tava / agrhnnmnaadrH| yattasminnapyevaM saMbhAvayasIti bhAvaH / 'grahaNaM trayamicchanti zAnamAdAnamAdaram' // 6 //

Page #500
[483 AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam vimalA-rAma ne paraspara saMghaTita nizAcaroM ke sAmane ( unake dekhatedekhate ) suvela aura malayagiri ke bIca setupatha kA nirmANa kara liyA, tatpazcAt suvela ke zikharoM ko Andolita kara diyA to aba bhI unameM ApakA vizvAsa kyoM nahIM hotA ? // 18 malimA mala aNiprambA thale vva cammi mahoahisalile / vutthaM suvelasiha re ajja vi kiM tujja rAhave aggahaNam / / 6 / / [ marditA malayanitambA sthala iva caGkramitaM mahodadhisalile / vyuSitaM suvelazikhare'dyApi kiM tava rAghave'grahaNam // ] yena kapidvArA malayanitaMbA marditAH, sthale yathA saMcAraH kriyate tathA mahodadhisalile'pi kRtaH / setuM kRtvetyarthAt / kimaparaM suvelazikhare vyuSitam / adyApi kiM tatra rAghave tavAgrahaNam / tathA ca tvamatimUDhA punarapi maivaM zakiSThA iti bhAva: // 6 vimalA-rAma ne ( vAnaroM ke dvArA ) malaya giri ke nitamboM ( upatyakA bhAga ) ko mardita kiyA, ( setu kI racanA kara ) sAgara ke salila para usI prakAra ve cale jisa prakAra sthala para calA jAtA hai aura suvela ke zikhara para Akara Tike / aba bhI Apako unameM vizvAsa kyoM nahIM hotA ? // 66 // atha sItAyAstrijaTAhRdi patanamAha to agahirovaesA gonniattntjiiviamhijjntii| tiaDAna jaNaataNamA sahisabbhAvasarisaM urammiNiSaNNA ! 100 / [ tato'gRhItopadezA gtaapnivrtmaanjiivitmuhyntii| trijaTAyA janakatanayA sakhIsadbhAvasadRzamurasi niSaNNA // ] tatastrajiTAvacanottaraM janakatanayA sakhyAM yaH sadbhAvaH sauhArdai tatsadRzaM tadyogyaM yathA syAdevaM trijaTAyA urasi nissnnnnaa| IdRzavipattI ya evAnukUlaM vakti tatravAGgasamarpaNaM kriyata iti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtA / agRhIta idamitthamevetyasvIkRtAstrijaTAyA upadezo yyaa| ata eva prathamaM vyatirekanizcayAdgatena pazcAtrijaTAvAcA saMdehAdapanivartamAnena parAvRttyAgatena jIvitena muhyantI prANasaMdehe sati mohotkarSAditi bhAvaH / kecittu punarmohAtpatantI tadupari niSaNNeti bhAvamAhuH // 66 // vimalA-trijaTA ke samajhAne ke pazcAt sItA kA jIvana jo ( pahile viparIta nizcaya ke kAraNa) calA gayA thA, punaH lauTa AyA kintu unhoMne trijaTA ke upadeza ko ( vizvAsa na hone ke kAraNa) svIkAra nahIM kiyA aura ve moha ko prApta hokara trijaTA ke hRdaya para gira par3IM / / 100 //

Page #501
484 ] atha tadavasthAyAM sItAyA rodanamAha loaNavaiaralaggaM taMsaNisaNNAzra toa tiaDAvacche | galiaM kapolapellaNapI DijjantAla uggaaM vAhajalam // 101 // [ locanavyatikaralagnaM tiryaGganiSaNNAyAstasyAstrijaTAvakSasi / galitaM kapolapreraNapIDyamAnAlakodgataM bASpajalam // ] trijaTAyA vakSasi tiryaniSaNNAyAstasyA bASpajalaM locanayorvyatikareNa saMparkeNa / lagnaM sat / vakSasItyarthAt / galitaM trijaTAvakSasi sAMmukhyenaiva patitatvAllocanasaMbandhAdazrusaMbandha iti bhAva: / kiMbhUtam / kapolena yatpreraNaM tena pIDyamAnAlakebhya udgataM niHsRtaM tiryaniSaNNatvAdazruNoraikyamiti bhAvaH // 101 // setubandham vimalA -- trijaTA ke hRdaya para tirachI sthita sItA kA A~sU netroM ke samparka se usa (trijaTA ) ke hRdaya meM lagA aura ( azru se Ardra ) alakeM jaba kapola ke samparka se pIDyamAna huIM taba unase bhI A~sU usI sthAna para girA / / 101 / / punazcaitanye sati jalpanamAha to jampiu pattA puNo vi atrthakkauTThi samUsasiyA / uragholirabeNIm haNallaggugghuTTamahiramA janamasuA / / 102 / / [ tato jalpituM pravRttA punarapyakasmAdutthitasamucchvasitA / ughUrNanazIla veNImukhastana lagnodRSTamahIrajA janakasutA // ] tato'zrutyAgAnantaraM janakasutA jalpituM pravRttA / akasmAdutthitaM samucchvasitaM prANavAyuryasyAH sA punarAgataprANA satItyarthaH / trijaTAvakSaHsthalAdutthitA satI samucchvasitA kRtocchvAsA iti vA / punaH kiMbhUtA / urasi ghUrNamAnena veNImukhenoddhRSTamutproJchitaM stanalagnaM mahIrajo yasyAH // 102 // vimalA - sItA jI ne akasmAt ( trijaTA ke vakSaHsthala se ) uTha kara ucchubAsa kiyA aura unakI chAtI para hilatI-DulatI veNI ke agrabhAga se unake stana meM lagI dhUla poMcha uThIM evam ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahane lagIM // / 102 // atha catubhiH punarjalpanasvarUpamAha [ ekAdaza sAhamuja cicaa paDhamaM daTThaNa ahaM imaM mahimmi NisaNNA / saciva mohamillA pecchAmi a NaM puNo dharemi a joam // 103 // [ zAdhi yaiva prathamaM dRSTvAhamidaM mahyAM niSaNNA / saiva mohonmIlitA pazyAmi caitatpunardhArayAmi ca jIvam // ] he trijaTe ! zAdhi kathaya / idaM rAmaziro dRSTvA prathamaM yaivAhaM mahyAM niSaNNA mUcchitAsmItyarthaH / saMvAhaM mohe satyunmIlitA punaH prAptacaitanyA satyetacchiraH ab

Page #502
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 485 pazyAmi ca jIvaM dhArayAmi ca / tatki yayA rAmaziro dRSTaM sAnyA, yA ca mUcchitA sApyanyA, idAnImahamapyanyeti / IdRgavasthaM yathA rAmaziro dRSTam, sA jIvituM na yogyeti dhiGmAM niSThurahRdayAM mA prathamata eva na mRtAsmIti bhAvaH / / 103 // vimalA - trijaTe ! tU kaha; jo maiM rAma ke sira ko dekha kara pahile mUcchita ho pRthivI para gira par3I, moha ke anantara caitanya prApta kara vahI maiM puna: isa sira ko dekha rahI hU~ aura jI bhI rahI hU~ ( mujha niSThura hRdaya ko dhikkAra hai jo pahile hI na mara gayI ) // 103 // sahiyA rakkhasavasahI viTTha tuha nAha erisaM avasANam / ajja vivaaNijjahaaM ghUmAi cicatra Na pajjalai me hiaam / / 104 // [ soDhA rAkSasavasatirdRSTaM tava nAtha IdRzamavasAnam / adyApi vacanIyataM dhUmAyata eva na prajvalati me hRdayam // ] he nAtha ! mayAsahyApi rAkSasavasatistvaddarzanapratyAzayA soDhA / tatrApi tavedRzamayogyamavasAnaM ca dRSTam / etattato'pyazakyamiti bhAvaH / adyApyetaddarzanottaramapi vacanIyena vAcyatayA hataM mama hRdayaM dhUmAyata eva saMtApena mohAndhakArAviSTaM saduHkhamevAnubhavati, na tu prajvalati / tathA ca jvalanapUrvakAlInA dhUmAyamAnAvastheti jvaliSyatyavazyam / kiM tu rAkSasavAsAgamanakAla eva jvalituM yogyamavasAnadarzane'pi na jvalatIti lokAnAmapavAdena parAstamityahamadhanyeti bhAvaH // 104 // vimalA- - nAtha ! maiMne ( Apake darzana kI AzA se ) rAkSasoM ke bIca rahanA sahA ( marI nahIM ), usa para bhI Apa kA isa prakAra kA anta bhI dekhA, aba bho lokApavAda se parAsta merA hRdaya jala nahIM jAtA, kevala sulagatA hI hai / / 104 / / purisasarisaM tuha imaM rakkhasasarisaM kaaM NisAravaNA / kaha tA cintimasulahaM mahilAsarisaM Na saMpaDai me maraNam // 105 // [ puruSasadRzaM tavedaM rAkSasasadRzaM kRtaM nizAcarapatinA / kathaM tAvaccintitasulabhaM mahilAsadRzaM na saMpadyate me maraNam // ] tava idamavasAnarUpaM karma puruSANAM sadRzam / puMsA dAraharaNe sati yuddhAdinA taduddhAraH kartavyaH, saMmukhe vA martavyamiti yogyamityarthaH / nizAcarapatinA ca rAkSasAnAM sadRzaM krUra karma kRtam, corikayA mamApaharaNaM kRtam, bhavAnapi hatvA mamopadarzitaH / tadyogyameveti kathaM tAvanmahilAnAM sadRzaM cintitenecchayA sulabhaM me maraNaM na saMpadyate bharturanumaraNaM strIbhiH kriyata iti tadyogyam / tathA ca yasya yadyogyam, tena tatkRtam / mayA tu na kRtamityahamavizvasanIyeti bhAvaH // 105 // / vimalA - ( Apa ne jo mere uddhAra ke liye yuddha meM lar3ate huye maraNa svIkAra

Page #503
486 ] . setubandham [ ekAdaza kiyA) Apa kA yaha kArya puruSa ke yogya hI hai, rAvaNa ne bhI ( corI se jo merA apaharaNa kiyA aura Apa ko bhI mAra kara mujhe dikhAyA ) rAkSasocita karma kiyA to mahilocita cintita sulabha merA hI maraNa karma kyoM nahIM sampanna ho rahA hai ( jisake liye jo yogya thA usane vaha kiyA kintu maiMne nahIM kiyA, ataH maiM nindanIya huuN)|| 105 / / pavaNasuprasiTThariaM iha entassa avalambiu maha jIam / virahala huaM vi rAhava mae jiantIma jIviraM tujjha hiam // 106 // [ pavanasutaziSTatvaritamihAgacchato'valambituM mama jIvam / virahalaghukamapi rAghava mayA jIvantyA jIvitaM tava hRtam / / ] sItA jIvatIti pavanasutena ziSTe kathite sati tvaritaM yathA bhavatyevaM viraheNa laghukamapi gatvaramapi mama jIvamavalambiturakSitumihAgacchatastava jIvitaM jIvantyA mayA hutam / yadi virahAttadaivAmariSyam, tadA mRtavAhamiti jJAtvA tvamapi nAgamiSyaH / tatkathamimAmavasthAmAsAdayiSya iti bhAvaH / / 106 // vimalA-'sitA jI rahI hai'-aisA hanumAna ke kahane para Apa, viraha se gataprAya mere jIva ko bacAne ke liye yahA~ Aye kintu jI kara bhI maiMne Apa ke jIvana kA haraNa kiyA-yadi pahile hI mara gayI hotI to hanumAn se mere mara jAne kA samAcAra pAkara Apa bhI na yahA~ Ate aura na isa dazA ko prApta hote // 106 // atha punarasyA mohamAhaalaandhaAriamuhI samuhAgaakaNThabhamipraveNIbandhA / mohapaDivaNNa himazrA varajampiaNIsaha puNo vi gisaNNA // 1071 [ alakAndhakAritamukhI sNmukhaagtknntthbhrmitvenniibndhaa| mohapratipannahRdayA darajalpitaniHsahaM punarapi niSaNNA // alakaivikIrNatayA zyAmatvenAndhakArIkRtaM mukhaM yasyAH, tathA saMmukhAgataH san kaNThe bhramito veNIbandho yasyAH, itastataH saMcArAta / sA sItA mohena' pratipannamAkrAntaM hRdayaM yasyAstathA satI ISajjalpitenApi niHsahaM kaNThAdizoSAdasAmathya yathA tathA niSaNNA punarapi mahyAM nipatitetyarthaH / niHsaMjJA vAsIdityarthaH // 107 // vimalA-thor3A bhI bolanA sahaya na hone ke kAraNa sItA kA hRdaya mohAkrAnta ho gayA aura ve pRthivI para punaH gira gyiiN| unake mukha ko ( bikharI ) alakoM ne AcchAdita kara andhakAramaya kara diyA evaM veNI sAmane Akara kaNTha meM saMcaraNazIla huI / / 107 // bhUmo patanameva sphuTayati to phuDiaveNibandhaNabhaGgaggaavisamakesapalhattharaNe / paDiA rAmoratthalasaaNaNirAsahiaA mahialacchaGga // 108 / /

Page #504
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [487 [tataH sphuttitvenniibndhnbhnggodgtvissmkeshpryaastrnne|| patitA rAmoraHsthalazayananirAzahRdayA mhiitlotsngge||] tataH kiMcidvilApAnantaraM rAmasyoraHsthale yacchayanaM tatra nirAzaM hRdayaM yasyAstathA satI sItA mahItalasyotsaGge patitA / evaMvidhavipattau putryo mAtuH kroDa eva patantIti bhAvaH / kiMbhUte / sphuTitasya zithilatvAtsthAnabhraSTasya veNyA bandhanasya bandhanapAzasya bhaGgenApagamenodgatAH prasRtAH, ata eva viSamA vyastA ye kezAsta eva paryAstaraNaM yatra tatra / kezAnAM tRNAdivadAstaraNIbhAvena bAhulyamuktam // 108 // vimalA-tadanantara sItA jI kA hRdaya rAma ke vakSasthala para zayana ke viSaya meM nirAza ho gayA, ataeva ve (sItA ) mAtA pRthivI kI goda meM jA girI, jahA~ veNIbandhana ke zithila evaM chUTa jAne se unake bikhare kezoM ne hI bichaune kA kAma kiyA // 107 / / punarapi zirodarzanAnukUlavyApAramAhatIa NavapallaveNa va paharAambavihaleNa hattheNa maham / parimajjiNa cai ekkakavola miliAlaaM kaha vi kaam / / 10 / / [ tayA navapallaveneva prahArAtAmravihvalena hastena mukham / parimASTuM na zakitamekakapolamilitAlakaM kathamapi kRtam // ] . navapallaveneva vakSasa: prahArAdAtAmraNa ata eva vihvalena mArjanAdyasamarthana hastena tayA sItayA mukhaM parimASTuM na zakitam / kiMtu ekasminkapole militAH saMvaraNAdvartu lIkRtA alakA yatra tAdRzaM kRtam / tathA ca mukhamArjanAbhAve'pi mukhopari vikIrNatvena zirodarzanapratibandhakatvAdalakAnAM saMvaraNaM kriyamANamekakapola eva niSpannaM karasya vihvalatvAddarzanasya tAvatApyupapatteH, aparakapole tu vikIrNA eva te sthitA ityasAmarthya muktam // 106 // vimalA-chAtI pITane se nava pallavasadRza lAla evam asamartha hAtha se sItA jI apane muMha ko ( rAma kA sira ThIka se dekhane ke liye ) poMcha na sakIM, kevala eka kapola para hI ( sira dekhane meM bAdhA DAlane vAlI bikharI) alakoM ko unhoMne sameTa liyA ( dUsare kapola para kI alakoM ko hAtha ke vihvala hone ke kAraNa jyoM kA tyoM rahane diyA, kyoMki utane se bhI darzana kA kAma cala gayA) // 106 // athAsra mArjanamAhasamuhamiliaM vi jAho rUaM vAhavihalA Na gehUi vitttthii| tAhe kaha kaha vi ka uhaakarappusialoaNaM tIma maham // 10 //

Page #505
488 ] setubandham [ saMmukhamilitamapi yadA rUpaM bASpavihvalA na gRhNAti dRSTiH / tadA kathaM kathamapi kRtamubhayakarotprocchitalocanaM tasyA mukham / / ] bASpairazrubhirvilA channA dRSTi: / tasthA ityarthAt / saMmukhamilitamapi rUpaM ghaTAdisvarUpaM yadA na gRhNAti na viSayIkaroti tadA tayA sItayA mukhaM kathaM kathamapi vakSaH prahArajanya vaikalye satyapyubhayakareNotprocchite mAjitAsruNI locane yatra tathAbhUtaM kRtam / zirodarzanotkaNThAvazAditi bhAvaH / / 110 / / vimalA - sItA jI kI dRSTi A~suoM se Acchanna hone se sammukha mile hue bhI rUpa ko jaba dekha na pAyI taba unhoMne ( sira dekhane kI utkaNThA se ) locanoM ke A~suoM ko ( chAtI pITane se vikalatA hone para bhI ) kisI-kisI taraha poMchA / / 110 / / atha punaH zirodarzana mAha to sA bhamantamAruavisamapaiNAla upasiavAhajalA / peccha rAhavavagraNaM NisAarocchuNNamahialapaholantam // 111 // [ tataH sA bhramanmArutaviSama prakIrNAlakotprocchita bASpajalA | prekSate rAghavavadanaM nizAcarAvakSuNNa mahItalapraghUrNamAnam // ] tato'sru mArjanAnantaraM sA rAghavavadanaM pazyati / kIdRzI / bhramatA mArutena bAhya ena zvAsarUpeNa vA viSamaM prakIrNeritastatazcAlita ralakairutprocchitAni mArjitAni bASpajalAni yasyAH sA / vadanaM kIdRk / nizAcarairavakSuNNaM kRtaM sanmahItale praghUrNamAnaM praluThat // 111 // vimalA -- tadanantara una ( sItA ) ke ( rahe - sahe zeSa ) A~suoM ko caJcala vAyu se idhara-udhara DolatI alakoM ne poMcha diyA aura unhoMne nizAcaroM se mardita kiyA gayA evaM bhUtala para luDhakA huA rAma kA mukha dekhA / / 111 / / [ ekAdaza atha punarapi rodanamAha lakkhijjanta bisAA abbhahiummillaNiccalaTThi aNa praNA / rAmasirabaddhalakkhA dhuvvai vAheNa se Na rumbhai diTThI // 112 // [ lakSyamANaviSAdAbhyadhikonmIlannizcalasthitanayanA - 1 rAmazirobaddhalakSyA dhAvyate bASpeNAsyA na rudhyate dRSTiH // ] rAmazirasi rAmazirorUpaM vA baddhamanubaddhaM lakSyaM yayA tAdRzyasyA dRSTibaSpiNa dhAvyate kSAlyate, na tu rudhyate mriyate / vASpasyAvizrAntapatanAdAlokanApratIghAtAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtA / lakSyamANo viSAdo yasyAm / evam - abhyadhikamunmIlite tattvajijJAsA samyagvistArite / atha ca - vismayAnnizcalasthite nayane golake yasyA: / dRSTirekaiva darzanaM vA // 112 // 1

Page #506
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 486 bimalA - rAma ke sira para lagI huI sItA kI dRSTi meM viSAda ( spaSTa ) dikhAyI par3a rahA thA, usakI donoM putaliyA~ acchI taraha vistRta tathA ( vismaya se ) nizcala thIM evaM vaha ( dRSTi ) A~suoM ke nirantara girate rahane se dhula gayI, ( A~suoM se ) bharI nahIM // 112 // atha tasyA dainyamAha - to taM vaThUNa puNo maraNekakarasAda Aucchasu maM ti kaaM timaDAga aloaNAi punarbharaNaikarasayA vAhaNI sAraccham / vINavihasiam // 113 // bASpaniHsArAkSam / [ tatastaddRSTvA ApRcchasva mAmiti kRtaM trijaTAgatalocanayA dInavihasitam // ] tataH punarasra, mArjanAnantaraM punastacchiro dRSTvA trijaTAyAM gate unmukhe locane yasyAstathAbhUtayA tayA mAmApRcchasva saMvada maraNakRtodyamAM mAmanujAnIhIti dInaM zocyaM sakaruNaM vA hAsyaM kRtaM bASpeNa galitatvAnniHsAre akSiNI yatra tadyathA syAdevam / kiMbhUtayA / maraNa eva ekasminneko vA raso yasyAstAdRzyA / tathA ca - rAkSasImadhye maraNamiti dainyam, mRtvA haThAdeva rAmo draSTavya iti hAsyam / yadvA lUna zirodarzanottaramiyatkAlameva jIvitAsmItyAtmanindAvazAddIna vihasitamiti bhAvaH // 113 // vimalA -- tadantara rAma ke sira ko punaH dekha kara sItA ne kevala marane kA nizcaya kiyA aura netroM ko azrurahita kara 'mujhe marane kI anujJA de isa Azaya se trijaTA kI ora dekhatI huI sakaruNa hAsya kiyA / / 113 / / atha trijaTAM pratyasyA vacanamAha - sahiammi rAmavirahe dAruNahiaapaDicchie vehavve / saha gahalaaM maha jillajjamaraNaM imaM ti paruSNA // 114 // [ soDhe rAmavirahe dAruNahRdayapratISTe vaidhavye | sahasva gatasnehalaghukaM mama nirlajjamaraNamidamiti praruditA / / ] he trijaTe ! prathamaM rAmavirahe soDhe satyanantaraM dAruNahRdayena pratISTe'GgIkRte vaidhavye ca sati gato yaH snehastena laghukamanAdaraNIyam / yatra viraha eva matuM mucitaM tatra vaidhavyamapi soDhavatItyaho niHsnehA dAruNA ceti durvAdaviSayatvAditi bhAvaH / ata eva nirlajjama raNamidaM mama sahasva kSamasva nopahAsaviSayIkuryA ityuktvA sItA punaH praruditA / mamApyevamanakSaraM prasaktamiti bhAvaH // 114 // vimalA - trijaTe ! prathama maiM ( sItA ) ne rAma kA viraha sahA ( prANoM ko nahIM tyAgA), tadanantara dAruNa hRdaya ne vaidhavya svIkAra kiyA taba bhI nahIM

Page #507
460] setubandham [ ekAdaza mrii)| sneharahita hone ke kAraNa azlAghanIya evaM nirlajja mere maraNa ko kSamA karanA-aisA kaha kara ve ( sItA ) punaH ro par3IM // 114 // punarvilApamAha samvamsa ma esa gaI Na uNo mANuNNa ANa imamavasANam / aNusarisaM ti bhaNantI pAhatUNa paNiA thiraM thaNapralasam / / 115 // [ sarvasva caiSA gatirna punarmAnonnatAnAmidamavasAnam / anusadRzamiti bhaNantI Ahatya patitA sthiraM stanakalazam // ] sarvasyaiSA gatiH / utpattyanantaraM vinaashruupetyrthH| mAnonnatAnAM punaridamavasAnam / evaMrUpeNa maraNaM nAnusadRzaM na yogyamiti bhaNantI sItA stanakalazamAhatya karAbhyAM prahRtya sthira ptitaa| bhUmAvityarthAt / yadvA sarvasya strIjanasyaiSA vaidhavyarUpA gatiH / mAnonnatAnAM punaridamavasAnaM na yogyamityanvayaH / tathA capriyasya maraNena' svasya vaidhavyena vA tathA na duHkham yathA bhartu rasadRzamRtyuneti bhAvaH / etena maraNanizcayaH sUcitaH // 11 // vimalA-( utpanna huye ) sabhI logoM kI yaha gati ( mRtyu ) hotI hai kintu mAnonnata logoM kA aisA maraNa yogya nahIM hai-aisA kahatI huI sItA ( donoM hAthoM se ) chAtI pITa kara ( pRthivI para ) gira par3IM // 115 // AtmanyavajJAmAhataha jIvalajjiAe vilavantIma vi visAaNosahamauam / dAsarahi ti palantaM pio tti sIAi Na cai vAhattum / / 116 // [ tathA jIvalajjitayA vilapantyApi viSAdaniHsahamRdukam / dAzarathiriti pralapitaM priya iti sItayA na zakitaM vyAhartum // ] tathA lUnazirodarzanAnantaramapi jIvo jIvitaM tena lajjitayA sItayA viSAdena niHsahamasAmarthyam / ata eva mRdukaM laghu laghu yathA syAdevaM vilapantyApi satyA rAmasaMbodhane 'dAzarathe' iti prabhUtAkSaramapi prala pitam / priyetyalpAkSaramapi vyAhatu na zakitam / niHsahapralApe sukhodyavarNoccAraNe'sya yogyatve'pi lUnazirodarzanamAtreNAmRtAyA mama kutaH priyatvamasminniti bhAvaH / snehani bandhanamaraNazAlitvena dazarathasyaucitamapatyamasIti viziSya tannAmagrahaNe tAtparyam // 116 // vimalA-rAma kA kaTA sira dekhane ke bAda bhI jItI rahane se lajjita sItA ne nizceSTa thor3A-thor3A vilApa karatI huI, rAma ke sambandha meM 'dAzarathiH' to kahA kintu ( choTA sA zabda ) 'priya' nahIM kaha sakI, jisakA tAtparya yaha thA ki Apa

Page #508
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 41 dazaratha ke sacce putra the jo unhIM kI bhA~ti sneha ke kAraNa mare kintu maiM taba bhI nIvita hU~ ata: Apa mere priya kahA~ raha gaye-maiM Apa ko priya zabda se sambodhita karane kI adhikAriNI raha hI nahIM gayI / / 116 // atha pralApe nivRttimAhaaNusohauNa icchaha Na deha aGgammi sA parammi pahAram / vAhaM muai ga rumbhai marianve laddhapaccaaM se hinam // 117 // [ anuzocituM necchati na dadAtyaGge sA parasminniva prahAram / bASpaM muJcati na ruNaddhi martavye labdhapratyayamasyA hRdayam / / sA sItAnuzocanaM kartuM necchati kaNThazoSAt, parisminniva zatrAviva aGge prahAraM na dadAti niHsahatvAt, bASpaM na muJcati kiM tu ruNaddhi bahurodanaduHsthacakSuHpIDAkaratvAt zirodarzanavilopakatvAcca / tahi praNayasya nyUnatvamato hetumAhaasyA hRdayaM mano martavye labdhapratyayaM yato labdhaH pratyayo nizcayo yena tajjAtanizcayamityarthaH / tathA ca maraNarUpasarvAdhika vyApAre dattabharatvAditi bhAvaH // 117 // vimalA--sItA ke hRdaya ne maraNa kA nizcaya kara liyA, ata: unhoMne zoka karanA, zatrutulya zarIra para prahAra karanA evam azrupAta karanA banda kara diyA // 117 // atha trijaTAyAH sAntvanavacanaM prastauti to taM maraNaNimite aNiprattanta hia paattA vattam / tiaDA aggakaraaladarapaDicchiaGgavisamo aNNam // 11 // [ tatastAM maraNanimitte anivartamAnahRdayAM pravRttA vaktum / trijaTA dhutAnakarataladarapatitapratISTAGgaviSamAvanatAm // ] tataH sItAyA anuzocanAdinibattyanantaraM trijaTA tAM sItAM vaktuM prvRttaa| kIdRzIm / maraNanimitta anivartamAnaM hRdayaM yasyAstAm / kRtamaraNanizcayAm / evaM dhutAgrAbhyAM karatalAbhyAM kiMcitpatitaM satpratISTamavalambitaM yadaGgaM tena viSamaM vyastaM yathA syAttathAvanatAM bhUmipatanAdirUpamaraNavyApArAviSTasItAdehasya yathA yathA tatpratibandhakatrijaTAkaratalAbhyAM dhAraNam, tathA tathA tattyAjanAya tadaGgabhaGgayA tadavanatatvam / ata eva trijaTAkaratalayorapi sItAGgabhaGgayA dhutAgratvamiti bhAvaH // 11 // vimalA-sItA ne marane kA vizcaya kara liyA aura unakA zarIra bhUmipatana Adi maraNa vyApAra meM vyApta ho gyaa| trijaTA ( bhAra na samhAla sakane ke kAraNa ) apane kAMpate karataloM se sItA ke kiJcit patita zarIra ko jyoM-jyoM

Page #509
462 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza samhAlI tyoM-tyoM vaha burI taraha avanata ho jAtA / isa avasthA ko prApta sItA se taba trijaTA ne ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahanA prArambha kiyA / / 118 / / trijaTAvacanasvarUpamAha- jANai siNehabhaNiaM mA raaNiaritti me juucchasu vaaNam / ujjANammi vaNammi a jaM surahi taM laANa gelai kusumam / 119 // [ jAnaki snehabhaNitaM mA rajanIcarIti me jugupsasva vacanam / udyAne bane ca yatsurabhi tallatAnAM gRhyate kusumam // ] he jAna ! snehena bhaNitamuktam / 'bhariam' iti pAThe bhRtaM pUrNam / me vacanamahaM rajanIcarIti mA jugupsasva mA gaye / arthAntaranyAsamAha - udyAne gRhArAme vane'raNye ca latAnAM yatkusumaM surabhi tadeva gRhyate / nodyAnamiti badarIvibhItakAdInAM gRhyate, na vA vanamiti sugandhipATalAdInAM tyajyate / 'vaNammi va' iti pAThe udyAne vane vA badarAdInAmupAdAnam, bakulAdInAM cAnupAdAnam / evaM na kiMtu yatra yatsurabhi tatra tadupAdIyate tadanyattyajyata iti grahaNaparihArayoruvanAditvamupAdhinaM prayojaka: kiM tu saurabhAdiritivatprakRte'pi vacanasya priyatvaM vicAryatAM rAkSasItvamaprayojakamiti bhAvaH // 116 // vimalA - sIte ! 'maiM rAkSasI hU~' yaha samajha kara mere snehavaza kahe gaye vacana kA tiraskAra mata karo / latAoM kA jo puSpa sugandhita hotA hai vahI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, cAhe vaha gRhodyAna meM ho cAhe araNya meM ho // 116 // atha trijaTA svoktenirupAdhitvaM vyaJjayati kimu jIantI tume jai aliaM sahi Na hoJja rAhavamaraNam / aNa uNa rahuNA he tuha me maraNaviduraM kilimmai hiaam ||120 // [ kimu jIvantyA tvayA yadyalIkaM sakhi na bhavedrAghavamaraNam / anaghe punA raghunAthe tava me maraNavidhuraM klAmyati hRdayam // ] he sakhi ! rAghavamaraNaM yadyalIkaM mithyA na bhavettadA tvayA jIvantyA kimu / kiM prayojanamityarthaH / tahi tava maraNameva zreSThamiti bhAvaH / yadvA -- yadyetannAlIkaM tadA tvayA jIvantyA kimu hoJja kiM bhUyata ityarthaM / tadA tvayApi mRtameva syAdyuvayorekajIvatvAt / tathA ca tvajjIvitameva tajjIvane pramANamiti bhAvaH / raghunAthe punaranadhe'kSate jIvati vA tava maraNena vidhuraM duHkhitaM mama hRdayaM yataH; tataH saMprati klAmyati / tathA ca rAmo jIvatyeva tvaM vRthA nAtmAnaM vyApAdayeti bhAvaH // 120 // }

Page #510
bhAzvAsaH] si.] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [463 vimalA-sakhi ! yadi rAmamaraNa mithyA na hotA to Apa kyoM jItI rahatI ( kyoMki Apa aura rAma donoM ) eka prANa haiN| raghunAtha ke jIte rahane para Apa maraNodyata haiM, ataH merA hRdaya duHkhita evaM klAnta ho rahA hai / / 120 // punanirupAdhitvameva draDhayaticinte piNa lambhai jaha saMbhAvesi taha imaM jai hontama / to dANi ki jaNammi va tumammi saMThAvaNA mahaM aNurUvA // 12 // [cintayitumapi na labhyate yathA saMbhAvayasi tathedaM yadi bhavat / tadedAnIM kiM jana iva tvayi saMsthApanA mamAnurUpA // ] he sIte ! yathA tvaM saMbhAvayasi tarkeNa jAnAsi / rAmamaraNamityarthAt / tathA cintayitumapi AhAryopasthitiviSayIkartumapi na labhyate na yujyate / atha tathA satyamevedaM yadi bhavadabhaviSyat / luGarthe zatR prtyyH| tadedAnI rAma vinA jana iva sAdhAraNajana iva tvayi mama saMsthApanA jIvayituM vyavasAya: samAzvAsanA kimanurUpA yogyA / api tu netyarthaH / tathA ca rAmAdaranibandhanastvayyAdaraH, pratyuta patyanumaraNarUpadharmapratiSedhaH pApajanaka ityato'pi jAnIhi rAmo jIvatIti bhAvaH // 121 // vimalA-sakhi ! jaisA Apane samajha liyA ki rAma kA maraNa ho gayA, aisA to socanA bhI yukta nahIM aura yadi yaha ( rAmamaraNa) saca hotA to maiM, sAmAnyajana kI taraha Apako ( jIvita rakhane ke liye ) jo samAzvAsana de rahI hU~ kyA yaha ucita hotA? ( rAma kA maraNa saca hone para maiM kabhI Apa ko marane se na rokatI ) // 121 / / punarapi sopapattimarthApattimAhasamalA nisAparapurI gharaparivADisamaNIhariaruNNaravA / ekeNa kamA kaiNA kaha hoihi aNaharakkhasaM rahuvaDaNama // 122 // [ sakalA nizAcarapurI gRhaparipATisamanihUditaruditaravA / ekena kRtA kapinA kathaM bhaviSyatyanagharAkSasaM raghupatanam // ] sakalA saMpUrNA kalAsahitA manoramA bA nizAcarapurI laGkA gRhaparipATayAM gRhaparyAye samaM yugapannihra ditaH zabdAntarotpAdI ruditaravaH / rAkSasAnAmityarthAt / yasyAM tAdRzI / yadvA gRhaparipATayA samastulyo nihadito yathA dAhajanyazabdadvArA gRhaparipATi: zabdAntarotpAdikA tathA ruditaravo'pi yasyAmityarthaH / gRhadAhazabdarAkSasarodanazabdayostulyavadutpatteH / evNbhuutaa| ekenAsahAyenAnirdhAritavizeSaNa sAdhAraNena vA hanUmatA kRtA / ataH kathamadhaH kSatAdi tadrahitA rAkSasA yatra tathA

Page #511
464 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza bhUtaM raghupatanaM bhavet / tathA ca tathAvidhakoTivAnarasahAye tasminnihate koTikoTirAkSasA api nihatAH syuH, atastadabhAve tatkathaM tarkayasIti bhAvaH // 22 // vimalA - eka ( asahAya ) kapi ( hanumAn ) ne pUrI laGkA ko jalA diyA aura usameM gRhadAha zabda ke sAtha hI sAtha rAkSasoM ke rone kA zabda huA to ( vaise karor3oM vAnaroM ke A jAne se ) yaha kaise hogA ki rAkSasa jIte raheM aura rAma kA maraNa ho jAya / / 122 / / atha rAkSasapralayaM siddhAntayati Natthi Nihammada rAmo airA lohii zrarakkhasaM tellokkama diTThati bhaNAmi phuDaM patti kassa vi pio kulassa viNAso || 123 [ nAsti nihanyate rAmo'cirAdbhaviSyatyarAkSasaM trailokyam / dRSTamiti bhaNAmi sphuTaM pratIhi kasyApi priyaH kulasya vinAzaH // ] nihanyate rAma iti pakSo nAsti nArAyaNarUpatvAt / yadvA-sa nAsti yena nihanyate rAmaH | 'na' iti pAThe sa nAsti yaM na hanti rAmaH / na kevalametAvadeva kiMtvacirAttrailokyamarAkSasaM rAkSasazUnyaM bhaviSyati / idaM mayA sphuTaM vyaktaM dRSTamiti bhaNAmi yogena / purANAdinA vetyarthaH / yadvA -- dRSTaM jJAtamiti sphuTaM bhaNAmi / rAvaNAdapi na bibhemItyarthaH / vipakSe bAdhakamAha - pratI hi kasyApi kulasya vinAzaH priyaH / kAkvA-na priya ityarthaH / tathA ca kulavinAzamalIkamabhidhAya parasamAzvAsanaM kenApi na kriyata iti madvacanamanyathA mA zaGkiSThA iti bhAvaH // 123 // - vimalA - 'rAma mAre gaye - aisA to nahIM hai, hA~ alabattA yaha trailokya zIghra hI rAkSasoM se zUnya hogA - aisA maiMne jAna liyA, isIliye spaSTa (rAvaNa se bhI na Dara kara ) kaha rahI huuN| merI isa bAta para Apa vizvAsa kareM, anyathA kisI ko bhI apane kula kA vinAza priya nahIM hotA ( jo vaisA kaha kara dUsare ko sAtvanA de ) / / 123 / / aniSTApattimukhena zokaM tyAjayati - uThasu musu soaM pusa evaM vAhamailiaM thaNavaTTham / suNasu sauNeNa vaTThaH samarAhimuhe paimmi aMsuNivAo ||124|| [ uttiSTha muJca zokaM proccha bASpamalinitaM stanapRSTham / zRNu zakunena vartate samarAbhimukhe patyAvazrunipAtaH / / ] uttiSTha, zokaM mukha, vASpairasrabhiH zvAsairvA malinitaM stanapRSThaM proccha / upapavRttimAha-zRNu, patyau samarAbhimukhe satyazrunipAtaH zakunanimittaM na vartate / : kitvamaGgala nimittamiti bhAvaH // 124 //

Page #512
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 465 vimalA - ataH Apa uTheM, zoka chor3eM aura AMsuoM se malina stanatala ko poMcha DAleM, kyoMki suneM, pati yuddha karane jA rahA ho, usa samaya A~sU girAnA zakuna ( zubha ) kA nimitta nahIM ( kintu amaGgala kA nimitta ) hotA hai // 124 // atha rAmasattAyAmanumAnamAha mottaNa a rahaNAhaM lajjAga ase abinduijjantamuho / keNa va aNNeNa kaa pAmArantaripraNippaho dahavaaNo / / 125 / / [ muktvA ca raghunAthaM lajjAgatasvedabindUyamAnamukhaH / kena vAnyena kRtaH prAkArAntaritaniSprabho dazavadanaH // ] ca punA raghunAthaM muktvA kena vAnyena dazavadanaH kapiruddhatvAtprAkAramAtreNAntaritaH san niSprabhaH kRtaH / tathA ca rAmeNaiva kRta ityarthaH / kIdRk / avarodhajanyayA lajjayAgataiH svedaibindUyamAnaM bindubhiH pUryamANaM mukhaM yasya sa tathA / tathA ca - saMnihitamRtyormukhazrIranyathA pratipadyata ityato'pi rAvaNa mRtyumanumAya rAmajIvanamanumIyatAmiti bhAva: / yadvA-- -sItAprAptivyatirekanizcayAnniSprabha rAmajIvanamanumIyatAmiti bhAvaH // ityarthaH / tena tato'pi tadanumIyatAmiti vA / / 125 / / vimalA - raghunAtha ko chor3a kara aura kisane rAvaNa ko isa avasthA meM kara diyA hai ki vaha ghara ke andara chipA aura niSprabha ho gayA hai tathA lajjA ke kAraNa A gaye pasIne kI bU~doM se usakA mukha pUrNa ho gayA hai / / 125 / / yadvA-sItAprAptivyatireka nizcayAnniSprabha atha bhAvinaM rAmasyAnurAgavyApAramabhidhAya sItAM zItalayati airA a de rahusuo taNNAantaggahatthama ui apaham / mocchihi vevantaGguliguppanna kkhittavisamabhAaM veNim // 126 // [ acirAcca te raghusuto ArdrAyamANAgrahastamukulitapakSmAm / mokSyati vepamAnAGguligupyannutkSiptaviSamabhAgAM veNIm // ] acirAcca raghusutaste veNIM mokSyati / kiMbhUtAm / ArdrAyamANAbhyAM tvatsparzAt svidyadbhayAM hastAgrAbhyAM mukulitAni svedasaMbandhAtsaMvRttAni pakSmANi asaMyamanAdutthitalomAgrANi yasyAstAm / evaM bhAvodayAdeva vepamAnAbhiraGgulIbhirukSiptAH samIkRtA viSamabhAgA yasyAH / proSito bhartA samAgatya prAkkRtaM virahiNyA veNIbandhaM mocayatIti bhAvaH // 126 // vimalA - rAma zIghra hI Apa ke veNIbandha ko chodd'eNge| ve ( Apake sparza ke kAraNa utpanna sveda se ) Ardra hAthoM se usa ( veNI ) ke asaMyata bAloM ko sa~vAreMge tathA ( Apa ke sparza se ) kA~patI huI aMguliyoM se usake viSamabhAga ko sama kareMge / / 126 / /

Page #513
setubandham 466 ] atha rAvaNasya nindayA maraNadhrauvyamAha viali lajjAlahUaM e karantassa rahuvaimmi dharante / Na a taha dukkhAmi tume jaha pavivattammi dahamuhassa sahAve // 127 // [ vigalita lajjAlaghukametatkurvato raghupatau dhriyamANe / na ca tathA dUye tvayA yathA parivRtte dazamukhasya svabhAve // ] ahaM tvayA hetubhUtayA tathA na dUye yathA dazamukhasya svabhAve parivRtte'nyathAbhUte satItyarthaH / anyathAbhAvamevAha / kiMbhUtasya / raghupatau dhriyamANe jIvati sati vigalitA yA vacanamUlikA lajjA tathA laghukamazlAghanIyametanmAyAmastakarUpaM chalaM kurvataH / tathA caivaMvidhatvaduH khenApi mama tathA na duHkham, yathA lokaninditekacchala tadutthalajjAparityAgarUpaprakRtiviparyayAbhyAM rAvaNasyAsannamRtyujJAnAditi [ ekAdaza bhAvaH // 127 // vimalA - rAma ke jIvita rahane para unakA mAyAnirmita kaTA sira Apa ke samakSa prastuta karate hue rAvaNa ko apane isa lokanindita karma se lajjA nahIM AI / usake isa parivartita svabhAva se jitanA mujhe duHkha hai utanA Apake isa duHkha se bhI nahIM / / 127 / / atha rAmasyotkarSeNa parAnabhibhAvyatvamAhavAlivahaviTThasAraM " vANagala sthiasamuddiSNacala vahama / rohialaGkAvalaaM mA lahuaM preccha rAhavassa bhuabalam // 128 // [ vAlivadhadRSTasAraM bANagalahastita samudradattasthalapatham / rodhitalaGkAvalayaM mA laghukaM pazya rAghavasya bhujabalam // ] he jAnaki ! rAghavasya bhujabalaM mA laghukamalpaM pazya jAnIhi / kIdRk / vAlino vadhe dRSTasAraM jJAtavadhyarAvaNa bAdhakatvarUpanigarvam / atha bANena galahastita: prerito yaH samudrastena datto rAmAyetyarthAt sthalarUpaH panthA yasmAt / atha rodhitaM laGkAvalayaM yena / tathA ca rAme naitatsaMbhAvyamiti bhAvaH || 128 // vimalA -- sakhi ! Apa rAghava ke bhujabala ko kama na samajheM / usakI vAstavikatA vAlI kA vadha karate samaya dekhI jA cukI hai / usI ke kAraNa bANa ke dvArA galA dabAye jAne para samudra ne rAma ko sthalarUpa mArga diyA hai aura usI ne laGkA ko cAroM ora se ghera liyA hai / ( ataH yaha sambhava nahIM hai ki rAma kA sira kATA jAya ) / / 128 // atha zakunadarzanena satyApayati diTThAsi mae siviNe sasisUrAlihaNasohi ummuhapaDimA / khandhuTThiasura akaNNaAla vihuadhavalaM su avasaddhantA // 126 //

Page #514
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [467 [ dRSTAsi mayA svapne zazisUryAlihanazobhitonmukhapratimA / skandhotthitasuragajakarNatAlavidhutadhavalAMzukadazAntiA // ] he sIte ! tvaM mayA svapne dRSTAsi / kIdRzI / zazisUryayorAlihanena milanena zobhitA unmukhI pratimA AkRtiryasyAH sA / evaM skandhenotthita unnataskandho yaH suragajastatkarNatAlena vidhuto dhavalAMzukasya dazArdhAnto yasyAstathA cairAvataskandhopari pArzvadvayavarticandrasUryA zvetAmbarA ca tvatpratimA dRSTeti / puSpakopari rAmalakSmaNa sAhityaM sItAyAH sUyamAnaM rAvaNakSayeNa rAjyalakSmIprApti sUcayati / taduktaM svapnAdhyAye-'ArohaNaM gohayakuJjarANAm' ityAdi // 126 // vimalA-sIte ! maiMne svapna meM Apa ko dekhA hai ki Apa airAvata gaja para savAra haiM, candramA aura sUrya donoM Apa ke pAsa vartamAna haiM, jisase Apa zobhita ho rahI haiM, (prasannatA se) mApa kA mukha Upara uThA huA hai tathA unnata-skandha airAvata ke Dolate kAnoM kI havA se Apa kA zveta vastra phaharA rahA hai / / 126 / / punaH svapnenaiva rAvaNAzubhaM sphuTayatidiTTho a me dahamuho vhmuhprivaaddiviaddkddddhnnmggo| kAladaDha pAsakaDhibaraDiugghaDimakhaDiamuhasaMghAmo // 130 // [ dRSTazca me dazamukho dshmukhpripaattivikttkrssnnmaargH| kAladRDhapAzakRSTadaraghaTitodghATitaskhalitamukhasaMghAtaH // ] me mayA dazamukhazca dRSTaH / svapne evetyarthAt na kevalaM tvamevetyarthaH / kIdaka / dazAnAM mukhAnAM paripATayAnukrameNa vikaTo vistIrNaH karSaNamArgaH chedanasthAnaM yasya sH| tathA-chinna ziraskatayA mukhAvalambanasthAnasya vikaTatvamityAzayaH / ata eva kAlasya yamasya dRDhapAzena kRSTaH san punaH kiMciddhaTitaH saMbaddha utpanna iti yAvat / punaruddhATitaH chinno'taH patito bhUmAvityarthAnmukhasaMghAto yasya / vAraM vAraM yamapAzAkRSTaH chidyate utpadyate patati cetyarthaH / tathA vAsanno mRtyuH sUcitaH // 130 // vimalA-maiMne rAvaNa ko bhI ( svapna meM ) dekhA hai ki usake mukha yama ke pAza se khIMce jAte thor3A-sA utpanna huye aura phira kATa diye gaye evaM bhUmi para gira gaye, isa prakAra sira kaTa jAne se unakA avalambana sthAna vikaTa ho gayA // 130 // atha mastakasya mAyAtvaM siddhAntayatitaM avalambasu dhIraM NAsau saMpai amaGgalaM jAva imam / maNiaparamatthalahaI avahIriaNipphalA Niattau maaaa||13|| 32 se0 ba0

Page #515
468] setubandham [ekAdaza [ tadavalambasva dhairya nazyatu saMpratyamaGgalaM yAvadidam / jJAtaparamArthalaghukAvadhIritaniSphalA nivartatAM mAyA / / ] tatpUrvoktahetodhairyamalambasva / yAvaditi paricchede / idamamaGgalaM rodanAdirUpaM saMprati nazyatu / iyaM ca ziroghaTanarUpA mAyA nivartatAm / kiidRshii| jJAtaparamArthA satI laghukA tucchA kapaTasya vizeSAdarzanamAtrAvadhikatvAt / ato'vadhIritAnAdRtA satI niSphalA bhramAjanikA / tathA ca kapaTatvena nirNIyAvahelayA niSphalayeti bhAvaH // 13 // vimalA-ataH Apa dhairya dhAraNa kareM, yaha ( rodanarUpa ) amaGgala samApta ho aura ( rAkSasoM kI) yaha mAyA nivRtta ho / isakI vAstavikatA mAlUma ho gayI, ataeva yaha tuccha, anAdRta evaM niSphala hai / / 131 / / atha zirolIkatvanigamanena trijaTAyA vacanamupasaMharannAhahottaM jai rAmasiraM eprAvatthaM pi to samusasamANam / ama miva NAarasaM AsAeuNa tuha kkarappharisasuham // 132 / / [ bhavadyadi rAmazira etAvadavasthamapi tataH samucchvasat / amRtamiva jJAtarasamAsAdya tava karasparzasukham / / ] etadyadi rAmaziro bhavadabhaviSyattadA etAvadavasthaM chinnamapi jJAtarasaM tava karasparzasukhamamRtamivAsAdyAsvAdya vA samuccha vasatsamudazvasiSyadajIviSyadityarthaH / sRtamapyamatena jIvatIti rAmaziraH sarvathA naitaditi bhAvaH / luGarthe zatRpratyayaH / / 132 // vimalA-yadi yaha rAma kA sira hotA ho isa avasthA meM bhI amRtopama Apa ke karasparza, nisakA rasa yaha jAna cukA hai--kA sukha pAkara usase avazya hI jI uThatA / / 132 // atha nUnamaniSTAzaGkIni bandhujanahRdayAnIti punarapi sItAyA rodanamAha ina rAmapemmakittagadUsahavaujAhighAadUmimahi / saMbharia mukkakaNThamaNNama maraNaNiccamA vi pahaNNA / / 133 // [iti raampremkiirtnduHshvjraabhighaatduHkhithRdyaa| __ saMsmRtya muktakaNThamanyamayaM maraNanizcayApi praruditA / / ] ityanena prakAreNa trijaTAkRtaM yadrAmapremakIrtanaM tadeva duHkhahetutvAdduHsaho yo vajrAbhighAtastena duHkhitahRdayA satI sItA saMsmRtya / pUrvapremavyavahAramityarthAt / muktakaNThamuccaryathA syAdevaM maraNe kRtanizcayApyanyamayaM pUrvarodanApekSayApi zRGgArA. tmakatvena vilakSaNaM yathA bhavatyevaM praruditA / yathAmRtasyAnubandhasmaraNaM tathA tathA rodanAdhikyaM bhavatIti bhAvaH / / 133 / /

Page #516
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [466 vimalA-isa prakAra (trijaTAkRta ) rAmaprema kIrtanarUpa duHsaha vajrAbhighAta se sItA kA hRdaya duHkhita ho gayA aura marane kA nizcaya karane para bhI unhoMne ( rAma ke pUrva premavyavahAra ko) yAda kara ucca svara se vilakSaNa rodana kiyA / / 133 // atha prakArAntareNa sItAsamAzvAsanamAha-- to ti maDAvapraNehi vi Na saMThiA jAva to pvaklalo| raNasaMNAhagabhIro Na suo rAhavapahAamaGgalapaDaho // 134 // [ tatastrijaTAvacanairapi na saMsthitA yAvattayA plvgklklH| raNasaMnAhagabhIro na zruto rAghavaprabhAtamaGgalapaTahaH // ] tatazcaramarodanAnantaraM sItA trijaTAvacanairapi tAvanna saMsthitA rAvaNasaMbandhitvAnna samAzvastA, yAvattayA plavagAnAM kalakalaH, tathA rAghavasya prabhAtakAlInamaGgalapaTahadhvanizca na zrutaH / paTahadhvaniH kIdRk / raNasaMnAhanimittaM gabhIraH / sarve zrutvA saMnayantviti tAratArIkRtaH tathA ca plavagakolAhalapaTahanirbAdayoH zrutyA trijaTAvacasi prAmANyagrahAtpratItA satI AzvAsIdityarthaH / 'raNasaNNAgambhIro' iti pAThe raNasaMjJA raNasaMketastadartha gabhIra ityarthaH / plavagakalakalarUpo maGgalapaTahadhvanirityartha iti kecit // 134 / / vimalA-isa antima rodana ke bAda sItA jI trijaTA ke vacanoM se bhI taba taka samAzvasta nahIM huI jaba taka yuddhArtha sannaddha hone ke liye bajAye gaye, rAghava ke prabhAtakAlIna maGgalapaTaha ( nagAr3A) kI gambhIra dhvani tathA vAnaroM kA kalakala ninAda nahIM sunA (inake sunAyI par3ane se hI trijaTA kI bAta para vizvAsa kara samAzvasta huii)|| 134 // aya samAzvastAyAH sItAyA nizvasitamAha-- jaha bahuvihasaMThAvaNapaccANijjantajIviAsAbandham / tIna gasoavisa dUruNNAmiapaoharaM NIsasiam // 13 // [ atha bahuvidhasaMsthApanapratyAnIyamAnajIvitAzAbandham / tayA gatazokaviSadaM dUronnAmitapayodharaM nizvasitam // ] atha pratyayAnantaraM tayA nizvasitaM nizvAsaH kRtaH / asaMbhAvitaplavagakolAhalAdinA rAmasattAnizcayAditi bhAvaH / bahuvidhasaMsthApanena trijaTAkRtasamAzvAsanena pratyAnIyamAnasya gacchataH parAvartitasya jIvitasyAzAbandho yasmAditi kriyAvizeSaNam / sItayA harSanizvAsaH kRta iti trijaTAdInAmapi sItAjIvitAzAbandha

Page #517
500 ] setubandham [ ekAdaza utpanna ityarthaH / evaM gatena zokena viSadamAnandajatvAdanuSNam / evaM dUramunnAmitI payodharau yatretyapi dvayaM kriyAvizeSaNam / tathA ca ' dIhaM pi samUsasiam' iti pUrvoktazokahetuka nizvAsApekSayApyAnandahe tuka niHzvAsasya mahattvavarNanena zokottarakAlInatvAdAnandasya zokApekSayApyutkarSaH sUcitaH // 135 // vimalA - tadanantara sItA ne zoka tyAga kara ( harSajanya ) zItala niHzvAsa kiyA, jisase unake payodhara usa samaya atyanta unnata ho uThe aura trijaTAkRta bahuvidha samAzvAsana se sItA ke lauTate jIvana kI AzA trijaTAdika ko bhI ho gayI / / 135 / / atha punaH sItAyA virahaduHkhotpattimAha to AsAsiasuhie tIe puNaruttasaccaviavIsatthe / vinivehamyabhae puNo vi saMghaDhai virahadukkhaM himae / / 136 / / [ tata AzvAsita sukhite tasyAH punaruttaH satyApita vizvaste | vighaTita vaidhavyabhaye punarapi saMghaTate virahaduHkhaM hRdaye // ] tato rAmasattA nizcayena jIvadhAraNottaraM tasyA hRdaye virahaduHkhaM punarapi saMghaTane lagatItyarthaH / antr| zirodarzanena viruddhabIbhatsAdirasotpattyA jAgarUka sthApi vipralambhasya vicchedAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUte / prathamaM trijaTAvacasAzvAsite sati sukhite / atha rAmasattAyA rUpakArthatayA punaruvatena plavagakolAhalAdinA yatsatyApitaM rAmo'stIti sthitikaraNam / bhAve ktaH / tena vizvaste pramANa saMbhavena vizeSeNAzvaste | ata eva vigalitaM vaidhavyabhayaM yatra tathAbhUte // 136 // vimalA - rAma ke jIvita hone kA nizcaya hone se jIvana dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt sItA ke hRdaya, jo prathama ( trijaTA ke vacana se ) Azvasta evaM sukhita huA, punarukta vAnaroM ke kolAhalAdi dvArA satyApana kiye jAse se vizvasta huA evaM jisameM vaidhavya kA bhaya naSTa ho gayA - meM viraha kA duHkha punaH anubhUta hone lagA / / 166 / / atha sItAyAstrijaTAnurAgakathanamukhenAzvAsakaM vicchinattimAAmohammi gae sue pra pavaANa samarasaMNAharave / janamataNanA diTTha tiaDANe hANurAmabhaNiassa phalam // 137 // iaM siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dahamuhavahe mahAkavve eAraho AsAsao //

Page #518
mAravAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [501 [ mAyAmohe gate zrute ca plavagAnAM samarasaMnAharave / janakatanayayA dRSTaM trijaTAsnehAnurAgabhaNitasya phalam // ] iti zrIpravarasena viracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye ekAdaza aashvaasH|| janakapuzyA sIta yA trijaTAyAH sneho vAtsalyaM dayA anurAgaH prItistatpUrvakasya bhaNitasya phalaM tAtparyaparyavasAnaM vA dRSTam / matprItyA yathaivAnayA kathitaM tathaiva jAtamiti jJAtamityarthaH / kutra sati / mAyayA janite mohe gate plavagAnAM samaranimitte saMnAhasya rave saMnayatAM saMnayatAmityAdirUpe ca zrute sati / dvAbhyAM rAmasatAnizcayAditi bhAvaH // 137 / / mAyottamAGgadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya saMpUrNakAdazI zikhA / / vimalA-janakaputrI ne mAyAjanya moha ke naSTa hone para evaM vAnaroM kI samaranimittaka saMnaddha hone kI dhvani ko sunane para trijaTA ke dvArA snehAnurAgapUrvaka kahe gaye vacana kA phala dekha liyA (jaisA trijaTA ne merI prIti ke kAraNa kahA thA vaisA hI hubA yaha jAna liyA ) // 137 // isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM ekAdaza AzvAsa kI 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii|

Page #519
dvAdaza AzvAsaH atha pratyUSamAhatAva a darabali upplplodhuulimilntklhNsulo| jAo darasaMmoliahariAantakumuAaro paccUso // 1 // [ tAvacca daradalitotpalapraluThitadhUlimalinAyamAnakalahaMsakulaH / jAto darasaMmIlitaharitAyamAnakumudAkaraH pratyUSaH // ] yAvat plavaGgakalakalaH zrutaH, sItA vilApAduparatA vA, tAvadeva pratyUSo jAtaH / kIdRk / daradalitebhya ISadvikasitebhya utpalebhyaH praluThitAbhinirgatAbhi--lIbhirmalinAyamAnAni kalahaMsAnAM kulAni yatra saH / tathA-na kevalamutpalAnAM vikAsArambhaH, kiMtu kumudAnAmapi mudraNArambha ityAha-darasaMmIlitAni kiMcinmukulitAni ata eva haritapRSThasya prAntapatracatuSTayasyopari sthityA haritAyamAnAni kumudAni yatra tathAbhUtA AkarA. sarovarAdayo yatra // 1 // vimalA-taba taka prabhAta ho gyaa| kamala kucha-kucha vikasita ho gye| unase nikale huye raja se kalahaMsa malina hone lge| sarovaroM meM kumuda kucha-kucha muMda gaye tathA ( nIce ke cAra pattoM, jinakA pRSThabhAga harA hotA hai-ke Upara ho jAne se ) hare varNa ke dikhAyI dene lage // 1 // atha nizAvasAnamAha aruNAsambacchAo NavasalilAkalusandhimAhapramUlo / dhAukalaGkakkhauro osaraha taDo va ramaNipacchimabhAo // 2 // [ aruNAtAmracchAyo navasalilAkaluSacandrikAhatamUlaH / / dhAtukalaGkakaluSo'pasarati taTa iva rajanIpazcimabhAgaH // ] rajanyAH pazcimo bhAgazcaramayAmo'pasarati / prabhAtaM jAtamityarthaH / kIdRk / aruNenAruNodayena saMdhyArAgeNa vAtAmracchAyaH / evaM navasalilaM vanyA(?)toyaM kardamAvilatvAttadvadAkaluSA prAbhAtikatvAddhUsarA yA candrikA tayAhataM spRSTaM mUlaM yasya / udayAcalAvacchedo'grabhAgastatrAruNasaMbandhAttAmratvam / astAcalAvacchedo mUlabhAgastatrAvilacandrikAsaMbandhAsaratvamiti bhAvaH / taTa iva / yathA dhAtukalaGkana gairikakSodena kaluSo vicitro nadyAdInAM taTa: kaluSavanyAjalAhatamUlaH sannapasarati patati so'pi dhAtuyogAttAmra ityupamA / yadvA-rajanizeSaH pazcimAcalasyaivAruNatvAdgarikamayastaTazcandrikArUpajalAhatamUlatvAtpatatItyutprekSA // 2 //

Page #520
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [503 vimalA-jaise gerU ke ghola se lAla nadI kA taTa, nUtana (bAr3ha ke ) maTamaile jala se mUla bhAga meM Ahata ho naSTa-bhraSTa hotA hai vaise hI aruNodaya se lAla rajanI kA antima bhAga maTamailI (dhUsara ) candrikA se AdRta (spRSTa ) ho naSTa hone lagA // 2 // atha vRkSacchAyAnAM durlakSyatvamAhaNivvaNijjai rUaM aruNasiholaggacandimammi mhimle| onvattadhUsarANaM gavara calantINa pApravacchAANam // 3 // [ nirvarNyate rUpamaruNa zikhAvarugNacandrike mahItale / apavRttadhUsarANAM kevalaM calantInAM pAdapacchAyAnAm // ] aruNazikhAbhiravarugNA mRSTA candrikA yatra tatra mahItale kevalaM calantInAmeva pAdapacchAyAnAM rUpaM svarUpaM nirvarNyate lakSyate na tu sthirANAmityarthaH / kiMbhUtAnAm / apavRttAnAmapagatAnAm / ata eva nIlimApagamAddhUsarANAm / aruNacandrikayorekataraprAgalbhyAbhAvAcchAyA vivicya na gRhyante kiMtu pavanAndolitazAkhAvazatayA calanAdISadAkAratayA ca lakSyanta iti bhAvaH // 3 // vimalA-mahItala para lAlI se candrikA kA sparza hone ke kAraNa vRkSoM kI chAyA apagata ( nIlApana se rahita ) ataeva dhUsara ho gyii| (vAyuvegavaza ) zAkhAoM ke Dolane se chAyA bhI caJcala ho jAtI hai, isI se patA lagatA hai ki yaha vRkSa kI chAyA hai ( anyathA sthairya dazA meM yaha samajhanA kaThina ho jAtA hai ki yaha chAyA hai) // 3 // prAbhAtika rUpamAha saMmola i kumuavaNaM addhathamipragaliappahaM sasibimbam / vimalai raaNicchAA aruNAhaamuddhArA puvadisA // 4 // [ saMmIlati kumudavanamardhAstamitagalitaprabhaM zazibimbam / vigalati rajanIcchAyAruNAhatamugdhatArakA pUrvadik // ] kumudavanaM saMkucati, zazibimbamardhAstamitatvAdgalitaprabhamanujjvalam / bhavatItyarthAt / rajanyAzchAyA kAntivigalati prabhAtavazAt / aruNenAruNakAntyAhatA spRSTA ata eva mugdhA mandA: kSudrA vA tArakA yatra tAdRzI pUrvadik / bhavatItyarthaH // 4 // vimalA-kumudavana mudrita ho gayA, candramA AdhA DUba gayA, ataeva ujjvala nahIM rahA, rajanI kI kAnti naSTa ho gayI tathA pUrva dizA meM aruNakAnti ke sparza se tAre manda par3a gaye // 4 //

Page #521
setubandham [dvAdaza atha gaganasya paruSatAmratvamAhadosai a timirareiapallavaambataruNAruNAhaamihinam / visamavihiNNamaNa silAbhaGgappharasamaNipavvaaddha va Naham // 5 // [ dRzyate ca timirarecitapallavAtAmrataruNAruNAhatamedhikam / viSamavibhinnamanaHzilAbhaGgaparuSamaNiparvatArdhamiva nabhaH // ] timireNa recitaM tyaktaM satpallavavadAtAmraNa taruNenAruNenAhatA channA / aruNIkRteti yAvat / tAdRzI medhikA svalpamegho yauvaMbhUtaM prAcyavacchinna nabho viSama vibhinnA khaNDakhaNDIkRtA yA manaHzilA tasyA bhaGgena cUrNena paruSaM rUkSaM vicitraM vA maNiparvatasyAmiva dRzyata ityanvayaH / tathA ca gaganasya nIlatayA parvatena, prAcyavacchinnasya tasyAruNodayAruNamedhikAviziSTasya padmarAgAdimaNi viziSTaparvatA. dhana, tatravetastataHprasRtAnAmaruNa kAntInAM manaHzilAcUrNena taulyamityupamA // 5 // vimalA-(prAcI dizA meM ) timira se parityakta pallava ke samAna tAmra taruNa aruNa se Acchanna hone se bAdala lAla ho gayA, ataeva (nIlA) AkAza, khaNDa-khaNDa kI gayI manaHzilA ( mainasila ) ke cUrNa se vicitra maNiparvata ke ardha bhAga ke samAna suzobhita dIkha par3A // 5 // atha candrasyAstamanamAhatAva pra asthaNiambaM nnvslilaaunnnngapacchvikluso| patto aruNaNNAmiapAsallantagaaNosaranto vva sasI // 6 // [ tAvaccAstanitambaM nvslilaapuurnngjpdcchviklussH| prApto'ruNonnAmitapAAyamAnagaganApasaraniva zazI // ] yAvadaruNaprAgalbhyaM bhavati tAvadeva zazI astAcalanitambaM prAptaH / kIdRk / navasalilenApUrNa yadgajasya padaM maNDalAkRtipadasthAnaM tasya yA chavistadvatkaluSaH pANDuraH / tAtkAlikavRSTijalasya kardamAvi latvAditi bhAvaH / utprekSatearuNenonnAmitamuttolitam ata eva pArvAyamAnaM pUrvapArvenotthitaM satpazcimapAyeMnAvanataM tathA pratibhAsAdyadgaganaM tasmAdapasaranniva / anyatrApi gRhAdAvekapAve. notthApyamAne ziraHsthitaM vastvaparapAna patatIti dhvaniH // 6 // vimalA-(tAtkAlika vRSTi ke ) nUtana jala se atyanta pUrNa, hAthI ke ( maNDalAkAra ) padacihna kI chavi ke samAna pANDura candramA taba taka astAcala ke nitamba bhAga ( upatyakA bhAga) para pahu~ca gayA, mAnoM aruNa se gagana Upara ko uThA diyA gayA, jisase usakA pUrva vAlA pArzva bhAga unnata aura dUsarA pArzva bhAga avanata ho gayA, ataH ( zirobhAga para sthita ) candramA, avanata huye dUsare pArzva bhAga kI ora luDhaka kara gira gayA // 6 //

Page #522
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [505 gaya vanAnAmavasthAmAhahonti pavaNAhaprAi phuddmhurvihNgnniihrntruaaii| guJjantamahuarAI dhusasilhAlahuaphisalAi vnnaaii||7|| [ bhavanti pavanAhatAni sphuTamadhuravihaMganihadadrutAni / guJjanmadhukarANi dhutazItalaghukakisalayAni vanAni / / ] vanAni pavanenAhatAni santi dhutaM patitaM yacchItaM tena laghUni kisalayAni yeSAM tathAbhUtAni bhavanti / vAyunA zItapatanAtpattrANAM laghutvamityarthaH / ki bhUtAni / sphuTaM madhurANi vihaMgAnAM niha danti zabdAntarotpAdIni rutAni yatra tAni / prAtarvihaMgAdizabdotpatteriti bhaavH| evaM guJjanto madhukarA yeSu / silhA zIte dezI // 7 // vimalA-vanoM meM pakSiyoM kI madhura spaSTa dhvani-pratidhvani uThane lagI, bhaure gUjane lage tathA vAyu se Ahata hone se vanoM ke kisalaya zIta jhar3a jAne ke kAraNa halake ho gaye // 7 // atha candrasya patanamAhaaruNakkantavialia NiaGkANuga abahalajolAbhariam / atyasiharAhi paDi ukkhaDiakarAvalambaNaM sasibimbam // 8 // [ bharuNAkrAntavigalitaM nijAGkAnugatabahalajyotsnAbhRtam / astazikharAtpatitamutkhaNDitakarAvalambanaM zazibimbam / / ] astazikharAcchazibimbaM patitam / kIdRk / aruNenAkrAntatvAduttAnIkRtatvAdvigalitaM sthAnabhraSTam / evam-bahirasattvAnnijA'nugatAbhirvahalajyotsnAbhirbhUtaM pUrNam / gurutvAtpatanaM yuktamevetyAzayaH / evam-utkhaNDitaM vighaTitaM karaiH kiraNaravalambanaM yasya / kiraNAnAmasattvAt / anyo'pi vRkSAdI vartamAnastyAjitazAkhAdiniSThahastAdyavalambanaH sangurutvAdadhaH patatIti dhvaniH // 8 // vimalA-candramA kI pracara jyotsnA usake aGka meM anugata ho gayI (bAhara na raha gayI ) ataeva usase pUrNa hone ke kAraNa vaha halakA nahIM raha gayA ( bhArI ho gayA ) aura kiraNoM kA avalambana bhI chUTa gayA, isI se aruNa dvArA pakar3a kara sthAnabhraSTa kiye jAne para vaha ( nIce ) gira gayA // 8 // atha cakrayoH saMghaTanamAhapiamaviyoadukkhaM kaha vi gameUNa jAmiNI phaae| aNudhAi paDikaantI abhaTThAuM va sahamarI cakkAam / / 6 / / [priyatamaviyogaduHkhaM kathamapi gamayitvA yAminyAM prabhAte / anudhAvati pratiruvatyabhyutthAtumiva sahacarI cakravAkam // ]

Page #523
5.6] setubandham [ dvAdaza sahacarI cakrI prabhAte cakravAkamanu lakSyIkRtya dhAvati gacchati / utprekSateabhyutthAtumiva cakrasyAgamanaM jJAtvAbhyutthAnaM kartumiva / yathaikasminnAgacchatyanyo'bhyutthAnaM karotItyarthaH / pAThAntare-vAti gacchati 'vA gatigandhanayoH' iti dhAtuH / kiM kRtvA / yAminyAM rAtrau yAminyA vA karaNabhUtayA priyatamasya cakrasya viyogena duHkhaM kathamapi kaSTena gmyitvaativaahy| kiidRshii| pratiruvatI etajjijJAsAnimittaM cakreNa rute kRte sati pratiravaM kurvatI / pratirodanaM kurvatItyarthe pratirudatIti vA / etenotkaNThA sUcitA // 6 // vimalA-[ sahacarI ] cakravAkI [ priyatama ] cakravAka ke viyoga-duHkha ko rAta meM kisI prakAra ( kaThinAI se ) jhela kara prAtaH ( cakravAka kI dhvani ko suna kara ) usakA Agamana jAna kara pratirava karatI huI mAnoM abhyutthAna ( Age bar3ha kara milane ) ke liye usakI ora daur3a par3I // 6 // astAcalasyAvasthAmAha jA samalliante abbhahiyosa hisihAkarAliapAsam / atthasiharaM miaGka aNNamaapaaTTacandamaNiNIsandam // 10 // [ jAtaM samAlIyamAne'bhyadhikauSadhizikhAkarAlitapArzvam / astazikharaM mRgAGke'nyamayapravRttacandramaNiniHsyandam / / ] mRgAGke samAlIyamAne saMbaddhe zikhareNaiva tirohitatvAllInatAM gacchati vAstAcalazikharaM jAtam / kIdRk / abhyadhikA bhizcandrasya saMnidhAnena prauDhAbhiroSadhInAM zikhAbhiH karA litaM danturitaM pAzvaM yasya tathAbhUtam / evam-anyamayamanyAdarza tathA syAttathA pravRttazcandramaNInAM niHspando jalanirgamo yatra / candrasyAtisaMnihitatvena bAhulyAditi bhAvaH / candramya lInatApakSe'bhyadhikAnAM nAnAvidhAnAmoSadhInAmityanvayaH kartavyaH / evaM ca-anyamayamalpamityarthaH / tathA ca-candrasyAstamanAdoSadhiprabhANAM danturitatvamAtraM na tu praur3hiH, candramaNInAmapi jalanigamaH pUrvApekSayA svalpa eva sUryodayakAlamAMnidhyAditi bhAvaH / / 10 / / vimalA-(astAcala ke zikhara se ) candramA kA sambandha hone para (candramA ke nikaTa hone ke kAraNa ) oSadhiyoM kI prabhA atyanta adhika ho gayI, jisase asta zikhara kA pArzva bhAga [ karAlita ] dA~tedAra ho uThA tathA vahA~ candramaNiyoM se jala [ anyamayam ] adhikatA se bahane lagA // 10 // athAruNodayamAhadUroNa aNakkhatta aruNasihAhaagalatthioNaajolam / / asthamai va sasisahiaM uThei va uaapavvayAhi Nahaalam // 11 // [ dUrAvanatanakSatramaruNazikhAhatagalahastitAvanatajyotsnam / astAyata iva zazisahitamuttiSThatIvodayaparvatAnnabhastalam // ]

Page #524
bAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 507 durAdavanatAni nakSatrANi yasmAt / evam-aruNazikhAbhirAhatAH spRSTA ata eva--galahastitAH preritAH satyo'vanatAH pratIcyAM patitA jyotsnA yatra tAdRzaM nabhastalaM zazinA sahitamastAyate'staM yAtIvodayaparvatAduttiSThatIva / candrAstamanAruNodgamAbhyAM tathA buddhyutpatteriyamutprekSA // 11 // vimalA-gaganatala se nakSatra dUrAvanata ho gaye / aruNa prabhA se spRSTa hone se bhagAyI gayI jyotsnA kA (pazcima meM ) patana ho gayA, ataeva nabhastala. ( candramA ke astaMgata hone se ) candramAsahita astaMgata hotA huA tathA ( aruNodaya se ) udayagiri se Upara uThatA huA-sA pratIta huA // 11 // atha pratyUSApagamamAhapailambheNa poso jAo diNNapphalo raisuheNa nnisaa| ANiavirahakkaNTho galai agiviNNavammaho pacca so // 12 // [patilambhena pradoSo jAto dattaphalo ratisukhena nishaa| AnItavirahotkaNTho galatyaniviNNamanmathaH pratyUSaH / / ] .. strINAM patiprAptyA pradoSo nizAdyabhAgo dattaphalo jAtaH / asati patisamAgame dUtIgatAgatena taccarcayA sati ca taddarzanAdinApUrvarasotpatteriti bhAvaH / taduttaramAliGganacumbanAdinA ratisukhena nizApi dattaphalA / jAtetyarthAt / AnItA virahAdutkaNThA yena / ata eva-aniviNNo'nirvANa uddIpto vA manmatho yatra tathAbhUtaH san pratyUSaH paraM galati gacchati / priyavizleSazaGkayA rasavicchedakatvena hRdaye na lagatItyarthaH // 12 // vimalA-striyoM kA pradoSakAla (rAtri kA prathama bhAga) pati ke milane se saphala huA aura rAta bhI ratisukha ( AliGgana cumbanAdi ) saphala rahI kintu prabhAtakAla priyaviyoga kI utkaNThA aura manmatha ( kAma ) kI uddIpti ke kAraNa ( niSphala evaM duHkhada ) bItA / / 12 / / atha prAbhAtikaM suratamAhavIsambhavaDhi arasaM airAgrakvalibasesasaMThiparasaNam / vialiamaeNa NiuNaM paccUsara paosadUrabhahiam / / 13 // [vizrambhavadhitarasamatirAgaskhalitazeSasaMsthitarasanam / vigalitamadena nipuNaM pratyUSarataM pradoSadUrAbhyadhikam // ] pratyUSarataM pradoSaratAdreNAbhyadhikaM prAthamikAdapi pradoSaratAdrasanIyatayAtizlAghanIyaM jAtamityarthaH / tadevAha-kIdRk / vizrambheNa pratyAsatyA vardhito rasaH saMbhogarUpaH zRGgAro manaHprItirvA yatra / dvitIyarate vizrambheNa lajjAvirahAdutkaNThAyA yathAvadabhivyaJjanAt / na tu prathamarata iti bhAvaH / atirAgeNAtyanubandhenAtyAsa

Page #525
508] setubandham [ dvAdaza Ggena vA skhalitApagatA zeSeNaikadezena saMsthitA rasanA matra / zeSasaMsthitA api rasanA atirAgeNa skhalitA ityrthH| pradoSarate lajjAsattvenotkaNThAvazAdalpakAlavyAptyA ca tathAvidhopamardAbhAvAdasanAdikaM zeSAvacchedena sthitameva, dvitIyarate tu vizrambhApagatalajjatvenAdhika samayavyAptyA ca bahuvidhopamardAccheSAvacchedenApi na sthitamiti rasanArUpo'pyantarAyaH surate na sthita iti bhAva iti vayam / sAMpradAyikAstu-atirAgeNa skhalitA api rasanA zeSeNa saMsthitAM yatretyarthamAhuH / 'vasaNam' iti pAThe zeSeNAJcalAdinetyarthaH / tathA ca-prathamarate lajjAsattvAdaGgAvaraNArthamaJcalAdInAM bhUyo bhUyaH samarpaNAdekadezena vasanaM sthitameva / dvitIyarate tvatirAgeNa tadapi svalitam / anyatpUrvavadvayAkhyeyam / evaM ca vigalitamadatvena hetunA nipuNaM caturaM jJAnapUrvakatayAliGganacumbanAdivyApAravaiziSTyaviziSTamityarthaH / prathamarate tu madasattvena rasavizeSamagnacittatayA tAdRzanaipuNyAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / 'dUrantariam' iti pAThe pratyUSarataM pradoSaratApekSayA dUrAntaritam / cirakAlena jAtamityarthaH / vigalitamadena nipuNaM salajjam / prathamaM madAdhikyAllajjA nAsIdityapi kecit / acirAcceti saM[tyupa]skRtya pradoSaratAnantaramacirAdevotkaNThayA pratyUSarataM jAtamityarthaH / tena prathamaratasya cirakAlavyApakatvamityanye / / 13 // vimalA-(pradoSakAlIna surata prAthamika, ataeva rasanIya hone ke kAraNa manAghanIya hotA hI hai kintu ) pratyUSakAlIna surata pradoSakAlIna se bhI adhika rasanIya evaM zlAghanIya rahA, kyoMki isameM-vizrambha ( ghaniSThatA ) ke kAraNa ( lajjA na hone se ) rasa bar3ha jAtA hai ( jabaki pradoSakAlIna meM lajjA kI 'vidyamAnatA se vaha bAta nahIM A pAtI hai ) tathA pratyUSarata meM atyanta Asakti ke kAraNa zeSasaMsthita rasanA bhI haTa kara dUra ho jAtI hai ( jabaki pradoSarata meM lajjA kI vidyamAnatA se vaisA upamardana nahIM ho pAtA, ataeva rasanA apane sthAna para kucha na kucha sthita raha kara surata meM vyavadhAna DAlatI hai ) // 13 // caSakamAhasaMkantAhararAaM thoprasurAsaMThiuppaladdhatthaimam / casa kAmiNimukkaM kilintavaulataNuo Na muJcai gandho // 14 // [saMkrAntAdhararAgaM stokasurAsaMsthitotpalArdhasthagitam / caSakaM kAminImuktaM klAmyadbakulatanuko na muJcati gandhaH // ] kAminIbhirmuktaM tyaktamapi caSakaM klAmyanmlAyadyadbakulapuSpaM tadgandhavattanukaH svalpo gandho na muJcati / iisstsuraagndhstisstthtyevetyrthH| kIdRzam / saMkrAntaH pAnasamaye lagno'dharasya rAgastAmbUlAdikRto yatra / evam-stokasurAyAM saMsthite

Page #526
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [506 notpalenArdhasthagitamardhAcchAditam / surAyA nipItatvena kiMcidavazeSasattvAttatra cotpalAnAmavaziSTatvAditi bhAvaH / klAmyatA bakulena tanuralpIyAnityapi kecit // 14 // vimalA-(surApAna ke samAna ) kAminI ke adhara kA ( tAmbUlAdi se kiyA gayA ) rAga, caSaka (pyAlA) meM laga gyaa| pIne se thor3I sI bacI surA meM ( surA ko suvAsita karane ke liye DAle gaye ) sthita kamala se AdhA bhare haye caSaka (pyAlA) ko murajhAte huye bakulapuSpa ( maulasirI kA phUla ) ke gandha ke samAna svalpa gandha ne nahIM tyAgA ( thor3I sI sugandha rahatI hI hai ), yadyapi usa (caSaka ) ko kAminI ne tyAga diyA // 14 // strINAM ratAntAvasthAmAha pasiDhilakesaphalAo uttiamehlaavddhnnismbo| chAmAlaggaparimalo piaamamukkataNuo vilANisisattho // 15 // [prazithilakezakalApa urtitmekhlaavruddhnitmbH| chAyAlagnaparimalaH priyatamamuktatanuko vilAsinIsArthaH // ] vilAsinInAM sArthaH priyatamena muktaH saMbhogAnantaraM tyaktaH saMstanuko durvalo jAta iti zeSaH / atisuratopamardAt / bhAvivirahAdityanye / kibhUtaH / prazithilo vikIrNaH kezakalApo yasyeti viparItaratAvasthA / evam-udvartitayordhvamukhIbhUya sthitayA mekhalayAvaruddho nitambo yasyeti saahjikrtaavsthaa| tathA ca-ubhayarUpaM ratamAsIditi bhaavH| evam-chAyayA AbhAmAtreNa yatkicidityarthaH / lagnaH parimalaH kasturikAdivimardotthatadgandho vA yasya / etenAtyupabhogaH sUcitaH / yadvA-saMbhogAnantaramuSasi nArINAM gRhagamanAya zarIrasaMyamanAvastheyam / tathAhi -prazithilo'kSamatayA bandhadADharyAbhAvena dizi dizi patitaH / evam-urtitayA AlasyAttvarayA vA yathA tathArpaNena pUrva viparItayetyarthaH // 15 // vimalA-(viparIta rata karane ke kAraNa ) vilAsinI-vRnda kA kezakalApa bikhara gayA evaM ( svAbhAvika rata karane ke kAraNa ) ulaTI huI mekhalA ne usake nitamba ko avaruddha kara diyA tathA chAyAmAtra ( thor3I-sI ) unakI gandha lagI raha gyii| isa avasthA meM priyatama ne use jaba chor3A to vaha (bhAvI viraha se) kSINa ho gayA // 15 // tadaitAsAM gRhagamanArambhamevAha duNimivAmacalaNaM valantapINoruvisamapAudghAram / dukkheNa saMThavijjai piattaNivattapatthi juvaIhi // 16 [ duniyojitavAmacaraNaM valatpInoruviSamapAdoddhAram / duHkhena saMsthApyate priyAbhimukhanivRttaprasthitaM yuvatIbhiH // ]

Page #527
510 ] setubandham [ dvAdaza yuvatIbhiH priyAbhimukhAnnivRttaM priyaM pazcAtkRtya pravRttam / priyaparAGmukhami - tyarthaH / yatprasthitaM gRhagamanodyamastadduHkhena saMsthApyate / sthirIkriyate tAtkAlika - virahAtsaMbhogazramAcceti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / duHkhena niyojitaM bhUmAvarpitaM vAmacaraNaM yatra / evam - pInatvAdvalatA saMmukhamutthApayituma sAmarthyAdvakrIbhavatoruNA hetubhUtena viSamaH zramasAdhyatayA viparyasto dakSiNapAdasyoddhAra utthApanaM yatra / striyo hi prathamaM vAmapAdamaye vinyasya pazcAddakSiNapAdamutthApya calantIti svabhAvaH / tathA ca-tathAkatumudyatA api saMbhogotkarSAjjaGghAnitambasya jaDIbhUtatvena jhaTityutthApanamarpaNaM vA caraNayoH kartuM na zaknuvantIti bhAvaH // 16 // vimalA - priya kI ora se mu~ha phera kara ghara jAte samaya ( tAtkAlika viraha evaM sambhogazrama ke kAraNa ) yuvatiyoM ne bAyA~ paira bhUmi para bar3e duHkha se rakkhA aura dAyeM paira ko Age bar3hAne ke liye uThAne meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa unakA pIna Uru ( jaMghA ) jhuka gayA tathA usakA uThAnA kaThina ho gayA / isa kAra bar3I kaThinAI se hI ve ghara ko prasthAna kara sakIM // 16 // atha dinAgamanamAhasaMkhohiakamalasaro saMjhA avadhA uddamiamuho / ThAphiDina va gao rati bhamiUNa paDiNiatto diaso // 17 // saMdhyA tapAtAmradhAtukardamitamukhaH / [ saMkSobhitakamalasarAH sthAnasphiTita ina gajo rAtri bhramitvA pratinivRtto divasaH // ] sthAna eva sphiTito bhraSTo'pagato divaso rAtri vyApya bhramitvA dvIpAntaraM gatvA -gaja iva pratinivRttaH punarAgataH / yathA bandhanasthAnAdu bhraSTo gajo rAtrI bhramitvA pratinivartate prAtaH svasthAnamAyAtItyarthaH / sAmyamAha -- kIdRk / saMkSobhitaM vikAsitaM kamala pradhAnaM saro yena / pakSa-saMkSobhitaM zuNDAdyabhighAtenopamadatam / evam -- saMdhyAtapa evAtAmro dhAtukardamo gairikapaGkastadviziSTaM mukhamupakramo yasya / 'pakSe --saMdhyAtapavadAtAmra ityarthaH / taTAbhighAtAdinA mukhe gairikasamparkAditi - bhAvaH // 17 // vimalA - jaise kamalapradhAna sara ko ( saMkSobhita ) upamadita karane vAlA tathA sandhyA tapa ke samAna lAla gerU ke paGka se lipta mukha vAlA gaja bandhana- sthAna se bhraSTa ho rAta bhara ghUma ghAma kara prAtaH punaH apane sthAna ko AtA hai vaise hI divasa, jisane kamalapradhAna sara ko ( saMkSobhita ) vikasita kara diyA tathA jisakA mukha ( Arambha ) sandhyAtaparUpa gerU ke paGka se viziSTa hai, apane * sthAna se bhraSTa ho rAta bhara anya dvIpoM meM ghUma kara punaH lauTa kara A gayA ||17|

Page #528
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam atha kamala prakAzamAha aruNapaDibohiAe agbhUtthantIma AzraaM va diNazraram / sAhenti vihaDiAi dimiaM kamalAI NizrasalacchIa panam // 18 // [ aruNapratibodhitAyA abhyuttiSThantyAgatamiva dinakaram / [ 511 zAsati vighaTitAni niyojitaM kamalAni divasalakSmyAH padam // ] vighaTitAni vikasitAni kamalAni AgataM dinakaramadhyuttiSThantyeva tadabhyutthAnamAcarantyeva divasalakSmyA niyojitamarpitaM padaM caraNaM zAsati kathayanti / dinakarapratyudbhajane dina zriyAtra caraNaM nihitamiti kamaladala vighaTanena jJAyata iti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtAyAH / aruNena pratibodhitAyA jAgaritAyA nizi tatra suptAyA ityarthAt / aruNodayamupakramya prathamaM kamalavana eva tadudbhavAditi tAtparyam / anyo'pi -- 'kenacidayaM mAnyo bhavati, asyopasthAnaM kriyatAm' -- ityAdipratibodhitastvarayA gacchan yatra nyasyati tatrAbhighAtAdanyathA saMsthAnaM bhavatIti dhvaniH / yadvAror pratibodhitAyA: 'tava svAmI dinakara ihAgataH' iti jJApitAyAH / ityAdirUpeNa samAsoktyA proSitabhartR kAvRttAnta eva sUcitaH || 18 || vimalA - aruNa ke dvArA ( svAmI sUrya ke Agamana kA samAcAra ) jAna kara, sUrya kA svAgata karane ke liye abhyutthAna karatI huI dinazrI ne kamala para apanA caraNa rakha diyA - yaha kamaladaloM ke prasphuTita hone se vidita huA || 18 || kambUnAM vyavasthAmAha ekekkamavocchiNaM posavosatyavihaDigaM uahijale / jaNa va candapaDimaM allinai vihAakAmaraM saGkha ulam / 1el [ ekaika kramavyavacchinnaM pradoSavizvastavighaTitamudadhijale / jananImiva candrapratimAmAlIyate vibhAtakAtaraM zaGkhakulam / / ] pradoSe vizvastamabhayaM yathA syAttathA vighaTitaM sadekaikakrameNa vyavacchinnaM vizliSTaM zaGkhakulaM prabhAte kAtaraM vizleSeNa duHkhitaM sajjananIM mAtaramAlIyate ekasyA evai - kadA zatAvadhizaGkhA utpadyante / tathA ca - te sahaiva saMcarantaH sAyaM vizliSTAH prAtaH punarjananImanusaMdhAya tatsamIpe vartulIbhavantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAmiva / udadhijale candrapratimAmiva sthitAmityarthaH / prAtazcandrasya pratibimbasya tatra sphuTatvAditi bhAvaH / zvaityena sAmyam / yadvA - -jananImiva candrapratimAmAlIyate ityutprekSA / -jananIbhramAccandrapratibimbamAzliSya vartalIbhavantItyarthaH / yadvA -- yathA jananIbhrama AlIyate tathA tadbhramAccandrapratibimbamapIti sahopamA // 16 // vimalA -- zaGkhakula sAyaMkAla nirbhaya eka-eka karake viyukta ho gayA thA / prAtaH ( rAta ke viyoga se ) duHkhita vaha udadhijala meM candra bimba ko jananI samajha kara usake samIpa ekatra ho gayA // 16 //

Page #529
512] setubandham [dvAdaza atha kamalasaurabhodgamamAhahoi kamalAarANaM samUsasantANa cirnnirohekkmuho| saMcAliamahumaharo mAruabhiNNo vi maMsalo ccia gndho||20|| [bhavati kamalAkarANAM samucchvasatAM ciranirodhaikamukhaH / saMcAlitamadhumadhuro mArutabhinno'pi mAMsala eva gandhaH // ] samucchvasatAM vikasatAM kamalAkarANAM gandhaH prAbhAtikena mArutena bhinno'pi dizi dizi kSipto'pi mAMsalo ghana eva bhavati / atra bIjamAha-ciraM virodhena mudraNAbahirgamana pratibandhenaikamukha eka mukhaM yasyetyahamahamikayA bahirbhavitumutkaNThita ityarthaH / yadvA-ciranirodhe satyekaM mukhaM dvAraM yasyetyarthaH / tena pratiruddhAnAmISatkamalavikAse tatpathena bahirbhavatAmanilenApyalpatA katuna zakyata iti bhAvaH / evaM saMcAlitena madhunA madhuro manohArI // 20 // vimalA-vikasita hote huye kamaloM kI gandha saMcAlita madhu se manohArI hai tathA cirakAla taka kamaloM ke muMde rahane se abhI pUrA vikAsa na hone ke kAraNa gandha ke nikalane kA eka hI mukha ( dvArA) hai, ataeva vAyu usa mArga se nikalatI huI usa (gandha ) ko dizAoM meM phailAtA huA bhI kama nahIM kara sakA ( gandha ghanI hI hai ). // 20 // atha rAkSasAnAmapazakunamAha jaM cia kAmiNisatyaM pAucchatANa mukkavAhatthabaam / raktasabhaDANa taM cia jAaM NippacchimovaUhaNasoktam // 21 // [ya eva kAminIsArthaH ApRcchayamAnAnAM muktavASpastabakaH / rAkSasabhaTAnAM sa eva jAto niSpanimopagUhanasokhyaH // ] Aprazna yuddhAya saMvadanaM kurvatAM rAkSasabhaTAnAM ya eva kAminIsArthaH samarazaGkayA tyaktAzrupUro vRttaH sa eva niSpazcimamapunarbhAvi upagRhanasaukhyamAliGganasaukhyaM yasya tathAbhUto jAtaH / tathA ca saMvadanakAlInaparirambhaNAtiriktaM parirambhaNaM nAstItyamaGgalaM tAtkAlikAzrunirgamena sUcitamiti saMgrAme rakSasAM kSaya uktaH // 21 // vimalA-rAkSasoM ne apanI-apanI kAminiyoM se yuddhArtha jAne kI anumati mAMgI ! usa samaya kAminiyoM kI A~khoM se ( pati ke maraNa kI bhAvI zaGkA se) jo A~sU gire usI se yaha vidita ho gayA ki pati dvArA unakA kiyA gayA yaha AliGgana antima hai, aba punaH nahIM hogA // 21 // atha rAmasya nidrAbhaGgamAhaaha samarantariasuho dahamahaveraparimaJcaNAaadiaho / laddhAmarisAvasaro aladdhaNiddo vi rAhao pddiudgho||22||

Page #530
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam 513 [ atha samarAntaritasukho dshmukhvairprtimocnaagtdivsH| labdhAmarSAvasaro'labdhanidro'pi rAghavaH pratibuddhaH // ] atha pratyUSottaraM devatArUpatvAdvirahaduHkhAdvA'labdhanidro'pi rAghavaH pratibuddho jAgaritaH / laukika cakSurmudraNaM virahajanyamohaM vA tatyAjetyarthaH / kIdRk / samareNa yuddharasenAntaritaM vinitaM saMkalpopanItasItAsamAgamajanyaM sukhaM yasya / yadvA-samareNAntaritamantaHprApitaM sukhaM yasya / virahaduHkhe satyeva vIrarasodrekeNa paraM sukhotpattirityarthaH / evaM dazamukhe yadvairaM tatpratimocanAya pratyapakArAyAgato divaso yasya / evaM labdho'marSasyAvasaro yena / tathA ca--tAtkAlikAmarSodgatayuddharasena zRGgAro'ntarita iti bhAvazAntyudayau // 22 // vimalA-( virahaduHkha se ) nIMda na Ane para bhI rAma jAga gaye ( virahajanya moha ko chor3a kara avazyaMbhAvI yuddha ke liye jAgarUka ho gye)| samara ne unake hRdaya ko bar3A sukha pahu~cAyA aura amarSa karane tathA rAvaNa se vaira kA badalA lene kA upayukta avasara evaM dina unheM mila gayA // 22 // atha rAmasya manaHkhedamAha-. sImAvimoadukkhaM visahantassa ca ujAmamettantariam / doho a gao kAlo Na samA ekkA asA NisA rahuvaiNo // 23 // [ sItAviyogaduHkhaM viSahamANasya caturyAmamAtrAntaritam / dIrghazca gataH kAlo na samaikA ca sA nizA raghupateH // ] catvAro yAmAH praharacatuSTayaM tanmAtreNAntaritaM sItAviyogaduHkhaM viSahamAnasya / prAtastaduHkhopazamAditi bhAvaH / raghupaterdI! bahutarazca kAlo gataH / saikA nizA paraM na gatA na gatava / saMnihitasItAsamAgamotkaNThayAtivAhayituM duHsahA babhUvetyarthaH / kIdRzI / na samAtIva bahutarakAlenApi na tulyA tAvatsamayajanyavirahaduHkhApekSayA tadrAtrijanyatadaduHkhAdhikyAdiyamevAdhiketyarthaH / kAkAkSigolakanyAyAdubhayatrAnvayo nakArasya / vastutastu raghupaterdIrghazca kAlo gataH sA ca nizA gatA, kiM tviyaM na samA duHkhahetutvAttato'dhiketyarthaH // 23 // dimalA-yoM to sItA ke viyoga kA duHkha sahate huye rAma ko bahuta lambA samaya bitAnA par3A kintu ( usa rAta ke ) kevala cAra pahara meM hRdaya ko jo viyoga-duHkha prApta huA use sahate hue rAma ko vaha rAta duHsaha ho gayI, ataH vaha eka rAta gata lambe samaya ke barAbara nahIM, balki adhika lambI pratIta huI // 23 // 33 se0 ba0

Page #531
514] setubandham [dvAdaza atha rAmasya dhanurdarzanamAha ummillantI cia se NihAsesoNa acchivttkkhliyaa| guruolaibharaNabharediTThI viThThasamare dhaNummi NisaNNA // 24 // [ unmIlantyevAsya nidraashessaavntaakssiptrskhlitaa| gurukAvalagitaraNabhare dRSTidRSTasamare dhanuSi niSaNNA // ] unmIlantyevonmeSasamakAlamevAsya dRSTirdhanuSi niSaNNA / kIdRzI / nidrAyAH zeSeNa tandrIrUpAvaziSTabhAgena nidrAvicchedena vAvanatAbhyAmakSipatrAbhyAM skhalitA pRthagbhUtA / tathA ca -- nidrAjanyAlasyena kiMcinmiladapyakSipatradvayaM vijitya prabodhasamakAlameva nikhilaviSayaparityAgena dhanuSi lagneti vIra rasotkarSaH sUcitaH / kiNbhuute| guruko'nyAnirvAhyo'valagito raNabharo yatra / evam --- dRSTaH samaro yasyeti sarvatra jayazIlatvAdadhyavasAya uktaH / / 24 / / vimalA-[ nidrAzeSa ] nidrAjanya Alasya se [ avanata ] mudI huI palakoM se ( unheM parAsta kara ) pRthak huI rAma kI dRSTi jAgate hI usa dhanuSa para sthita huI jisa para yuddha kA bhArI bhAra nirbhara thA aura jo aneka yuddhoM ko dekha cukA thA ( aneka yuddhoM meM saphalatA prApta kara cukA thA ) // 24 / / atha rAmasyotthAnamAhamuai a kilintakusumaM avahovAsamaligrovahANaddhantam / saipariattaNavisamaM hiamAvepisuNaM silAsaaNoam / / 25 / / [ muJcati ca klAmyatkusumamubhayAvakAzamRditopadhAnArdhAntam / sadAparivartanaviSamaM hRdayAvegapizunaM zilAzayanIyam / / ] rAmo na kevalaM dhanuH pazyati, api tu zilArUpaM zayanIyaM muJcati ca / zilAyAH zItalatvena zayanIyatayA virahatApasyAdhikyamuktam / kIdRzam / sadAparivartanena pAntirazayanena viSamaM nimnonnatam, ata eva klAmyanti kusumAni yatra / evaM vAmadakSiNAvakAzadvaye muditau ghRSTAvupadhAnasyArdhAntau yatreti sthairyAbhAvena saMtApasyAdhikyamuktam / ata eva hRdayAvegasya manastApasya pizunaM kathakam / ebhireva saMtApotkarSo'numIyata iti bhAvaH / / 25 // vimalA-rAma ne (dhanuSa para daSTi DAlane ke sAtha hI) usa zilArUpa zayyA ko bhI chor3A, jisa para biche huye phUla nirantara karavaTa badalane se kumhalA gaye the tathA jo kahIM U~cI kahIM nIcI ho gayI thI evam takiye ke dAyeM-bAyeM bhAga masala uThe the // 25 //

Page #532
AzvAsaH ] atha jaTAsaMvaraNaM saMdAnitakenAhato selasAragarua rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam airAhontabainAsamAgamapisuNam / ahindiUNa suiraM phuramANambhahiapIvaraM vAmabhuam // 26 // khaNasaMmANiadhammo kaD DhaNamaggamoapariTThavinam / bandhai makhiavisajjitamAlasaaNa surahi jaDApabbhAram // 27 // ( juggaam ) [ tataH abhinandya suciraM sphuradabhyadhikapIvaraM zailasAragurukamacirAdbhaviSyaddayitAsamAgamapizunam / [ 515 vAmabhujam // kSaNa saMmAnitadharmo dhanuH karSaNamArgamocitaparisthApitam / badhnAti mRditavisRSTatamAlazayanasurabhi jaTAprAgbhAram // ] ( yugmakam ) tatastalpatyAgAnantaraM jaTAprAgbhAraM badhnAti / rAma ityarthAt / ityuttaraskandhakenAnvayaH / kiM kRtvA / sphuratspandamAnam / ata evAbhyadhikaM mAMsalaM vAmabhujaM suciramabhinandya stutvA / tathA ca- - zakunasAdguNyasyAbhinandanaM kartavyamiti sUci - tam / kiMbhUtam / zailavatsAreNa balena gurukam / evam - acirAdbhAvinaH sItAsamAgamasya pizunaM kathakam / iti kAryasiddhiruktA / sa kIdRk / kSaNaM kSaNenorasavena vA saMmAnito dharmo yena / devapUjAdestatkAla kartavyatvAditi maGgalasUcanam / jaTAprAgbhAraM kiMbhUtam / dhanuHkarSaNamArgAnmocitaM zaratyAgakAle karaskhalanazaGkayA karNamUlAdvahiSkRtam / atha ca - paristhApitaM saMyatam / evam - pArzvaparivartanAdinA mRditaM tadanu tadAnIM visRSTaM yattamAlapuSpazayanaM tena saurabhayuktam / / 26-27 // vimalA - zayyA chor3ane ke anantara rAma ne prasannatA se nityakriyA nipaTA kara devapUjana kiyA aura zailavat bala se bhArI, zIghra hI hone vAle priyAsamAgama ke sUcaka, phar3akate huye atyanta adhika mAMsala vAmabhuja kA abhinandana kara dhanuH karSaNa ke mArga ( karNamUla ) se haTAye gaye evaM saMyata jaTA ke agrabhAga ko bA~dha liyA, jo mRdita evaM parityakta tamAlapuSpazayana se saurabhayukta thA / / 26-27 // atha dhanurgrahaNamAha dAUNa galiavAhaM ciradharimAUramANarosA ambam / diThi laGkAhihi samasthaNivvaDiatAranA duppeccham ||28|| gellai gahiatthAmaM sIAsuSNaiasa aNamaggaThaviam / bahuso virahukkaNThiaNi mizra muhoruNNa maiakoDi cAvam ||26|| ( juggaam )

Page #533
516] setubandham [ dvAdaza [ dattvA galitabASpAM ciradhRtApUryamANaroSAtAnAm / dRSTi laGkAbhimukhIM samastanirvalitatArakAduSprekSyAm // gRhNAti gRhItasthAmaM ma) sItAzunyIkRtazayanamArgasthApitam / bahuzo virahotkaNThitaniyojitamukhAvaruditamRditakoTi cApam / / ] (yugmakama) laGkAbhimukhI dRSTi dattvA / laGkAM dRSTvetyarthaH / rAmazcApaM gRhNAtItyuttaraskandhakena saMdAnitakam / kiMbhUtAm / galito bASpo yata iti sItApahArAdduHkhamuktam / evam-ciraM dhRtena saMcitena tadAnIM samayalAbhAdApUryamANena saMnaddhena roSeNAtAmrAm / ata eva samastaM nirvalitayA roSeNa visphAraNAtpRthagbhUtayA tArakayA duSprekSyAmiti sapakSasyApi duSprekSaNIyatayA vipakSanAzakatvamuktam / cApaM kIdRzam / gRhItaM jJAtaM sthAma balaM yasya tm(t)| evam -sItAyA zUnyIkRte zayanasya mArge vAmapArzvarUpe sthAne sItAprAtinidhyena sthApitam / evam-virahA. dutknntthitenotknntthyaa| yadvA-virahotkaNThitaM saMniyojitaM sItAbhrameNa prAgiva tanmukhabuddha yA nivezitaM yanmukhaM tasya ruditaistadalAbhena bhrama nivRttI mana khedodgatairasra bhimaMditA koTira graM yasya / iti vAmanetrApAGgasaMgatATanitvamuktam // 28-26 / / vimalA-rAma ne laGkA kI ora daSTipAta kiyaa| usa samaya ( sItApaharaNajanya duHkha se ) unake netroM se A~sU gira par3e tathA bahuta samaya se saMcita evam usa samaya ApUryamANa krodha se lAla ataeva bhalI-bhA~ti putaliyoM ke phira jAne se netra duSprekSya ( bhayaMkara ) ho gaye / tadanantara apane usa dhanuSa ko grahaNa kiyA jisakA bala acchI taraha mAlUma hai tathA jo sItA se zUnya kiye gaye zayana ke vAma pArzva bhAga meM ( sItA ke pratinidhirUpa meM) sthApita hai evam bahuta bAra ( sItA kA mukha samajha kara ) nivezita apane mukha ke A~sU se jisakI koTi ( agrabhAga ) Ardra ho cukI hai // 28-29 // atha jyAropaNamAha to taM mahialaNi visaM vAmakarAveDhaNi pariggahiam / dAhiNahattheNa kasaM valantadehabharaNAmi sajjIam // 30 // [ tatastanmahItalanivezitaM vAmakarAveSTaniSThuraparigRhItam / dakSiNahastena kRtaM valaddehabharanAmitaM sajIvam / / ] tato grahaNAnantaraM taddhanustena rAmeNa prathamaM mahItale nivezitam ekATanyAvaSTabdham / anantaraM vAmakarasyAveSTena muSTinA niSThuraM dRDhaM yathA syAdevaM parigRhItaM dhRtam / tadanu jyAropaNasamaye valatastiryagbhUtasya dehasya bhareNa nAmitaM saddakSiNa -

Page #534
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam vAsaH ] [517 hastena sajIvaM jIvA jyA tatsahitaM kRtam / yathA yathA dehasya namratA tathA tathA tadbharaNe dhanuSo'pIti jAtiralaMkAraH / 'jyA jIvA jIvanaM jIvo jIvau karNabRhaspatI' ! // 30 // vimalA-dhanuSa grahaNa karane ke anantara rAma ne pahile use, eka sirA pRthvI para rakha kara khar3A kiyA, tatpazcAt bAyeM hAtha kI muSTi se acchI taraha pakar3a kara apane zarIra ko jhukAte huye usake bhAra se dhanuSa ko jhukA diyA aura dAhine hAtha se usa para DorI car3hA dI // 30 // atha rAmasya prasthAnamAhakAUNa sasiamantharagaruprasiroampata jija paDivakkham / calio calantapavaavila iadhaNumettasAhaNo rahuNAho // 31 // [kRtvA zvasitamantharagurukaziraHkampatajitaM pratipakSam / calitazcalatparvatavilagitadhanurmAtrasAdhano raghunAthaH / / ] raghunAthazcalitaH / yuddhAyetyarthAt / kiMbhUtaH / calati parvate vilagitaM nivezitaM yaddhanustanmAnaM sAdhanaM siddhi sAmagrI yasya / virahadaurbalyena saMcArAya dhanuHkoTyAvaSTabdhasya suvelasya calanena balaprakarSa uktaH / kiM kRtvA / pratipakSaM rAvaNaM sItAdu:khasmaraNajanyazvasitena mantharastadvilambena vilambito yaH ziraHkampastena jitaM bhISitaM kRtvA / zvasitahetuko vAstavika: ziraHkampastarjanarUpeNotprekSitaH // 31 // vimalA-rAma (yuddhArtha ) cala pdd'e| unakA siddhi sAdhana kevala vahI dhanuSa thA jisase ( viraha-daurbalya ke kAraNa ) Teka-Teka kara calane se ( dabAva ke kAraNa ) subela giri DagamagA utthaa| usa samaya ( sItA ke smaraNa se janita ) niHzvAsa ke vilamba se vilambita ziraHkampana se mAnoM rAma ne pratipakSa ( rAvaNa ) ko bhayabhIta kara diyA // 31 // atha kapisainyasaMcAramAhacalia tuliapavva amilantAsaharaNahaNimmiekkamahiharam / praNurUabhupariaiviDavamuNijjantapAavaM kaiseNam // 32 // [ calitaM ca tulitaparvatamilacchikharanabhonirmitaikamahIdharam / anurUpabhujaparisthitaviTapajJAyamAnapAdapaM kapisainyam // ] na kevalaM rAma eva calitaH, kiMtu kapisainyamapi calitam / kIdRk / tulitAnAmutyApitAnAM parvatAnAM miladbhiH zikharairnabhasi nirmita eko mahIdharo / yena tadekAkAratvAdityarthaH / evam-anurUpeSu kapInAM sadRzAkAreSu bhujeSu parisaMsthitAH santo viTapaiJjayamAnAH pAdapA yatra tAdRzam AkArataulyAt / bhujaiH samaM bhedA

Page #535
518] setubandham grahasAmagrIsattve'pi viTaparUpasya vizeSasya darzanena vRkSo'yamiti vivicya graha iti kapInAM mahattvaM parvatavRkSAdInAmastrIkRtyotthApanAdudyogazIlatvaM sUcitam / svAnurUpairbhujarUpaiH paristhitaiviTaparzAyamAnavRkSasvarUpaM bhajeSu viTapabhramAdvRkSatvena bhramaviSaya ityartha iti kecit // 32 // vimalA-( rAma hI nahIM) vAnaroM kA dala bhI cala pdd'aa| usa samaya ( astra ke rUpa meM ) unake dvArA uThAye gaye parvatoM ke, mila kara ekAkAra huye zikharoM se nabha meM eka parvata nirmita ho gayA tathA una ( vAnaroM) kI anurUpa bhujAoM para sthita vRkSoM aura bhujAoM meM bheda, vRkSoM kI zAkhAoM se hI parilakSita hotA thA // 32 // kapInAM tejaHprakarSamAhasaMNajjhanti kUurisA saMNAhabhareNa ki karenti samatthA / Ni avalaM cia kavaaM kaiNAppaDihA bhuA apaharaNam // 33 // [sannahyanti kupuruSAH sannAhabhareNa kiM kurvanti samarthAH / nijakavalameva kavacaM kapInAmapratihatau bhujau ca praharaNam / / ] __kupuruSA azUrAH saMnAhaM kurvate, samarthAH punaH saMnAharUpeNa bhareNa dehagauravApAdakamAtreNa kiM kurvanti, api tu na kimapItyarthaH / iti kRtvA kapibhiH saMnAho na kRta iti bhAvaH / ata eva kavacAderanyathAsiddhi mAha-kapInAM nijakavalameva kavacaM parazastrebhyastanutrANakAraNamityarthaH / evaM ca-apratihatau parAnabhibhAvyau bhujAveva praharaNaM parAbhibhavakAri zastram / khaDagAdInAM tu kadAcitpratighAtazaGkA. pIti bhAvaH / / 33 // vimalA-kavaca to ve dhAraNa karate haiM jo zara nahIM hote, samartha puruSoM ko kavaca se kyA karanA hai / vaha to unake zarIra para eka aura bhAra hI hotA haiyaha soca kara vAnaroM ne kavacAdi nahIM dhAraNa kiyaa| kavaca to una kapiyoM kA apanA bala hI hai aura ( zatruoM ko abhibhUta karane vAlA) zastra, unakI bhujAyeM hI haiM jinheM zatru kabhI abhibhUta nahIM kara sakate / / 33 / / atha senAsaMnivezaprakAramAha NA aNisAarasAraM mANikkalusajujjhagaippabuddham / aggakkhandhammi ka laGkAmagaNi uNaM vihIsaNaseNam // 34 // [ jJAtanizAcarasAraM mAyAniSkaluSayuddhagatiprabuddham / agraskandhe kRtaM laGkAmArganipuNaM vibhISaNa sainyam / / ] ,

Page #536
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [516 vibhISaNasainyamanaskandhe sainyAne kRtaM sthApitam / sugrIvAdibhirityarthAt / kuta ityata Aha-jJAtaM nizAcarANAM sAraM balaM nigUDhamantraNA vA yena / evaM mAyayA niSkaluSA nirupadravA vA mAyAsu niSkaluSA vA ye rAkSasAsteSAM yuddhaprakAre prabuddha pravINam / yadvA-mAyayA kapaTena niSkaluSeNa kapaTavyatirekeNa ca yA yuddhagatistatrobhayatra pravINam / evaM ca--laGkAyA mArgasyAntarvatidurUhanAnAsthAnasya nipuNaM jJAtAraM yata iti rAjanItiruktA // 34 // vimalA-( sugrIvAdika ne ) vibhISaNa kI senA ko saba se Age kiyA, kyoMki vaha ( senA) nizAcaroM ke bala evaM nigUDha mantraNA ko jAnatI thI, kapaTa evaM niSkapaTa bhAva se kiye jAne vAle donoM prakAra ke yuddha kI gati meM pravINa thI tathA laGkA ke mArga ko bhI acchI taraha jAnatI thI // 34 / / aba rAmasya yuddhagrahaNamAhasamaraturiassa suka kaha mottavvaM ti dUmiyo suggiivo| gahiAuhammi rAme soai a vihIsago nisAaravaMsam // 35 // [ samaratvaritasya sukRtaM kathaM moktavyamiti duHkhitaH sugrIvaH / gRhItAyudhe rAme zocati ca vibhISaNo nizAcaravaMzam // ] rAme gRhItAyudhe sati samare tvaritasya svayameva yuyutsato rAmasyetyarthAt / sukRtaM zobhanaM kRtamupakAro bAlivadhAdirUpaH kathaM moktavyaM pratyupakAreNa sadRzIkartavyamiti kRtvA sugrIvo duHkhito rAmasyAmoghazastratayA rAvaNavadhAderita eva saMbhavAdasmAka. manyathA siddhiH syAditi bhAvaH / evaM vibhISaNo'pi nizAcaravaMzaM zocanAviSayIkaroti sakalarAkSasakSayadhrauvyAditi bhAvaH // 35 // vimalA-rAma ne jisa samaya Ayudha grahaNa kiyA usa samaya sugrIva yaha soca kara duHkhita huA ki rAma svayaM yuddha ke liye udyata haiN| inhIM se rAvaNa-vadha ho jAyagA to inhoMne mere sAtha vAlivadharUpa jo upakAra kiyA hai usakA badalA kaise cukA skuuNgaa| vibhISaNa bhI nizAcara vaMza ke prati zoka karane lagA ki rAma se sakala nizAcaroM kA saMhAra honA nizcita hai // 35 // atha dhanurAsphAlanamAhaaphAlie dhana mmi pra khohiagirivihuprasAare rahuvaiNA / kampiagharapAArA aGgakkhivaNavisamaM va vevai laGkA // 36 // [ AsphAlite dhanuSi ca kSobhitagirividhutasAgare rghuptinaa| kampitagRhaprAkArAGgakSepaNaviSamamiva vepate laGkA // ] kSobhitaH kampito giriH suvelastena vidhutastaskampena' bhUmikampAlkampitaH sAgaro yasmAd evaMbhUte dhanuSi raghupatinAsphAlite sati kampitA gRhAH prAkArAzca

Page #537
520 ] setubandham [dvAdaza yatra tathAbhUtA laGkAGgAnAmavayavAnAM yatkSepaNa mitastataH prApaNaM tena' viSamaM yathA syAdevaM vepata iva / anyasyApi kampe karacaraNAdikSepaNaM bhavatIti dhvniH| tathA ca gRhaprAkArAdikamaGgatvenotprekSya tatkampe laGkAkampatvamutprekSitamityAsphAlanazabdasya sakalakampahetutvAduccastvaM sUcitam / 36 // vimalA-jisase suvela giri kA~pa gayA, usake kA~pane para pRthvI kAMpa gaI aura pRthvI ke kA~pane para samudra bhI kA~pa gayA, aise dhanuSa ko rAma ne jisa samaya AsphAlita kiyA usa samaya sArI laGkA burI taraha kA~pa-sI uThI, usake gRha aura prAkArarUpa aGga kampita ho idhara-udhara ho gaye // 36 / / athAsphAlanazabkasya sItAkarNagocaratAmAha jhINapula AiaGgI auvaharisamili prANaNA jnnasuaa| soUNa samAsatthA paDhamullAvaM va rAhavassa dhaNuravam / / 37 / / [kSINapulakAcitAGgayapUrvaharSamilitAnanA janakasutA / zrutvA samAzvastA prathamollApamiva rAghavasya dhanUravam // ] rAghavasya prathamasaMbhASaNamiva prathamAhvAnamiva dhanuHzabdaM zrutvA janakasutA samAzvastA matpratyuddhAraH syAdityadhyavasAyena prItahRdayAbhUdityarthaH / kiidRshii| kSINaM cintAdurbalam / atha ca--pulakairAcitamaGga yasyAstAdRzIti rAmadhanuHzabdena sAttvikabhAvodaya uktaH / evam--apUrveNa prAga nAzaGkitena harSeNa militamAnanaM yasyA iti vikasitatvAdirUpamukhaceSTAsUcanam / anyo'pi dezAntarAdAgatyAhUya kuzalapraznAdinA virahiNImAzvAsayatIti dhvaniH // 37 // vimalA-rAghava kA prathama AhvAna-sA dhanuSa kA zabda suna kara sItA ( apanA uddhAra ho jAne ke nizcaya se ) prasanna-hRdaya ho uThIM; unakA (cintA se) kSINa zarIra pulakoM se bhara gayA tathA unakA mukha apratyAzita harSa se yukta ho gayA // 37 // atha kapInAM kalakalamAha-- mucchAviprajuvaijaNo rakkha svihiaamhihraannidhaano| vAmohei puripraNaM sIAkaNNasuhamao pvnggklalo||38|| [ mUcchitayuvatIjano rAkSasapatihRdayamahIdharAzanighAtaH / vyAmohayati purIjanaM sItAkarNasukhadaH plavaGgakalakalaH / / ] plavaGgAnAM kalakalaH purI laGkA tajjanaM vyAmohayati gabhIratvAdAkasmikatvAcca / kIdRk / mUcchito rAkSasayuvatIjano yena / yuvatItvena pativinAzazaGkayA kAtaratAdhikyAt / evam-rAkSasapatehRdayameva dRDhatvAttuGgatvAcca mahIdharastatrAzanighAta eva / bhedakatvAdaza niparvate patatIti dhvaniH / evaMbhUto duHsahaH sItA. karNayoH paraM sukhadaH subhago vA / patisaMbandhitvAditi bhAvaH / / 38 / /

Page #538
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [521 vimalA-rAkSasoM kI yuvatiyoM ko ( pativinAza kI zaGkA se ) mUcchita kara dene vAle tathA rAvaNa ke hRdayarUpa parvata ko naSTa karane ke liye vajrapAtarUpa vAnaroM ke kalakala ninAda ne laGkA-nivAsiyoM ko vyAkula kara diyA, kintu vahI sItA ke kAnoM ko sukhada huA // 38 // atha kapInAM dizi dizi dhAvanamAhakahavararahamuddhAiadhu asamaapahAvioahisamakanto / salila bharentarimuho ramai sammantapaDiravaM dharaNiharo // 36 // [ kapivararabhasoddhAvitadhutasamayapradhAvitodadhisamAkrAntaH / salilabhriyamANadarImukho rasati prazAmyatpratiravaM dharaNIdharaH / / ] dharaNIdharaH suvelo rasati zabdAyate ! kIdRk / kapivarANAM rabhasena yaduddhAvitaM vegastena dhutasamayo muktamaryAdo'taH pradhAvita utpathagAmI va udadhistena samAkrAntaH / ata eva--salilena bhriyamANaM pUryamANaM darImukhaM yatra tathAbhUtaH / tathA ca darISUcchalitasamudrajalapravezAdutthitazabdatvena rasatItyarthaH / ata eva-prazAmyannanuttiSThan pratiravo yatra tadyathA syAditi kriyaavishessnnm| kaMdarANAM jalapUrNatvAtpratidhvaneranutpattiriti bhAvaH / / 3 / / vimalA-vega se vAnaroM ke daur3a par3ane se samudra apanI maryAdA chor3a kara uchala par3A, jisase suvela giri samAkrAnta ho gayA, ataeva kandarAoM meM uchale huye samudra kA jala praviSTa hone se vaha zabdAyamAna ho gayA tathA ( kandarAoM ke jalapUrNa hone se ) pratidhvani utpanna nahIM huI // 36 // atha rAmadhanuHzabda nivRttimAha-- Nijjiasesakalaalo pddhmphaalirsntdhnnunnigghoso| sAmarisaviambhiprANaNadahavaaNAaNimo cireNa psnto||40|| [ nijitAzeSakalakalaH prathamAsphAlitarasaddhanurnirghoSaH / sAmarSavijambhitAnanadazavadanAkaNitazcireNa prazAntaH // ] rAmeNa prathamamAsphAlitasya, ata eva--rasato dhanuSo nirghoSaH pratirava etAvAnatigabhIro'yamiti sAmarSatvAdvijambhitamAtAmrabhRkuTimattvAduddhatamAnanaM yara ya tena dazavadanenAkarNitaH saMzcireNa prazAnto gabhIratvAt / kIdRk / nijito'zeSaH sakalaH zeSaH svabhinno vA kalakalo yena / tathA ca sAmarSeNApi rAvaNena zruta eva na tu tadgAmbhIryamuSitacittena pratyuttaramAcaritaM pAritamiti bhAvaH / zrutibAhulyenAkarNanavailakSaNyapratipAdanAya dazavadanapadenopanyAsaH // 40 // vimalA-rAma ne prathama vAra jo AsphAlita kiyA, ataeva zabdAyamAna dhanuSa kI pratidhvani itanI gambhIra thI ki usane sampUrNa kalakala ninAdoM ko

Page #539
522 ] setubandham dabA diyA tathA use uddhata Anana vAle rAvaNa ne vaha pratyuttara na de sakA) evam use prazAnta hone meM khatha rAvaNa jAgaraNamAha- tAva a rakkhasaNAho pAArantarimakaDaina kaiseNam / raNamahia agaNento Niae viddAparikkhazrammi viuddho // 41 // prAkArAntaritakaTakitaM kapisainyam / nidrAparikSaye vibuddhaH // ] yAvadrAmadhanurdhvaniH zAmyati tAvadeva nijake svabhAvasiddhe na tu bhayAdinimitta ke nidrAparikSaye sati rAkSasanAtho vibuddho jAgaritaH / kiM kurvan / prAkAreNAntaritaM vyavahitam, atha ca kaTakitaM kaTakatvena senAtvena vyavasthitam / yadvA-kaTakaM valayastadvallaGkAmAveSTya sthitaM kapisainyaM raNe mahitaM satkRtamapyagaNayan / etenAhaMkAritvamuktam // 41 // 1 vimalA - ( jaba taka rAma ke dhanuSa kI dhvani prazAnta huI ) taba taka rAvaNa apanI nIMda pUrI hone para jAgA / usane, prAkAra se Ar3a meM par3I huI, vyavasthita tathA aneka yuddhoM meM satkRta ( vijayI ) kapisenA kI bhI paravAha nahIM kI // 41 // atha rAvaNasya pArzva parivartanamAha vaha vivalAaNidda viiovAsapariattaNAvaddhasuham / visamasuamaGgalaravaM zrohIprantapanalAi dahavaaNo // 42 // [ vahati vipalAyamAna nidra dvitIyAvakAzaparivartanAbaddhasukham / viSamazrutamaGgalaravamavahIyamAnapracalAyitaM dazavadanaH // ] [ tAvacca rAkSasanAthaH raNa mahita magaNayannijake [ dvAdaza amaSaMyukta hokara sunA ( kintu adhika samaya lagA ||40|| dazavadano'vahIyamAnaM krameNa hvasamAnaM pracalAyitaM talpe AlasyAdvarNanaM vahati / kibhUtam / vipalAyamAnApagacchantI nidrA yatra, evaM dvitIyAvakAze talpasyAparabhAge parivartanena pArzvazayenAbaddhaM sukhaM yena / ata eva kiMcittandrIsattvAdviSamamaparisphuTaM zruto maGgalaravo jayajIvetyAdirUpazcAraNAdikRto mRdaGgAdisamuttho vA yatra tathAbhUtam / iti maGgalaravasyAkarNana vaiSamyeNAsannavinAzatvamapi dhvanitam / 'ghUrNitaM pracalAyitam' ityamaraH // 42 // vimalA- - rAvaNa kI nIMda TUTa cukI thI, AlasyamAtra zeSa thA, ataeva vaha zayyA para idhara se udhara karavaTa badalatA rahA yadyapi usameM kucha kamI A rahI thI / zayyA ke dUsare bhAga meM karavaTa ke bala leTane meM sukha milane se prAtaHkAlIna maGgaladhvani bhI ( Alasyavaza ) usane ThIka se nahIM sunI ||42 //

Page #540
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [523 athAmuSya tandrIbhaGgamAha to mahamaamuccantAmasiNohIrantalohiacchiNihAam / ghaNusaddAmarisaha NiddAsesaM vasANaNassa vialiam // 43 // [ tato madhumadamucyamAnAmasRNApahriyamANalohitAkSinighAtam / dhanuHzabdAmarSahataM nidrAzeSaM dazAnanasya vigalitam // ] tato ghRNitAnantaraM dazAnanasya nidrAzeSamAlasyarUpaM vigalitamapagatam / kiMbhUtam / madhumadena mucyamAnaH ata eva A ISanmasRNamapahriyamANo mandaM mandamunmI-- lyamAno lohitAkSisamUho yatra / dazamukhatvAnmudraNAdivyApAreNa madhumadazcakSuSi tiSThatIti bhAvaH / 'hI anta'-iti pAThe--avahImAnamapacIyamAnaM lauhityaM yatra tathAbhUtAkSivRndamityarthaH / 'muccantam' iti pAThe--nidrAzeSasyaiva vizeSaNam / madhumadasyApi tadAnImapagamAdityarthaH / punaH kiMbhUtam / madagre'pyevaM praur3hiriti rAmadhanuHzabdAmarSeNa hataM khaNDitam / vIrarasotpatteriti bhAva: / / 43 / / / vimalA-rAma ke dhanuSa kA zabda sunane se rAvaNa ko jo amarSa huA usase rahI-sahI nidrA ( Alasya ) bhI dUra ho gyii| usakI lAla-lAla A~kheM aba kucha-kucha khula gayIM aura unameM madhumada nahIM raha gayA // 43 // athAmuSyAGgabhaGgimAha-- tuGgamaNitoraNAi va ekkakkamalaGghiaGgulikarAlAI / uddha bhuajualAI muai valeUNa NiaasaaNucchaGga // 44 / / [ tuGgamaNitoraNAnIva ekaikakramalavitAgulikarAlAni / UdhvaM bhujayugalAni muJcati valayitvA nijakazayanotsaGge // ] rAvaNo bhujayugalAni UrdhvaM valayitvA utthApya tiryag nItvA valitvA svayameka pArvAyito bhUtvA nijakamAtmIyaM na tu sItAgatamanaskatvAdaruciviSayamandodarIprabhRtInAmapi yacchayanaM tadutsaGge muJcati kSipati / vizatibhujatvAdvayordvayorvAmadakSiNabhujayoraGgabhaGgAvekIkaraNAdyugalAnIti bahutvopanyAsaH / kiMbhUtAni / ekaikakrameNa laGghitAH parasparasaMdhibhinirgatya parasparamatikramya saMbaddhA yA aMgulayaH / karayorityarthAt ! tAbhiH karAlAni danturANi, ata eva tuGgAni yAni maNivi. ziSTAni toraNAni puradvArANi tAnIva tatsadRzAni / bhujayoripArzvavartistambhAbhyAmagulInAmuparisthakaGgurAbhistulyatvAdityAzayaH / aGgadAdisatvAnmaNizabdopAdAnam / / 44 // vimalA-( aMgar3AI lete samaya ) rAvaNa ne apane bhujayugaloM ko Upara utthaayaa| unakI a~guliyAM eka-dUsare kI sandhiyoM se nikalakara eka-dUsare se

Page #541
524] setubandham [ dvAdaza sambaddha ho gayIM / isa prakAra usake bhujayugala U~ce maNinirmita puradvAroM ke samAna suzobhita huye ( do bhujAyeM dvAra ke donoM bagala ke stambha ke samAna aura aMguliyA~ Upara sthita kaMgUre ke samAna huI ) / tadanantara unheM tirache lAkara karavaTa lete huye rAvaNa ne apanI zayyA ke utsaGga meM chor3a diyA / / 44 / / atha yuddhodyogasUcakaM rAvaNavAdyaravamAhaaha bha pracalierAvaNabhajjantakkhambhadiNNasurasaMkhoham / AhammiuM paprattaM raNasaMNAhapisuNaM dazANaNatUram / / 4 / / [atha bhayacalitairAvaNabhajyamAnastambhadattasurasaMkSobham / AhantuM pravRtta raNasaMnAhapizunaM dazAnanatUryam / / ] atha rAvaNotthAnAnantaraM raNAya yaH saMnA hastasya jJApakaM dazAnanasya tUrya paTaha AhantuM pravRttaM vAdayitumArabdham / kiMbhUtam / bhayAccalitena palAyamAnenairAvaNena bhajyamAno yo bandhanastambhastena dattaH surebhyaH saMkSobho yena tat / tadAnImanyoparodhanibandhanatvenAtigambhIratayA tAdRzaravasya kadApyasaMbhavAditi bhAvaH // 5 // vimalA-rAvaNa ke uThane ke pazcAt yuddha ke liye sannaddha hone kI sUcanA dene vAle, rAvaNa ke nagAr3e ko bajAnA Arambha kara diyA gayA, jisake gambhIra zabda ko suna kara bhayabhIta ho ( svarga meM ) airAvata gaja apane bandhanastambha ko tor3a tAr3a kara jo bhagA to devatA bhI saMkSubdha ho gaye // 45 // atha saptabhiH skandhakairabalAbhiH saha zayitAnAmapi rakSasAM zRGgArajitvaraM vIrarasamAha raNasaNNApaDiuddhA gahiajahAsaNNapaharaNA ranniaraa| mIlantakaNThalaggaM thoa ghettaNa NiggA ja aijaNam // 46 // [ raNasaMjJApratibuddhA gRhItayathAsannapraharaNA rjniicraaH| mIlatkaNThalagnaM stokaM gRhItvA nirgatA yuvatijanam / / ] rajanIcarA mIlanneva nidrAlasyena mudritanetra eva kaNThalagnaH samarAya gacchatIti kRtAliGgano yastaM yuvatijanamapi stokaM gRhItvApi zrita kabhujavyApArAdinaiva tatsaM. toSAya pratyAliGgaya nirgatA madane mA ke'pi gacchantvityahamahamikayA prasthitA iti vIrotkarSaH sUcitaH / ata evoktaM raNAya saMjJA saMketo vAdyaravaH parakRtakarAdivyApAro vA tena pratibuddhA jAgaritAH santo gRhItaM yathA nikaTavartikhaDgamArabhya laguDaparyantaM praharaNamastraM yastathAbhUtA iti satvaratA sadasadvicAravaimukhyena jitakAzitvaM ca sUcitam / / 4 / / vimalA-yuddhasUcaka nagAr3e kI dhvani se jAga kara rAkSasa, (Alasyavaza ) A~khoM ko mUMde huye hI AliGgana karatI huI yuvatiyoM kA ( unake santoSArtha )

Page #542
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 525 thor3A sA pratyAliGgana kara, jo hI astra nikaTa thA usI ko lekara ( saba se pahile pahu~cane ke liye ) nikala par3e // 46 // AucchamANagahiA suammi atthekksmrsnnnnaavddhe| juaimuhAhi piyANa Nenti amukkasiDhilaTThiA aharohA / / 47 // [ ApRcchayamAnagRhItAH zrute AkasmikasamarasaMjJApaTahe / yuvatimukhAtpriyANAM niryAntyamuktazithilasthitA adharauSThAH // ] akasmAtsamarAya saMjJA saMketastatsUcakapaTahe tadhvanau zrute sati ApRcchayamAnAbhiryo manujJApyatAmityAdisaMvadana viSayokriyamANAbhiH strIbhihItAstadAnImutkaNThayA nijAdharauSThena pAtumAkrAntAH priyANAmadharauSThA yuvatimukhAnniryAnti bahirbhavanti / kiMbhUtAH / amuktAH priyastAsAmanurodhenAtyAjitA api saMgrAmacittatvAdavyApAritatvena zithilasthitAstAbhirapi vaimanasyena' tathAnAkrAntatayA dRDhaM na sNbddhaaH| ataH svayamevApasarantIti bhAvaH / yadvA-priyAbhirevAmuktA apItyarthaH / UoSThasya pAnAvarNanena' adhaH sthitA adhararUpA vA oSTA ityarthaH / yadvAadharasahitA oSThA gRhItAzcumbitA ityubhayoranvayaH // 47 // vimalA-yuddhasUcaka nagAr3e kA zabda suna kara puruSoM ne apanI-apanI striyoM se yuddha ke liye jAne kI anumati mAMgI, usa samaya ( utkaNThAvaza) striyoM ne apane adharoSTha se pIne ke liye puruSoM ke adharoSThoM ko AkrAnta kara liyA, kintu striyoM ke dvArA na chor3e jAne para bhI ( puruSoM kA citta saMgrAma meM laga jAne ke kAraNa ) adharoSTha svayaM zithila hokara yuvatiyoM ke mukha se bAhara ho gaye // 47 // piaamakaNTholai ju aINa suammi samarasaNNAharave / IsiNihaM Navara bhaaM suraakkheeNa galai bAhAjualam // 48 // [ priyatamakaNThAvalagitaM yuvatInAM zrute samarasaMnAharave / ISannibhaM kevalaM bhayaM suratakSepeNa galati bAhAyugalam // ] yuddhAya gacchatIti priyatamasya kaNThe'valagitamAliGganAya niyojitaM yuvatInAM bAhA bAhustA galamakasmAtsamarasaMnAhAya rave DhakkAyAH zrute sati nAyakasya yuddharasotpattyA suratasya kSepeNa tyAgena galati skhalati / tatra bhayaM kevalaM kiMcinnibhaM vyAjaH / tathA ca saMbhAvitayuddhabhiyA bAhU vizlathAviti vyAjamAtram / vastutastu rasAntaritanAyakaudAsyena vilakSya cittatayA nAyikAnAmapyAliGganaM vighaTitamiti bhAvaH / rasabhaGgavarNanamazakunatvena vIrarasapoSakatvena ca na doSAvahamityavadheyam / / 'bAhA bhujAyAM vAhastu mAnabhede vRSe haye / / 4 / /

Page #543
526 ] setubandham [ dvAdaza bimalA-priyatama ke kaNTha meM AliGgana ke liye lagA huA,-yuvatiyoM kA bAhuyugala, yuddha ke liye sannaddha hone kI sUcanA dene vAle zabda ko sunane para nAyaka dvArA surata kA tyAga kara diye jAne se zithila ho gayA, isake liye saMbhAvita yuddha kA bhaya to eka thor3A-sA bahAnA-mAtra thA / / 4 / / suasaNNAravaturiA paDivANAuhatthavali akralaa| uvvellanti NisiarA vacchavalantatthaNaM piAveDhasaham // 46 // [ zrutasaMjJAravatvaritAH pratipannAyudhavihastavalitakaratalAH / udvellayanti nizAcarA vakSovalatstanaM priyAveSTasukham // ] zratena saMjJAraveNa yuddhasaMketazabdena / DhakkAdInAmityarthAt / tvaritA nizAcarA: pratipannaM prAptaM yadAyudhaM tatra vIrakAmarasayorupattyA vihastaM vyagramata eva dhartumadhatu vA ekataraparicchedAbhAvAdvalitaM vakratvenAsamyak saMbaddhaM karatalaM yeSAM tathAbhUtAH santo vakSa si valantau sthiratvAbhAvAdAliGganadADharyAbhAvena tiryagluThantau stanau yatra tAdRzaM priyANAmAveSTamAliGganaM tatsukhamudvellayanti caJcala yanti / dvicittatayA na sthirIkurvantItyarthaH / stanAdiparihAreNa khaDgAdAveva hastasya vyagratayApi vIrasyavotkarSa iti bhAvaH / udvellayanti tyA jayanti karasya vyApRtatvAdvakSasaiveti bhAva iti kecit // 46 // vimalA-nagAr3e Adi ke yuddha-saMketaka zabda se nizAcara jaldabAjI meM par3a paye, kintu ( vIrarasa aura kAmarasa donoM ke hone se ) unakA karatala, prApta astra para, vyagra hone ke kAraNa dRr3ha na ho sakA aura na hI vakSaHsthala para tirache lur3hakate haye stanoM vAlI priyA ke AliGgana sukha ko hI sthira kara sake // 46 / / rumbhantINa pipraame akka aumve vi paNaabhaGgammi ke| jumaINa ciraparUDho bhaahitthammi hinae Na laggai mANo // 50 // [ rundhatInAM priyatamAnakRtapUrve'pi praNayabhaGge kRte / yuvatInAM ciraprarUDho bhayodvigne hRdaye na lagati mAnaH / / ] nAyakairakRtapUrve'pi akartavye'pi vA praNayasya bhaGge nAyikAntarAsaGgAdinA kRte sati ciraprarUDho yuvatInAM mAno yuddhe ki syAditi bhayodvigne hRdaye na lagati / kiMbhUtAnAm / priyatamAn rundhatInAM yuddhAnnivartayantInAm / tathA cAnivartane gamiSyatyevetyavagatyaiva tatpratibandhAya mano'pagacchatItyarthaH / yadvA priyatamAn rundhatInAM bhAvivizleSazaGkayA surate niyojayantInAmityarthaH / / 50 / / vimalA-nAyakoM ne yadyapi pahile praNaya-bhaGga nahIM kiyA thA tathApi ( anya nAyikA meM Asakti hone se ) praNaya-bhaGga karane para yuvatiyoM kA mAna

Page #544
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 527 bahuta samaya se bar3hA huA thA kintu isa samaya ( yuddha ke ) bhaya se udvigna hRdaya meM mAna Tika na sakA, aura ve ( bhAvI viyoga ko zaMkA se ) priyatamoM ko surata kArya meM niyukta hone kI preraNA dene lagIM // 50 // jaha jaha piAi rubbhai saMbhAviasAmiAvamANabbhahiam / taha taha bhassa vaDDhai saMmANi macchareNa samarucchAho || 51 // / [ yathA yathA priyayA rudhyate saMbhAvitasvAmyapamAnAbhyadhikam / tathA tathA bhaTasya vardhate saMmAnitamatsareNa samarotsAhaH // ] bhaTasya samarotsAhaH priyayA yathA yathA rudhyate nivartanenAliGganacumbanAdirasAntarApAdanena vA vighaTate tathA tathA saMbhAvitena tarkitena svAmino'pamAnenAbhyadhikaM yathA syAdevaM saMmAnitenAdRtena zatruM prati mAtsaryeNa saha vardhate agamane sati svAmI rAvaNo'pamAnaM kuryAdityutsAhamAtsaryayorAdhikyamiti bhAvaH // 51 // vimalA - priyA vIroM ke samarotsAha ko ( AliGgana - cumbanAdi se rasAntara kI utpatti kara ) jyoM-jyoM vighaTita karatI, rAvaNa dvArA kiye jAne vAle apamAna tathA zatru ke prati Ahata matsara se vaha tyoM-tyoM atyanta adhika bar3hatA jAtA thA // 51 // atha rAkSasAnAM prayANamAha dahAkarehi dharimA khaliyA paNaeNa pemmarAeNa hizrA / mANeNa vavaviA raNaparioseNa niggaA raaNiarA // 52 // [ dayitAkarAbhyAM dhRtAH skhalitAH praNayena premarAgeNa hRtAH / mAnena vyavasthApitA raNaparitoSeNa nirgatA rajanIcarAH // ] prathamaM dayitAnAM karAbhyAM dhRtAH, atha praNayena skhalitA vihatagamanodyamAH, tadanu premNA rAgeNa ca hRtA dayitAbhimukhIkRtA evaMbhUtA api rajanIcarA mAnenAhaMkAreNa vyavasthApitA gamanAya sthirIkRtAH santaH saMbhogApekSayA raNe paritoSeNa pakSapAtena nirgatA iti prasthAne nivartanenAmaGgalamuktam / praNaya premarAgANAmuttarottaramutkarSeNa bhedaH / / 52 / / vimalA - nizAcaroM ko kAminiyoM ne apane hAthoM se pahile pakar3A, tadanandara praNaya se unheM jAne se roka diyA, tatpazcAt prema evaM rAga se apanI ora unheM AkRSTa kara liyA tathApi ve ahaGkAravaza jAne kA nizcaya kara ( saMbhoga kI apekSA ) raNa meM paritoSa hone ke kAraNa nikala par3e // 52 // kiyadbhiH saMnahanaM na kRtamityAha surasamaruccacchandA kaimasIsalahuA immi raNabhare / lajjanti saMgahiuM Na avisahanti pasaraM parassa NisimarA // 53 //

Page #545
528 ] setubandham [ dvAdaza [ surasamaroccacchandAH kapisamazIrSalaghukAyite raNabhare / lajjante ca saMna na ca viSahante prasaraM parasya nizicarAH / / ] nizicarAH surANAM samare uccacchando'bhiprAyo yeSAM tathAbhUtAH, ata eva kapibhiH samaM samazIrSaNa spardhayA laghuke zlAghanIye prakRte raNabhare saMnaddhaM saMnAhaM katuM lajjante surasamara eva saMnAho yukta ityAzayAt / tahi yudhyanti kuta ityata Aha-co hetau / yataH parasya zatroH prasaramatikramaM na viSahante / tathA ca parAtikramabhaJjanAya paraM yudhyanti / satsaMnAhena vinApi syAditi garvaH sUcitaH / 'abhiprAyavazI chandau' ityamaraH // 53 // vimalA-vAnaroM ke sAtha spardhA se yuddha karanA choTI bAta hai, suroM ke sAtha samara karane meM hI kavaca dhAraNa karanA yukta hai-yaha soca kara nizAcara kavaca dhAraNa karate lajjita huye / kintu zatru ke AkramaNa ko saha nahIM sakate; ataH yuddhodyata huye // 53 // atha prabhUNAM kiyatAMcinnItisiddhatve punaH saMnahanamAhavaNavivaresu karAlaM vaNaveDhesu muhalaM khalantaddhantam / hoi uratthala visamaM pudviNirAaTiTTha mahoarakavaam // 54 // [ vraNavivareSu karAlaM vaNaveSTeSu mukharaM skhaladardhAntam / bhavatyuraHsthalaviSamaM pRSThanirAyatasthitaM mahodarakavacam // ] mahodarasya rAvaNabhrAtuH kavacaM bhavati / kIdRzam / saMdhukSitAnAM vraNAnAM vivareSu karAlaM sacchidram / evaM vraNAnAM veSTeSu ucchvAsitasaMdhukSitamAMsabhAgeSu bubudAkAreSu mukharaM mithaH saMghaTTAcchabdAyamAnam / ata eva tatraiva skhalannavarodhena haThAdanapasarannekadezo yasya / etena bahuyuddhavijayitvamuktam / evamuraHsthale viSamamudarasya mahattvena nimnonnatam / evaM pRSThe nirAyataM dIrgha sasthitaM sthiram / samatvena militatvAditi bhAvaH // 54 // vimalA-( rAvaNa ke bhAI ) mahodara ne kavaca dhAraNa kiyaa| vaha kavaca vraNoM ke vivaroM para chidrayukta thA, vraNoM ke uThe huye mAMsabhAgoM para ( ragar3a khAne se ) zabdAyamAna tathA usakA eka bhAga haTA huA thA evaM mahAn udara hone se ) vaha vakSaHsthala para nIcA-U~cA thA, kintu pRSTha bhAga para dIrgha saTA huA sthita thA // 54 // prahastasya saMnahanamAha surasamaradisAro rakkhasaNAhassa jaGgamo paaaaro| saramokkhesu suhattho saMNajjhai harisipro kameNa pahattho / / 5 / /

Page #546
AzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ surasamaradRSTasAro rAkSasanAthasya jaGgamaH prAkAraH / zaramokSeSu suhastaH saMnahyate harSitaH krameNa prahastaH // ] prahasto rAvaNamAtulaH senApatiH krameNAsaMbhramAdyathocitaprakAreNa saMnahyate / kIdRk / surANAM samare dRSTaM sAraM balaM yasya / tatra kRtakArya ityarthaH / evaM rAkSasanAthasya jaGgamo gatizIlaH prAkAro mahattvAdAvarakatvAcca / evaM zarANAM mokSeSu suhasto laghuhastaH / ata eva harSito yuddharasatvAditi bhAvaH / ' pAAvo' iti pAThe pratApa ityarthaH / / 55 / / vimalA - ( rAvaNa ke mAmA tathA senApati ) prahasta ne prasannatApUrvaka yathocita prakAra se kavaca dhAraNa kiyA / usa ( prahasta) kA bala devatAoM ke samara meM dekhA jA cukA thA / vaha rAvaNa kA calatA-phiratA prAkAra kahA jAtA thA aura bANa calAne meM siddhahasta thA // 55 // [ 526 trizirasastadAha tisirassa samukkhitto bahukaNThantarakarA liyo saMNAho / siDhilaM cia osario ekka muhuvikhattahatyataNu asmi ure // 56 // [ trizirasaH samutkSipto bahukaNThAntarakarAlitaH saMnAhaH / zithilamevApasRta ekamukhotkSiptahastatanuke urasi // ] triziraso rAvaNaputrasya mastakatrayapravezasaukaryAya udUrdhvaM kSiptaH saMnAho bahUnAM kaNThAnAmantareSu madhyeSu karAlitaH sacchidraH sannurasi zithilaM mandamevApasRto'dhogato na tu haThAt / urasi kIdRze / ekamukhenakopakrameNotkSiptaiH saMnAhabAhumadhyapravezanAyottolitairhastastanuke / militotthApitahastaSaTtayA kRSTyA kRzIbhUte'pItyarthaH / ata eva kaNThatrayakaraSaTtayA vaiSamyeNa tiryagbhUtatvAtpratiruddha gatitvenApasaraNe zaithilyamiti bhAvaH // 56 // vimalA - ( rAvaNaputra ) trizirA kA kavaca ( tInoM siroM ko sugamatA se praviSTa karAne ke liye ) Upara uThAyA gayA, jisake bIca meM tIna kaNThoM ke liye tIna chidra bane the / usameM chaH bhujAoM ko eka sAtha DAlane ke jaba Upara uThAyA to khiMcAva se usakA vakSaHsthala yadyapi kRza ho vah kavaca vakSaHsthala para dhIre-dhIre hI nIce gayA || 56 // mahodarasya tadAha diNNa mahiampagaruaM saMcAlente mahodhare adhvANam / vacchatthalapuJjaino osarai bhareNa adhpaNo saMNAho // 57 // [ dattamahIkampagurukaM saMcAlayati mahodara AtmAnam / vakSaHsthalapuJjito'pasarati bhareNAtmanaH saMnAhaH // ] 34 se0 ba0 liye trizirA ne gayA thA tathApi

Page #547
530] setubandham [ dvAdaza dattena mahIkampena gurukaM yathA syAdevaM mahodare AtmAnaM zarIraM saMcAlayati sati vakSaHsthale puJjito vatu lIbhUto'pi saMnAha AtmanaH saMnAhasyaiva bhareNa gauraveNApasarati / udaramahattvena pratiruddhagatirapi dehasaMcArajanitasaMcArAdadhaH patatItyarthaH / iti saMnAhamahattvena dehamahattvamuktam / pUrvamurasi viSamasthitatvamAtramuktamidAnI paridhAnaparyantamityapaunaruktyam / anya eva mahodaro'yamiti vA // 57 // vimalA-(pUrvokta mahodara se bhinna ) mahodara kA kavaca ( udara ke mahAn hone ke kAraNa ) vakSaHsthala para ruka gayA, usa samaya usane apane zarIra ko aisA hilAyA ki pRthvI kA~pa uThI aura kavaca vakSaHsthala ke nIce apane-Apa saraka gayA / / 57 // indrajitastadAhaNIsarierAvaNadantamusaladosantamasiNaNihasacchAam / kavaaMmajjhakarAlaM uttambhijjai uratthale indinno||58|| [niHsRtairAvaNadantamusaladRzyamAnamasRNanigharSacchAyam / kavacaM madhyakarAlamuttabhyate uraHsthale indrajitaH // ] indrajito rAvaNaputrasya ura:sthale kavacamuttabhyate uttAnIkriyate / hRdayasyonnatatvenetyarthAt / kiMbhUtam / niHsRtAnAM bhittvA bahirgatAnAmairAvaNa dantamusalAnAM dRzyamAnasya masRNasya nUtanatvAccikakaNasya nigharSasya nigharSaNasthAnasya cchAyA kAntirujjvalatA yatra tat / ata eva madhye karAlaM sacchadram / / 58 / / vimalA-( rAvaNaputra ) indrajit kA kavaca ( hRdaya ke unnata hone ke kAraNa ) vaznaHsthala para ruka gayA ( nIce nahIM jA sakA ) / ( yaha vahI kavaca hai, jise indrajit ne indra ke sAtha yuddha karate samaya dhAraNa kiyA thA) jisameM airAvata gaja ne apane musalasadRza dA~toM ko dhaMsA kara punaH nikAla liyA thA, usakA cikanA nighAtasthAna aba bhI spaSTa banA huA hai, ataeva vaha kavaca chidrayukta hai // 5 // atikAyasya tadAha aikAassa vi kavae cireNa UrUsa tthiaplmbosaare| dehappahAvimakkaM jAaM vocchiNNakaNamihiaM va Nahama // 56 // [ atikAyasyApi kavace cireNorvo: sthitapralambAvasAre / dehaprabhAvimuktaM jAtaM vyavacchinnamedhikamiva nabhaH // ] cireNa dehadaiAdvilambyAvapatanenorvoH sthitaH pralambo'vasAraH prastAro yasyetyUrUparyanta lambite'tikAyasyApi rAvaNaputrasya kavace nabho gaganaM vyavacchinnA pRthagbhUya saMgatA kRSNameghikA yatra tathAbhUtamiva jAtam / nabhasi meghavannIlaM kavacamapi

Page #548
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [531 lagnamityarthaH / nabhaH kIdRzam / dehasya kavacAntaritatvena tatprabhayA vimukta tyaktamiti svarUpanirvacanamAtram / 'kavacam' iti prathamAntapAThe dehaprabhayA zyAmayA vimukta tyakta sat vyavacchinnApagatA kRSNa medhikA yatra tathAbhUtaM nabha iva jAtam / yathA nighatayA kevalameva nabho lakSyate tathA dehakAntitirodhAnAtkavacamapItyarthaH / vastutastvatra pakSe 'dehappahANuviddham' iti pAThaH, tathA ca dehaprabhAbhiranuviddhaM lauhavalayacchidrairbahirbhaya saMbaddhaM jAtaM tatra vyavacchinnA pRthagbhUtA kRSName ghikA yatra tAdRzaM nabha iveti zyAmatvena kavacanabhasordehaprabhAmeghayozca taulyamiti yathA nabhasi medho lakSyate, tathA kavace dehaprabhApItyarthaH / / 5 / / vimalA-(rAvaNaputra ) atikAya kA kavaca ( zarIra kI dIrghatA ke kAraNa ) nIce bahuta dera meM AyA, isa prakAra vaha jaba jA~ghoM taka laTaka cukA, usa samaya ( kavaca se AcchAdita hone ke kAraNa ) atikAya kI ( zyAma ) dehaprabhA se tyakta gagana kRSNa-megha se rahita-sA lagA / / 5 / / dhUmrAkSasya tadAhasamaraturio visUrai uratthalumvattadAvisovAsam / prAvandhiUNa kava vajjamahacchiNNavandhaNaM dhmmkkho||6|| [samaratvaritaH khidyate urasthaloddhRtazitAMsAvakAzam / Abaddhaya kavacaM vajramukhAcchinnabandhanaM dhUmrAkSaH / / ] samarAya tvarito dhUmrAkSaH kavacamAbaddhaya khidyate yo'hamindreNa samaM yuddhavAn sa eva kapibhiryoddha, saMnahyAmItyAzayAt / kiMbhUtam / vajramukhena chinnaM bandhanaM yasya tathAbhUtam / ata eva uraHsthale uddhataM bandhanAbhAvena viparItya patitam, ato dazito'sAvakAzo'sapradezo yeneti saMmukhaghAtena zUratvaktam / / 60 // vimalA-samara ke liye utAvalA huA dhUmrAkSa ( vAnaroM se lar3ane ke liye ) kavaca dhAraNa kara duHkhI huA, kyoMki ( vaha indra ke sAtha yuddha kara cukA thA, ataeva) usake kavaca kA bandhana vajra ke agrabhAga se chinna ho cukA thA, ataeva vakSaHsthala para ba~dhA na hone se skandha pradeza dikhAyI de rahA thA // 60 // azaniprabhasya tadAha roseNa cirapparUDhe phuDie asaNippahassa vnnsNghaae| kava avivarehi galiaM suiraM uppAajalaharassa va ruhiram // 61 / / [ roSeNa ciraprarUDhe sphuTite'zaniprabhasya vraNasaMghAte / kavacavivarairgalitaM suciramutpAtajaladharasyeva rudhiram / / ] azaniprabhasya rAvaNamAtulasya rudhiraM kavacavivaraiH suciraM galitam / kasminsati / cirAtprarUDhe unnatamAMsIbhUya saMdhukSite vraNasaMghAte roSeNa sphuTite sati /

Page #549
532] setubandham [ dvAdaza roSajanyaspandanenotphullatayA kavacagharSaNAt / kiMbhUtasyeva / utpAtajaladharasyeva / tathA tasmAdrudhiraM galatItyarthaH / zyAmatvAdaniSTasUcakatvAcca tenopamA / / 61 / / vimalA-azaniprabha (rAvaNa ke mAmA) ke zarIra ke ghAvoM ko bhare huye yadyapi kAphI dina ho gaye the aura usa sthAna para nayA mAMsAdi car3ha cukA thA tathApi usane jaba kavaca dhAraNa kiyA usa samaya roSa se ( phUla Ane ke kAraNa ) ve ghAva phaTa gaye aura kavaca ke chidroM se usI prakAra rudhira girA, jisa prakAra utpAtajaladhara se giratA hai / / 6 / / nikumbhasya tadAha ukkhippantaNirAA amarisaveavalie Ni umbhassa ure| phuDadAviasImantA vialialohavalaA visaTTai mADhI / / 62 / / [ utkSipyamANanirAyatAmarSavegavalite nikumbhasyorasi / sphuTadarzitasImantA vigalitalauhavalayA vizIryate mADhI // ] nikumbhasya kumbhakarNasutasyAmarSasya krodhasya vegena tvarayA samudgamena valite ucchvasite urasi maaddhii| dezyAM lauhAGa gulIyaghaTito 'jiraha' iti prasiddhaH / saMnAho vizIryate dvidhA bhavati / kiNbhuutaa| utkSipyamANA satI nirAyatA dIrghA / evamsphuTaM dazita: sImanto dvidhAbhAvarekhA yyaa| ata eva vigalitAni truTitvA patitAni lohavalayAni yasyAH / tathA ca krodhena hRdayasyotphullatayA kavacasyAtipIDanAd dvidhAbhAvenAmaGgalaM sUcitam // 62 // vimalA-nikumbha (kumbhakarNa kA putra ) ne apanA lambA kavaca Upara uThA kara jaba pahanA usa samaya krodha ke vega se usakA vakSaHsthala itanA utphulla ho uThA ki kavaca do khaNDoM meM phaTa gayA, ataeva usake lauhavalaya TUTa kara gira gaye tathA do khaNDoM meM phaTane kI rekhA spaSTa dikhAyI par3I // 62 / / zukasya tadAha surapaharaNadhAasahaM suo vi suparicchaaM Nivandhai kavaam / samuTThi Na ANai purao duvArarAmasara dujjAam / / 63 / / [surapraharaNaghAtasahaM zuko'pi suparicchadaM nibadhnAti kavacam / saMmukhasthitaM na jAnAti purato durvArarAmazaradurjAtam / / ] rAvaNamantrI zuko'pi surapraharaNAnAM ghAtasahaM suparicchadaM kavacaM nibadhnAti / kintu purato'gre bhAvi [durvArebhyo] rAmazarebhyo durjAtamupadravaM (teSAM durjAtaM) dehaM bhittvA dunirgama vA saMmukhasthitaM purovartyapi na jAnAti na pazyati / ata eva saMnahyatItyarthaH / rAmazaranipAte kavacenApi na rakSeti bhAvaH // 63 //

Page #550
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [533 vimalA-( rAvaNamantrI ) zuka ne suroM ke astroM kI coTa ko sahane vAlA suparicchada kavaca dhAraNa kiyA, kintu saMmukhasthita bhI durvAra rAmazaroM ke bhAvI upadrava ko nahIM dekha pAyA ( rAma ke zaroM se kavaca bhI bacA nahIM sakegA-yaha nahIM samajha skaa)||63|| sAraNasya saMnahanAbhAvamAhaturiAucchiSakAmiNivalantadhaNiovAhaNAhiNNANam / thaNaparimalaM daanto Noi jivana sAraNo Na bandhai kavanam // 64 // [ tvaritApRSTakAminIvaladdhanyopagRhanAbhijJAnam stanaparimalaM dayamAno niraityeva sAraNo na badhnAti kavacam // ] aparo mantrI sAraNo niraiti yuddhAya gacchatyeva / paraM kavacaM na badhnAti / kiMbhUtaH / tvaritamApRSTAyA vakSyAmIti saMbhASitAyAH kAminyAstadaiva valato dhanyopagRhanasya gADhAliGganasyAbhijJAnaM cihna stanayoH parimalam / kastUrikAdipaGkalepamAliGganakAle svavakSasi lagnamityarthAt / dayamAno rakSan kavacopamardaina na tiSThediti zRGgAritayA priyAyAmanurAgitvamuktam // 64 // vimalA-sAraNa ( rAvaNa kA dUsarA mantrI ) abhI-abhI priyA se yuddha gamana kI anumati lekara AyA thaa| priyA ne calate samaya usakA jo gAr3hAliGgana kiyA, usase stanoM kA kastUrikAdipaGkalepa vakSaHsthala meM laga gayA thaa| kavaca dhAraNa karane se kahIM yaha naSTa na ho jAya, isaliye usakI rakSA karatA huA vaha vinA kavaca dhAraNa kiye hI yuddhArtha cala par3A // 64 // atha rathAnAM ghaTanamAha juttA kumbhassa rahe mAAbaddhamuhalandhaAradhaavaDe / suraruhira'dakesaraguppantabhuaGgapaggahA kesrinno||65|| [ yuktAH kumbhasya rathe mAyAbaddhamukharAndhakAradhvajapaTe / surarudhira dRSTakesaravyAkulabhujaGgapragrahAH kesariNaH // ] mAyAbaddho mukharo garjannandhakAra eva dhvajapaTo yatra tatra kumbhakarNaputrasya kumbhasya rathe kesariNo yuktA yojitAH / kIdRzAH / surANAM rudhirairdaSTaSu3 kesa reSu vyAkulA bhujaGgA eva pragrahAH khalInarajjavo yeSu te / zuSkazoNitasaMbandhAtskandhavAlAnAM kArkazyena duHsthatathA bhujaGgAnAM vyAkulatyamiti bhAvaH // 65 / / vimalA-( kumbhakarNaputra ) kumbha ke, mAyAbaddha mukhara andhakArarUpa dhvajapaTa 1-3. digdhazabdo'pi pustakAntare dRzyate /

Page #551
534] setubandham [ dvAdaza vAle ratha meM siMhayukta kiye gaye jinake kesara suroM ke zuSka zoNita se karkaza the, ataeva pragraha ( rAsa ) ke rUpa meM lage huye bhujaGga vyAkula ho rahe the / / 6 / / atha rAkSasAnAM khaDgagrahaNamAhaNimmAei amarisaM paDihatthei garu pi sAmiasukaam / bihaNa i parAhimANaM Nimio maTimmi maNDalaggassa kro|||66|| [ nirmApayatyamaSa pratihastayati gurukamapi svAmisukRtam / vidhunoti parAbhimAnaM niyojito muSTau maNDalAgrasya karaH // ] ayaM khaDgo'marSa janayati / ato gurukamapi svAminaH sukRtamupakAraM pratihastayati pratisvIkaroti pratyupakarotItyarthaH / evaM pareSAma bhimAnamahaMkAraM vidhunotIti kRtvA karo hasto maNDalAgrasya khaDgasya muSTau khar3agadhAraNasthAne niyojito vIrairityarthAt / milio iti pAThe milita ityarthaH / / 66 / / vimalA-yaha khaDga amarSa utpanna karatA hai, ataeva svAmI ke mahAna upakAra kA bhI badalA cukA detA hai evaM zatru ke ahaGkAra ko naSTa karatA hai--aisA soca kara vIroM ne khaDga kI mUMTha para hAtha lagAyA-khaDga grahaNa kiyA // 66 // atha devastrINAM svayaMvarotkaNThAmAhasaMNajjhanti samatthA Na sahijjai kalakalo visUra if am / viraei suravahajaNo vimANatoraNa gadhAgo vacchan // 67 // [saMnahyanti samarthA na sahyate kalakala: khidyate hRdayam / viracayati suravadhUjano vimAnatoraNagatAgato nepathyam / / ] samarthA rAkSasA: saMnahyanti / taireva kalakalaH / kapInAmityarthAta / na sahyate / teSAmeva hRdayaM khidyate / yuddhAlAbhAdityarthAt / iti kRtvA surANAM vadhajano vimAnasya toraNe dvAri gatAgataH san nepathyamalaGkAraM viracayati / vIrANAM varaNAya yuddhajijJAsayA vimAnasya dvAraparyantamAgacchati tadAnIM yuddhAbhAvAnnepathyacikIrSayA punarantargacchati ceti saMgrAme bhaviSyadvahuzUrapatanaM sUcitam // 67 // vimalA-samartha rAkSasa sannaddha ho rahe haiM, kapiyoM kA kalakala ninAda unheM sahya nahIM hai evaM ( yuddha meM vilamba hone se ) unakA hRdaya khinna ho rahA hai, ataeva ( vIroM ke varaNa ke liye yuddhajijJAsA se ) suravadhuyeM vimAna ke dvAra saka AtIM aura (yuddha kA Arambha na dekha kara lauTa kara maNDana karane lgtii||67|| atha laGkAvarodhamAha ia jA samarasapralo saMNajjhai harisio nnisaaarloo| tA rahuvaidIsantaM allINaM ci samantao kaiseNam / / 6 / /

Page #552
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [535 [ iti yAvatsamarasatRSNaH saMnayati harSito nizAcaralokaH / tAvadraghupatidRzyamAnamAlInameva samantataH kapisainyam // ] ityanena prakAreNa samare satRSNo nizAcaraloko harSitaH san yAvatsaMna hyati tAvadeva raghupatinA dRzyamAnaM kapisainyaM samantAdAlInameva saMgatameva / laGkAyAmityarthAt / atihaThAllaGkAvarodhena kapInAmahaMkAritvamuktam / / 68 // vimalA-isa prakAra yuddha ke pyAse nizAcara jaba taka prasanna ho sannaddha huye, taba taka rAma ke dvArA dekhI jAtI kapisenA ne cAro ora se laGkA ko ghera liyA / / 68 // atha laGkopamardamAha --- bhaggArAmavinolaM daliujjANabhavaNovaNiggamalahaim / provagganti pavaGgA sohAviNisaNaM NisAaraNa parim / / 66 // [ bhagnArAmavilolAM dalitodyAnabhavanopanirgamalaghukAm / avakrAmanti plavaGgAH zobhAvinidarzanaM nizAcaranagarIm / / ] plavaGgAH zobhAyA vizeSato nidarzanaM dRSTAntabhUtAM nizAcaranagarI laGkAmavakrAmanti upamardayanti / atra prakAramAha-kIdazIm / bhagnairArAmaiH sAdhAraNopavanavilolAM bhagnArAmAM vilolAM ceti vA / evam-dalitairudyAnai rAjopavanairbhavanA hairupanirgamairilaghukAmalpIbhUtAm / zobhaiva viziSTaM nivasanaM vastra yasyA ityartho vA / 'ArAmaH syAdupavanam', 'pumAnAkrIDa udyAnam' ityamarobhayatra // 66 // vimalA-jo laGkApurI zobhA kA dRSTAnta thI usI ko vAnaroM ne tahasanahasa kara ddaalaa| sAdhAraNa upavanoM ko bhagna kara use vikSubdha kara diyA tathA udyAnoM, bhavanoM evaM dvAroM ko dalita kara usakA svarUpa choTA kara diyA // 66 // atha plavagAnAM kolAhalamAha aGkApraaraaNiaraM dhIrAntapavaAhivadharijjantam / rasai visamAaprapa rosuddhAiapariTThiaM pavanabalam // 7 // [aGkAgatarajanIcaraM dhIrAyamANaplavagAdhipadhriyamANam / rasati viSamAgatapadaM roSoddhAvitaparisthitaM plavagabalam / / ] aGka AgatA laGkAtaH pratyAsannA rajanIcarA yasya tathAbhUtaM plavagabalaM rasati zabdAyate / rAkSasAndRSTvetyarthAt / kiMbhUtam / dhIrAyamANena plavagAdhipatinA dhriyamANamavekSyamANam / he kapayaH! mA dhAvata rajanIcarA niryAntu tato mArayatetyuktvA nirudhyamAnaM vA / ata eva nizAcarAnAgacchato dRSTvA hantu roSeNoddhAvitaM pazcAtsugrIva niSedhena paristhitam / evam-viSamaM vyastamAgataM padaM yasya tathA / jAtisvAbhAvyAdityarthaH // 7 //

Page #553
536 ] setubandham [dvAdaza vimalA-vAnaroM kI senA ( aGkAgata ) samIpastha rajanIcaroM ko dekha kara garjanA karatI, kintu dhIra sugrIva ke dvArA niruddha hone se unheM mAratI nahIM, punaH mArane ke liye roSa se daur3atI, kintu sugrIva ke rokane se ruka jAtI aura usakA Age bar3hA paga puna: ( apane sthAna para ) A jAtA // 7 // atha nabhasi devatAvataraNamAha rahasalliantagaviprakaiseNNacchandaNahamalalloNasuram / vandittaNadachanvaM pecchai suravahujaNo NisAaraNaarim // 71 // [ rabhasAllIyamAnavitakapisainyachandanabhastalAlonasurAm / bandItvadraSTavyAM prekSate suravadhUjano nizAcaranagarIm / / ] surANAM vadhUjano nizAcaranagarI laGkA prekSate / harSeNetyarthAt / kiMbhUtAm / pUrva bandItvena bandIbhAvena draSTavyAM na tu rAvaNa bhiyA svArasikatayeti rAvaNapratApabhaGgaH sUcitaH / punaH kIdRzIm / rabhasena vegenAlIyamAnaM saMgataM sadgavitaM yatkapisainyaM tacchandena tadvazena nabhastale AlInA avatIrNAH surA yatra tathAbhUtAm / yenaiva krameNa prAkAraM paritaH kapayaH sthitAstenaiva krameNa rAkSasa bhiyA kapisaMnidhimAzritya laGkopari nabhasi devatA api sthitA ityarthaH / / 71 / / vimalA-jyoM-jyoM prAkAra ke cAro ora garvIle vAnara sthira hote gaye tyoM-tyoM laGkA ke Upara gagana meM sura bhI ( vimAna dvArA ) Akara ekatra hote gaye aura suravadhUvRnda jo pahile bandI ke rUpa meM laGkA ko dekhA karatA thA aba gaganatala se dekha rahA thA / / 71 / / atha plavagAnAmitastato dhAvane vegAtizayamAharaNarahasapatthiprANa uruveavisaTTaselasiharakkhaliA / pavaprANa paDhamabhaggA paDanti samaiJchiANa maggeNa dumA // 72 // [ raNarabhasaprasthitAnAmUruvegavizIrNazailazikharaskhalitAH / plavagAnAM prathamabhagnAH patanti samatikAmatAM mArgeNa drumAH // ] raNe rabhasAdutsAhAtprasthitAnAM plavagAnAM samatikAmatAmatikramya gacchatAM satAM mArgeNa pazcAdUrvorve gena vizIrNebhyaH zaila zikharebhyaH skhalitAH pRthagbhUtA drumAH patanti / bhUmAvityarthAt / kiNbhuutaaH| prathamaM bhagnA vegavazAddUramaya gatenoruvAtena prathamaM bhagnA apyatikramya gateSu kapiSu pazcAtpatantIti balavegavapuHprakarSa uktaH / kecittu prasthitAnAmAgatAnAmathAtikrAmatAmAgacchatAmitye kenaiva pathA gatAgatamAcaratAmityarthe prathamaM gamanasamaye bhagnA api bhaJjakavegamArutA krAntatvAdeva na patitA athAgamanottaraM tannivRttI ityarthamAhuH / / 72 //

Page #554
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [537 vimalA-yuddhArtha utsAha se vAnaroM ne jisa samaya gamana kiyA usa samaya jA~ghoM ke vegavAyu se vizIrNa zailazikharoM se skhalita bhagna vRkSa (jo usI tIvra vAyu se AkrAnta hone se nahIM gire the) usI mArga se unake Agamana para (vegavAyu ke nivRta ho jAne se ) gira gaye / / 72 / / atha rAvaNasya gajavyUhara nAmAha NahamalasamuTThiehiM pAArantariadhaavaDehiM pavaGgAH / sUenti gaDiavAraNara isaghaDAbandhasaMThie raagipare / / 73 / / [ nabhastalasamutthitaiH prAkArAntaritadhvajapaTaiH plavaGgAH / sUcayanti guTitavAraNaracitaghaNTAbandhasaMsthitAnrajanIcarAn // ] plavaGgA guTitAnAM kRtasaMnAhAnAM vAraNAnAM raciteSu ghaNTAbandheSu saMsthitAnrajanIcarAn sUcayanti tarkayanti / kaiH| nabhastale mamutthitaH prAkArAntaritAnAM dhvajAnAM paTaiH / tathA ca prAkAravyavadhAnAdadRSTAnapyutthitapatAkAsamUhena gajAnanumAyAnuminvantItyarthaH / / 73 // vimalA-yadyapi dhvaja ( daNDa ) prAkAra kI oTa meM adRzya the tathApi unake paTa gaganatala meM uThe phaharA rahe the / unhIM se vAnaroM ne yaha anumAna kara liyA ki rajanIcara sannaddha gajoM ke racita ghaNTAbandhoM meM saMsthita haiM / 73 // atha kapInAM parasparAlApamAhabhamai pavaNANu sArI pavaabalassa khliuttiapucchlio| dumabhaGga-saddavisamo mahiNIhariagarupro smullvnnro||74|| [ bhramati pavanAnusArI plavagabalasya skhalitotthitapadocchalitaH / drumabhaGgazabdaviSamo mahInihUditagurukaH samullapanaravaH // ] plavagabalasya samullapanaravo nizAcarAgamanazaGkAjanitayuddha vyavasthAnukUlaparasparAbhASaNakolAhalaH pavanAnusArI san bhramati / vegajanitaH sAhajiko vA vAyuyaMdA yaddizi vAti tadA tatrAyamapItyarthaH / kiMbhUtaH / prathamaM skhalitaM tvarAvazAdbhUmAveva viparyastapatitam, athotthitamutthApitaM yatpadaM tasmAducchalitaH saMcArazabdAvRddhayA UvaM paritazca prApita ityarthaH / athAstrArtha drumANAM bhaGgAcchabdena viSamo nIcoccaH / tadanu mahyA niha ditena guruko mAMsalaH // 74 / / vimalA-vAnaroM ne yuddhavyavasthA ke viSaya meM paraspara jo vArtA kI usakA kolAhala unake skhalita evam utthita pada ke saMcArazabda se bar3ha kara cAro ora pahu~ca gyaa| ( astra ke rUpa meM prayukta karane ke liye ) vRkSoM ke TUTane ke zabda se vaha ( kolAhala ) viSama ho gayA, tatpazcAt pRthivI ke zabda se aura mahAn ho

Page #555
538] setubandham [ dvAdaza gayA evaM vAyu jisa dizA meM jAtA tadanusAra hI vaha kolAhala bhI usI dizA ko jAne lg| / / 74 / / atha laGkAparikhAtaTabhaGgamAhagiddaliamaNiaDANaM denti jahAsamA vivarapalhatthANam / vihaDima suvelalambiadisAvalantojjharattaNaM phaDihANam // 75 // [ nirdalitamaNitaTAnAM dadati yathAsannavivaraparyastAnAm / vighaTitasuvelalambitadigvalannirjharatvaM parikhANAm // ] nirdalitaM plavaGgasaMcArAttruTitaM maNimayaM taTaM yAsAM tAsAm / ataeva yathAsannavivarainimnabhAgaH paryastAnAmitastato gatAnAM laGkAparikhAnAM tadvatijalAnAM vighaTitAtkapicakramaNAtkvacidvizIrNAtsudelAllambitAH patitA dikSu valanto vakrIbhUya vahanto ye nirjharAstadbhAva dadati / vAnarA ityarthAt / kapicaGkramaNa dvidhAbhUtanAnAsuvelapravezAnusyUtanAnAmahInimnapradezena parikhAjalAni suvelamUlamatikramya gatAni suvelAvatIrNa nirjhara buddhi janayanti tatsavaM baddha maNimayaparikhAtaTavidalanadvArA vAnarA niSpAdayantItyarthaH / / 7 / / vimalA-parikhAoM (nagara yA gar3ha ke bAhara tadrakSArtha khodI gayI nahara ) ke maNimaya taTa ko bAnaroM ne vinaSTa kara diyA, ataeva unameM vartamAna jala nikaTavartI nimna pradezoM se idhara-udhara phaila gayA aura vaha ( kapiyoM ke kUdane se ) vizIrNa suvela se gira kara cAro ora bahatA huA, suvela se udbhata nirjharasA pratIta huA / / 7 / / atha laGkAgopurAtikramamAha je ciraAla parUDhA samarAiJchiamahindapapraNikkhevA / te Navara gonu rantara vihaDaNacaDulehi vAgarehi diDahiyA // 76 / / [ye cirakAlaprarUDhAH samarAtikrAntamahendrapadanikSepAH / te kevalaM gopurAntaravighaTanacaTulairvAnarairvighaTitAH / / samarAdatikrAntasya palAyitasya mahendrasya ye padanikSepAzcaraNavinyAsasthAnAni cirakAlamArabhya prarUDhA upacitA: pravyaktA iti yAvat / te gopurasya puradvArasya yadantaramabhyantaraM tasya vighaTane vimardane caTulaizcaJcalAnaraiH kevalaM vighaTitA viditA nAnyai rityartha / pUrvaM laGkAvarodhasamaye puradvArata eva mahendraH palAyitasta. ccaraNacihnAni sarve pazyantviti rAvaNe nAdyApi rakSitAni, punastadA vAnaraireva svacaraNavimardairantaritAnIti mahendrApakIrtiH kapibhirapahastitA / tatra rAvaNena pratibandhaH kartana zakita iti bhAvaH / ke'pi na lakSayantviti rAkSasAnAmapya gamyenAtinigUDhena kvAcitkalaGkAntaHpravezena palAyitasya mahendrasyAdyApi sthitAni

Page #556
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 536 caraNacihnAni kapibhivilulitAnIti tatpradezagamanena kapInAmatiprasaraH sUcita iti vA / / 76 // vimalA-bahuta pahale ( laMkAvarodha ke samaya ) samara meM ( puradvAra se hI / bhAge huye indra ke caraNacihna, jinheM ( saba ke dekhane ke liye ) cirakAla se rAvaNa ne surakSita rakhA thA, puradvAra ko vinaSTa kara apane caraNoM se kevala vAnaroM ne hI miTAyA // 76 // atha parikhAjalakSobhamAhajAtrA NimA arapurI pAArabbhantarAvasesadha adhddaa| khaNAvANarasaMvelliaphalihAvijjhaviarakkhasendapaAvA // 77 // [ jAtA nizAcarapurI praakaaraabhyntraavshessdhvjpttaa| kSaNavAnarasaMvellitaparikhAvidhmApitarAkSasendrapratApA / / ] rAkSasapurI jAtA / kiidRshii| prAkArAbhyantare'vazeSA avaziSTA dhvajapaTA yasyAM tathA saa| gopurAsannadhvajapaTAnAM kapibhirapanItatvAditi bhAvaH / evam-kSaNaM vyApya vAnaraiH saMvellitAbhizca kramAccaJcalIkRtAbhiH parikhAbhividhmApito nirvApitaH / prazamaM nIta iti yAvat / rAkSasendrasya pratApo yatra / tathA ca bahistAtAparUpo vahnirnAstIti tatprazame vikSobhitaparikhAjalaprasaraNahetukatvamutprekSitam, anyo'pi vahnirjalena zAmyatIti dhva nistena prAkArAbhyantaramAtraparyavasAyI rAvaNapratApaH sthita iti tAtparyam // 7 // vimalA-laGkA meM aba prAkAra ke bhItara hI ( rAvaNa ke pratApasUcaka ) dhvajapaTa avaziSTa raha gaye, bAhara ( puradvAra ko naSTa-bhraSTa karate samaya dhvajapaTa vinaSTa hI ho cuke the ) rAvaNa kA pratApa bhI nahIM raha gayA, kyoMki kSaNa bhara vAnaroM se caJcala kiye gaye khAiyoM ke jala se vaha bujhA diyA gayA // 77 / / atha parikhAveSTanamAhaviaDagiriUDasaMNihaNirantarAsaNNavANaraparikkhittA / jAA pAprArohaamajhaka DaphaDiha vva khasaNaarI // 78 // [ vikaTagirikUTasaMnibhanirantarAsannavAnaraparikSiptA / jAtA prAkArobhayamadhyavyUDhaparikheva rAkSasanagarI // ] vikaTAni yAni girINAM kUTAni zRGgANi tatsaMnibhaistattulyai nirantaramAsannaimilitarvAnaraiH parikSiptA veSTitA rAkSasanagarI prAkAradvayamadhye vyUDhopacitA parikhA yasyAstAdRzIva jaataa| parikhAyA eka: prAkAraH sthita eva, aparaH paradizi maNDalAkAraH sthitaH kapivyUha evaabhuudityutprekssaa| tathA cokta raghau-'dvitIyaM hemaprAkAraM kurvadbhiriva vAnaraiH' iti / / 78 / /

Page #557
540 ] setubandham [dvAdaza vimalA-parvatoM ke vikaTa zRGgoM ke tulya vAnaroM ne laGkA ko aisA ghera liyA ki usakI parikhA / khAI ) do prAkAroM ke madhya meM phailI huI-sI pratIta huI ( parikhA kA eka prAkAra to thA hI, dUsarI tarapha dUsarA prAkAra maNDalAkAra sthita kapiyoM kA jamaghaTa ho gayA ) // 7 // atha dvAralagnaH ka pibhirimatikramya prAkAre'dhirUDhamityAha-- to taM valantavipraDaM vANaraseNNaM vihattadArAhoam / jAaM NivahaNirantaralaGkApAAraghaDiamaNDalibandham // 79 // [ tatastadvaladvikaTaM vAnarasainyaM vibhaktadvArAbhogam / jAtaM nivahanirantaralaGkAprAkAraghaTitamaNDalIbandham / / ] tataH parikhoparodhAnantaraM tadvAnarasainyaM valadvArapradezAtpravezAya dizi dizi gacchatsa dvikaTaM vistINaM tato vibhaktaH saMkIrNatvAdyugapatpravezakSamavistArAya rAkSasa nirgamAya ca bhagno dvArasyAbhogo vistAro yena tathAbhUtaM sannivahaiH sajAtIyanirantaraM militaM yathA syAttathA laGkAprAkAre ghaTito nimito maNDalIbandho maNDalAkArAvasthitiyana tathA jAtam / prAkAropari prAkArakrameNa sthitamityarthaH / vibhaktaH kapimukhyebhyo vibhajya datto dvArANAmAbhogo yena / laGkAdvArANAM bahutvAdityarthaH // 7 // vimalA-tadanantara vAnaroM kI senA dvArapradeza se praveza karane ke liye cala par3I, kintu saMkhyA meM adhika hone ke kAraNa idhara-udhara phaila gyii| ataH eka sAtha praveza kara sakane ke liye usane dvAra kA vistAra bhagna kara diyA aura eka sAtha mila kara laGkA ke prAkAra para maNDalAkAra ( prAkAra ke Upara prAkAravat ) avasthita ho gayI / / 7 / / ___athApare'pi parikhAprAntavartinastadRSTvA parikhAmatikramya prAkAraM lacitavanta ityAha biioahigambhIre phalihAvattammi biiprabaddhagirivahA / ADhattA laGghau biiasuvelaM va vANarA pAAram / / 80 // [ dvitIyodadhigambhIre parikhApRSThe dvitIyabaddhagiripathAH / ArabdhA lavayituM dvitIyasuvelamiva vAnarAH prAkAram // ] vAnarA dvitIyaM suvelamiva prAkAraM lavayitumArabdhAH / lavitavanta ityarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / dvitIyasamudravadgambhIre parikhApRSThe tanmaNDale dvitIyo baddho giribhiH panthA yaiste| eko giripathaH samudre dattaH paraH parikhAyAmityarthaH / tathA ca yathA suvelamUle samudrastathA prAkAramUle parikhetyubhayorubhayatvenotprekSayA mahattvamuktam / / 80 //

Page #558
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [541 vimalA-jo vAnara aba bhI parikhA ke pAsa hI raha gaye the, unhoMne dvitIya samudra-sI gaharI parikhA para parvatoM se dUsarA setupatha banA kara dvitIya suvela-sA prAkAra lA~ghanA Arambha kara diyA // 8 // atha rakSobalaprayANamAhaNavari a mukkakalaalaM vANaratuliammi dahamuhAhiThANe / cali raaNi arabalaM khaaggivihue va mahiale uahijalam // 8 // [ anantaraM ca muktakalakalaM vAnaratulite dazamukhAdhiSThAne / calitaM rajanIcarabalaM kSayAgnividhuta iva mahItala udadhijalam // ] prAkArAtikramAnantaraM rajanIcarANAM balaM muktakalakalaM sacca nitam / yuddhAyetyarthAt / kva sati / dazamukhasyAdhiSThAne pure vAnarastulite AkrAnte sati / etaduparisthAtuM na yuktamityAzayAt / kimiva / udadhijala miva / yathA kSayaH pralayastatkAlInAgnibhirvidhute vyApya vyAkulIkRte mahItale tannirvApaNAya samudrajalaM calatIti ka pizatvena vahnika pisainyayoH, zyAmatvena jaladhijalarAvaNabalayoH, mahattvena ca laGkAmahItalayostaulyam / / 81 // vimalA-prAkAra lA~ghane ke anantara vAnaroM ne jaba dazAnana ke pura ko AkrAnta kara liyA taba ( aba ThaharanA yukta nahIM hai, aisA socakara ) rAkSasoM kI senA ( yuddha ke liye ) usI prakAra kalakala karatI cala par3I, jisa prakAra pralayakAlIna anala se bhUtala ke vyAkula hone para use bujhAne ke liye samudra kA jala calatA hai // 81 // atha nikumbhasya prayANamAha__ ArUDho NIi rahaM aasnnnngindlnggnnvlntehi| sarahehi samaratulino juttaM juprabhaggakesarehi Ni umbho / / 2 / / [ ArUDho niraiti rathamAsannagajendralaGghanabalamAnaiH / zarabhaiH samaratvarito yuktaM yugabhagnakesarainikumbhaH // ] samarAya tvarito nikumbhaH zarabhairaSTApadairyuktaM rathamArUDhaH sannirai ti nirgacchati / kiMbhUtaiH / AsannAH purovartino ye gajendrAstallaGghanAya balamAnaiH sArathinA prtirodhaattirygbhvdbhiH| siMhAbhibhAvakatvena hastilaGghanasamarthatvAt / evaM yugena skandhavarti kASThavizeSeNa saMgharSaNAdbhagnAH kesarA yeSAM tairityabhyAsataH suzikSitatvamuktam / / 2 / / vimalA-samara ke liye utAvalA nikumbha (kumbhakarNa kA pUtra ) zarabhoM (ATha paira vAlA jantuvizeSa, jise siMha se bhI balavAna aura majabUta batAyA gayA hai ) se yukta ratha para ArUDha ho nikala pdd'aa| ve zarabha nikaTastha gajendroM

Page #559
542 ] setubandham [dvAdaza ko atikrAnta karane ke liye ( sArathi ke rokane para bhI ) udhara hI mur3a jAte the tathA ( cirakAla se ratha meM jote jAne se ) unake kesara ( garadana ke bAla ) ratha ke jue kI ragar3a khAte-khAte jhar3a gaye the / / 82 // atha prajaGghasya prayANamAhakara vi paDibaddhakavao mmraasngghiasmtthvaannrloo| NIi ghaNa koDitADagata ravipraturaGgamo raheNa paaJjo // 3 // [ kathamapi pratibaddhakavacaH samarAdhyavasitasamastavAnaralokaH / niraiti dhanuSkoTitADanatvaritaturaGgamo rathena prajaGghaH // ] prajaGghanAmA rAkSaso rathena niraiti / kIdRk / kathamapi tvarayA yathA tathA pratibaddhaH kavaco yena / evam-samare'dhyavasitaH sarvaiH saha mayaiva yoddhavya miti sthirIkRtaH samastavAnaraloko yena / tathA dhanuSkoTayA tADanena preraNayA tvarI kAritAsturaGgamA yeneti yuddhotsAhaH sUcitaH / / 83 / / / vimalA-prajaGghanAmaka rAkSasa samasta vAnaroM se akelA hI lar3ane kA nizcaya kara zIghratA meM jyoM-tyoM kavaca dhAraNa kara ratha para savAra huA aura dhanuSa ke aprabhAga se koMca-koMca kara ghor3oM ko teja karatA cala par3A // 83 / / athendrajinirgamanamAha caDalavaDAANivaho kaJcaNadhara bhitiviaDakavara bndho| inTa iNo vi pasario ekkuddeso vya rakkhala urAza rho||84|| [caTulapatAkAnivahaH kAJcanagRhabhittivikaTakUbarabandhaH / indrajito'pi prasRta ekoddeza iva rAkSasapuryA rathaH // ] indrajito'pi rathaH prasRtazca litaH / kIdRk / caTulazcaJcala: patAkAnivaho yatra ! kAJcanaguhabhittiva dvi kaTo vistIrNaH kUbarasya bandho vinyAso yatra / ka iva / rAkSasapuryA laGkAyA eka uddezaH pradeza iva calita ityutprekssaa| tatrApi patAkAnAM kanakagRhabhittInAM ca sattvAditi bhAvaH / 'kUbarastu yugaMdharaH' / / 4 / / vimalA-~-indrajIta kA ratha bhI cala par3A, jisa para patAkAyeM phaharA rahI thIM tathA jisameM kAJcanagRha kI dIvAra ke samAna vistIrNa kUbara ( ratha ke agale bhAga kI vaha lambI nikalI huI lakar3I, jisameM juA aTakAyA jAtA hai ) vinyasta thA, ataeva jo laGkApurI kA eka pradeza-sA laga rahA thA // 4 // etasya turaGgAnAha khaNapariattamiindA khaNalakkhi akuJjarA khaNantaramAhisA / tassa khaNamettamehA rahaM vahanti khaNapavvA a turaGgA / / 8 / /

Page #560
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [543 [kSaNaparivRttamRgendrAH kSaNalakSitakuJjarAH kSaNAntaramahiSAH / tasya kSaNamAtrameghA rathaM vahanti kSaNaparvatAzca turaGgAH // ] tasya rathaM turaGgA vahanti / kIdRzAH / kSaNaM parivRttAstyaktaturaGgarUpA gantavyadigviparItamukhA vA caraNAkrAnta rathA vA mRgendrAH siMhAkArAH kSaNaM lakSitAH kuJjarAH, kSaNAntare mahiSAH, kSaNamAtraM meghAH, kSaNaM gatimantaH parvatAH / itIndrajito mAyAvitvamuktam / / 8 / / vimalA-usa ( indra jit ) ke ratha ko jo ghor3e le jA rahe the ( indrajit ke mAyAvI hone se ) kabhI azvarUpa chor3a kara mRgenda , kabhI kuJjara, kabhI mahiSa, kabhI megha aura kabhI ( gatizIla ) parvata ke AkAra ke dikhAI dete the // 8 // atha yodhAnAmitarAnapekSaM nirgamanamAhaavisajjiaNikkante atthANakkhohahalahalaTi prmuhle| dahavaaNassa suhAvai ANNAbhano vi takkhaNaM Ni aabale // 86 // [ avisarjitaniSkrAnte asthAnakSobhahalahalotthitamukhare / dazavadanasya sukhAyata AjJAbhaGgo'pi tatkSaNaM nijakabale // ] tatkSaNaM nirgamAvasa re'visarjite gantumanAjJApite, ekaikaM na gantavyaM kiMtu saMbhUyeti nivAritanirgame'pi vA, niSkrAnte'hamahami kayA purogate nijakabale dazavadanasyAjJAbhaGgo'pi sukhAyate / 'AjJAbhaGgo narendrANAm' iti niSedhe'pi dhanyA amI annivAritA api na tiSThantIti madAptAH zUrAzceti manaHprItimutpAdayantItyarthaH / kiMbhUte / asthAnakSobhAdAkasmikakSobhAdutthitena halahalena' kalakalena mukhare zabdAyamAne pUrvanipAtAniyamAt / yadvA-halahalazabdo yuddhotkaNThAyAM deshii| yuddhokaNThayA mukhara ityarthaH / vastutastu halamalirAita(?) prsiddhaarthvaacii| tena halahalasyotthitenotthAnena mukhara ityarthaH / / 86 // vimalA-Akasmika kSobha se uThe huye kalakala ninAda se mukhara apanI senA ko gamana niSedha kI AjJA dene para bhI cala par3I dekha kara rAvaNa ko yaha AjJAbhaGga bhI sukhada hI lagA // 86 // atha tatkAle senAsajjIkaraNamAha---- gaDi agaDijjantabhaDa soi raNaturiajattajajjantaraham / ghaDiaghaDentagaaghaDa calipracalantaturaaM NisAaraseNam / / 87 // [ guTitaguTayamAnabhaTaM zobhate raNatvaritayuktayujyamAnaratham / ghaTitaghaTayamAnagajaghaTaM calitacalaturaGgaM nizAcarasainyam // ]

Page #561
544] setubandham [dvAdaza nizAcarasainyaM zobhate / kIdRk / guTitAH kRtasaMnAhA guTayamAnAH saMnahyamAnA bhaTA yatra / kecitsaMnaddhAH, kecitsaMnayantItyarthaH / evam--raNatvaritena' vIreNa kecidyuktAH kecidyujyamAnA rathA yatra / turaGgAdibhirityarthAt / evaM kAzciddhaTitAH kAzciddhaTyamAnA gajaghaTA yatra / tathA kecicca litAH kecittadAcalantasturaGgA yatra tathAbhUtamiti raNasaMrambha uktaH / / 7 / / vimalA-rAkSasasenA isa prakAra zobhita huI--kucha loga sannaddha ho cuke, kucha sannaddha ho rahe the| raNa ke liye utAvale huye kucha vIroM ne rathoM meM ghoDe lagA liye, kucha lagA rahe the| kucha vIroM ne hAthiyoM ko sajAkara taiyAra kara liyA, kucha taiyAra kara rahe the| kucha vIroM ne ghor3oM ko cAlU kara diyA, kucha cAlU karane jA rahe the // 7 // atha balasya niSkramaNamAha-- hatthigaavariarAaM rhgasccvishnpvprvisometti| prAsagaavariahaNumaM bhUmIgaavariaphaibalaMNIi balam / / 88 // [hastigatavRtarAmaM rathagatasatyApitaplavagapatisaumitri / azvagatavRtahanUmadbhUmIgatavRtakapibalaM niraiti balam / / ] hastigatavRto'nena samamasmAbhiryoddhavya miti svIkRto rAmo yatra / tasya nAyakatvAnmukhyabalena yuddhamiti bhaavH| evam--rathagataiH satyApitAvetAbhyAM sahAsmAbhiryoddhavyamiti sthirIkRtau saumitriplavagapatI yatra / evam-azvagatairvato yoddhavyatvena svIkRto hanUmAnyatra / tathA-bhUmigataiH pattibhirvataM svIkRtamavaziSTaM kapibalaM yatra tabalam / nizAcarANAmityarthAt / niraiti / kecittu 'varia' ityatra vAritaH parivArita ityarthaH / tena hastigatarito veSTito rAmo yatreti krameNa sarvatrArthamAhuH // 18 // vimalA-nizAcaroM kI vaha senA cala par3I, jisameM se gajasavAroM ne rAma ke sAtha yuddha svIkAra kiyA, ratha ke savAroM ne sugrIva aura lakSmaNa se yuddha karanA nizcita kiyA, ghur3asavAroM ne hanumAna se yuddha svIkara kiyA aura paidala calane vAloM ne zeSa kapisainya se yuddha svIkAra kiyA // 8 // atha balasya niSkramaNaprakAramAha rahasaMghaTTakkhaliaM gouramuhapujaijjamANagapraghaDam / bhavaNantaragappantaM aghaDentekkamaNiggamaM valai valam / / 86 // [ rathasaMghaTTaskhalitaM gopuramukhapujyamAnagajaghaTam / bhavanAntaravyAkulamaghaTamAnakamukhanirgagamaM valati balam / / ]

Page #562
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [545 tabalamaghaTamAno'saMpadyamAna ekamukhenaikopakrameNa / ekadeti yAvat / nirgamo yasya tathA sabalati / nirgamanyagratayA dizi dizi maNDalImAcaratItyarthaH / kiMbhUtam / rathAnAM saMghaTTena saMmana skhalitaM pratihatagati / evam -gopuramukhena puJjyamAnA: saMkIrNatayA vartulIkriyamANA gajaghaTA yatra yugapanirgamanAbhAvAt / tathAbhayanayorantare madhye vyAkulam / RjumArgAlAbhAditi bhAvaH // 86 // vimalA-rAkSasoM kI vaha senA phailakara eka sAtha cala par3I, ataeva rathoM ke paraspara saMmarda se usakI gati pratihata ho jAtI thI, gajasamUha eka hI sAtha, puradvAra ke saGkIrNa hone se nikala na sakane ke kAraNa ekatra ho gayA tathA ( mArga ke donoM pArzva meM sthita ) do bhavanoM ke madhya meM senA (sIdhAmArga na pAne ke kAraNa ) vyAkula ho rahI thI // 86 // atha rathAnAM bahirbhAvamAha dukkheNa gourAi vlntjakoddibihddikbaaddaaii| volanti rakkhasarahA taMsoNAmiadhAhanovaritaDimA // 6 // [ duHkhena gopurANi valayugakoTivighaTitakapATAni / vyatikrAmanti raaksssrthaastirygvnaamitdhvjaahtopritddimaaH||] rAkSasarathA gopurANi puradvArANi saMkIrNatayA duHkhena vyatikrAmanti laGghante / kiMbhUtAni / kapATayorantarAsaMkIrNatayA lagnakoTitvena valato vakrIbhavato yugasya turagaskandhakASThasya koTibhyAM prAntAbhyAmatikramya saMcAreNa vighaTite kapATe yatra tAni / rathAH kiMbhUtAH / uccatayA nirgamasaukaryAya tiryagavanAmitena / sArathinetyarthAt / dhvajena AhataM spRSTamuparitaDimaM dvArasyoparibhAgo yaiH // 10 // vimalA-rAkSasoM ke ratha puradvAroM se bar3I kaThinAI se nikala pA rahe the| (dvAra kA vistAra saGkIrNa hone se ) rathoM ke jue Ter3he ho gaye aura ( unake kinAre ke donoM bhAgoM ke phaMsa jAne para balAt ratha Age bar3hane ke kAraNa ) kapATa TUTa gaye / ( sArathi ke dvArA ) yadyapi dhvaja jhukA diyA jAtA thA tathApi vaha dvAra ke UparI bhAga meM jA lagatA thA // 9 // atha bhUmerimAhaNisuDhiadisAgaindai bhaggabhuaGgaphaNaM dali apAAlam / garumaM pi rakkha sANaM airAhontalahubharaM sahai mahI // 6 // [nipAtitadiggajendraM bhagnabhujaGgaphaNaM dalitapAtAlam / gurukamapi rAkSasAnAmacirAdbhaviSyallaghukaM bharaM sahate mhii||] mahI sarvasahA rAkSasAnAM gurukamapi bharaM shte| kuta ityata Aha-acirAdalpa kAleneva bhaviSyallaghukaM laghUbhaviSyantam / rAkSasAnAM bhayAditi bhAvaH / 35 se0 ba0

Page #563
setubandham [dvAdaza 'honta' iti luGarthe zatR / vastutastu-bhaviSyatI laghutA yasyeti bhaviSyallaghukam / bhaviSyadalpatAka mityarthaH / bharaM punaH kiMbhUtam / nipAtitA diggajendrA yena / bhUmeravanamanena dantAvaSTambhatyAgAditi bhaavH| ata eva-bhagnA bhujaGgasya zeSasya phaNA yasmAt / tathA-dalitaM pAtAlaM yena / bhUpatanAdityarthaH / anyenApi gurukamapi duHkhamalpakAlavyApi budhvA sahyate iti dhvaniH // 11 // vimalA-rAkSasoM ke bhAra se yadyapi diggaja sthira na raha sake, zeSanAga ke phana bhagna ho gaye aura pAtAla tahasa-nahasa ho gayA tathApi pRthivI ne usa bhAra ke duHkha ko alpakAla meM halakA ho jAne vAlA jAna kara saha liyA / / 1 / / athArdhabala nirgamamAha aggakvandhAvaDiaM majjhe dAramuharuddhapuJjiapilam / UsAsimasAhimaha kalAbhariabhavaNaGgaNaM goi balam / / 2 / / [ agraskandhApatitaM madhye dvAramukharuddhapuJjitapRthulam / ucchvAsitarathyAmukhaM kulabhRtabhavanAGgaNaM niraiti balam // ] balaM niraiti bahirbhavati / kIdaka / agraskandhena sainyAgrabhAgena ApatitaM bahibhUya prasRtam / yadvA-agraskandhe vartikapisainyAne ApatitaM svAgrabhAgenaivetyarthAt / madhye madhyabhAge saMkIrNatayA dvAramukhena ruddhaM satpuJjitaM vartulIkRtamata eva pRthulaM puSTam / atha-unchvAsitaM kiyatAM nirgamanAdasaMbAdhIkRtaM rathyAmukhaM yena / sAhizabdo rAjamArge deshii| tayA--kalena pazcAddhAgena bhRtaM jhaTiti nirgamanAbhAvAtpUritaM rathyAsaMnihitaM bhavanAGgaNaM yeneti balabAhulyamuktam // 12 // vimalA-Age vAlI senA (kisI prakAra ) bAhara hokara phaila gyii| bIca vAlI senA ( bAhara nikalane ke liye jaba Age bar3hI to) dvAramukha se ruddha hokara ekatrita ho vizAla ho gyii| tadanantara ( kitanoM ke Age nikala kara bAhara hone para ) sar3aka kA agalA bhAga nirvAdha huA to turanta pIche vAle bhAga ne use bhara diyA, kintu nikala na pAne ke kAraNa idhara-udhara phaila kara sar3aka ke samIpavartI bhavanoM ke A~gana ko bhIr3a se bhara diyA // 12 // atha balasya bahirgamanamAhaisa dAraka asthambhaM jIDa vihiNNavigraDaM NisAaraseNam / ekkama hadariviNiggaasamatthalattANapasthiaNaicchApram // 63|| [ iti dvArakRtastambha niraiti vibhinnavikaTaM nizAcarasainyam / / ekamukhadarIvinirgatasamasthalottAnaprasthitanadIcchAyam // ] nizAcarasanyamityanena prakAreNa dvAre kRtastambhaM saMkIrNatayA puJjitaM sannirgacchati / ata eva-vibhinna bahirbhUya dizi dizi prasRtaM sadvikaTaM vistIrNam /

Page #564
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 547 punaH kibhUtam / ekamukhI yA darI tato vinirgatA / arthAt - - bahiH / samasthale uttAnaprasthitA gabhIraprasRtA yA nadI tadvacchAyA kAntiryasya tathAbhUtam / balabAhulyena dvArasyaikya pratibhAsAdekamukhetyuktam / tathA ca--yathA kandarAto jalaM nirgatya bahiH prasarati tathA laGkAtaH senApIti darIlaGkayorjala sainyayoH sAmyam ||3|| vimalA - nizAcaroM kI senA isa prakAra dvAra se puJjita hotI huI bAhara freit aura cAro ora phaila kara vistIrNa ho gayI jaise eka mukha vAlI kandarA se nadI nikala kara bAhara samatala bhUmi para phaila jAtI hai ||3|| rr laGkAyAM senAzUnyatAmAha- jAAi taM muhuttaM puNNajjhoNasariApuliNasohAi~ / rakkhasagharaGgaNAI gaasamarAhimahajohaparikkAI || 14 || pUrNakSINasaritpulinazobhAni / [ jAtAni tanmuhUtaM rAkSasagRhAGgaNAni gatasamarAbhimukhayodhapratiriktAni // ] tanmuhUrtaM vyApya rAkSasAnAM gRhAGgaNAni gataiH samarAbhimukhayodhaiH pratiriktAni zUnyAni santi / prathamaM jalena pUrNamatha kSINaM vanyAjalanirgamAttucchaM yatsaritAM pulinaM tatsamAnazobhAni jAtAni / yathA jalanirgamAtpulinaM tucchaM bhAsate tathA senAnirgamAdgRhAGgaNAnyapItyarthaH // 64 // vimalA - samarAbhimukha yodhAoM ke cale jAne se rAkSasoM ke gharoM ke A~gana usI prakAra sUne lagate the jaise bAr3ha ke jala se pUrNa nadI kA taTa jala ke nikala jAne para udAsa lagatA hai ||64 || atha kapisainyasya rAkSasa sainyasaM mukhAgamanamAha laGkAveDhaNaturio AloiadAraNintarakvasaloo / rasiUNa pavaaNiva ho kharapavaNA iddhavaNadao vva pacalio // 65 // [ laGkAveSTanatvarita AlokitadvAraniryadrAkSasalokaH / rasitvA plavaganivahaH kharapavanAviddhavanadava iva pracalitaH // ] laGkAveSTanatvaritaH plavaganivaha Alokito dvArAnnirya rAkSasaloko yena tathAbhUtaH san rasitvA siMhanAdaM kRtvA pracalitaH / ka iva / vanadava iva / yathA kharapavanenAviddhaH kSiptaH / prasArita iti yAvat / tAdRzo vanadavaH pracalati tathA rAkSasAn dRSTvA kapayaH pracelurityarthaH / vanadavakapisainyayoH kapizatvenoddhatatvena pareSAM dAhakatvena ca sAmyam ||15|| vimalA -- laGkA gherane ke liye Atura kapisamUha, dvAra se nikalate rAkSasoM

Page #565
548] setubandham [ dvAdaza ko dekha kara siMhanAda karate huye, tIvra pavana se uttejita dAvAnala ke samAna, unakI ora cala par3A / / 6 / / atha rAkSasabalasaMcArakramamAha paharujjaapAikkaM parivaDr3hai pakkhapasariAsAroham / mukkakusamAaGga sidiliparahapaggahaM NisAaraseNam / / 66 // [prahAraRjukapadAti parivardhate pakSaprasRtAzvAroham / muktAGkuzamAtaGgaM zithilitarathapragrahaM nizAcarasainyam / / ] tannizAcara sainyaM parivardhate uttarottaraM bhaTAnAmAgamanAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / prahAre RjukA vedhyasaMmukhIkRtakuntAH padAtayo yatra / evam-pakSayoH pArzvayoH prasRtA azvArohA azvavArA yatra / evam-muktAkuzAstyaktAGkuzAvarodhA mAtaGgA yatra / tathA--zithilitA hayasaMcArArthamanAkRSTA rathAnAM pragrahA razmayo yatra tathAbhUtamiti yuddharItiruktA / / 96 // dhimalA-nizAcaroM kI senA meM gajoM ko akuza dvArA rokanA banda kara diyA gayA, ratha ke ghor3oM kI rAsa DhIlI kara dI gayI, paidala senA ne apane astra ( vedhya pratipakSI ke ) sammukha kara liye aura usake donoM pArzva meM ghur3asavAra phaila gaye ; isa prakAra vaha uttarottara bar3hatI gayI // 66 // athaitadupari kapisainyasaMcArakramamAha to ekkAmaaveaM ekkakkamaNNimahilabhahiapamam / ThAi aNohINabhaDaM taha parimaNDalapahAviraM kaiseNam / / 17 / / [ tata ekAgatavegamekaikakramadattamahItalAbhyadhikapadam / tiSThatyanavahInabhaTaM tathA parimaNDalapradhAvitaM kapisainyam // ] tato rakSobalA gamanottaraM kapisainyaM tathA tena prakAreNa tiSThati / prAkArataTamavalambyetyarthAt / kiM bhUtam / ekAgata eka kramAgato vego yasya tat / prathamametAndRSTvA ekarUpeNa dhAvitamityarthaH / atha kiyadramAgatya ekaikakrameNa parasparamapekSya dattaM mahItale'bhyadhika muttarottara bhUmyatikrAmakaM padaM yena / pratipakSaceSTAM nirUpya laghulaghukRtAgrimAgrima bhUmigrahaNa mityrthH| athAnavahInA anapagatadhairyA bhaTA yatra / tathA satparimaNDalena maNDalImupakramya pradhAvitaM punaH kRtavegamityarthaH // 17 // vimalA-rAkSa sasenA ke A jAne ke bAda bAnaroM kI senA pahile eka (sAmAnya ) krama se ca lii| kucha dUra Ane para ekaeka karake usane chalA~ga bharanA prArambha kiyA, tadanantara dhairya na khokara maNDala banAkara sAmUhika rUpa se vaha daur3a par3I / / 67 //

Page #566
mAravAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [546 ayobhayasainyasaMghaTTamAhapatthanti prAarosA pasthijjanti pra mahaggharaNasoDIrA / NihaNanti NihaNNanti a aNurAeNa NavaraM Na bhajjanti bhaDA // 18 // ia siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dahamuhavahe mahAkavve bAraho AsAsao / [prArthayante jAtaroSAH prArthyante ca mahAdharaNazauTIryAH / nighnanti nihanyate cAnurAgeNa kevalaM na bhajyante bhaTAH // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlIdAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye dvAdaza AzvAsaH / jAtaroSA bhaTAH prArthayante parAnuparundhanti yuddhAyAkArayanti vaa| na kevalaM prArthayante kiMtu paraiH prArthyante uparudhyante ca yoddhamAhUyante vA / evam-mahAghamutkRSTaM raNe zauTIryamahaMkAro darpo vA tathAbhUtAH santo nighnanti / parAnityarthAt / na kevalaM nighnanti kiMtu nihanyante ca / parairityarthAt evaM vyatireke sati anurAgeNa yuddhotsAhena kevalaM na bhajyanta iti zauryamuktam / 'prArthitaH zatrusaMruddha yAcite'bhihite'pi ca' iti koSaH // 18 // sainyasaMghaTTadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNAbhUdvAdazI zikhA / / -***vimalA--vIroM ko roSa A gyaa| ve apane apane pratipakSiyoM ko yuddha ke liye cunautI dene aura pratipakSiyoM ke dvArA cunautI pAne lge| isa prakAra yuddhaviSayaka darpa ke kAraNa zatrupakSa para prahAra karate aura zatrupakSa una para prahAra karatA, kintu kevala yuddhotsAha se ve haTate nahIM the // 18 // isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM dvAdaza AzvAsa kI 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii|

Page #567
trayodaza AzvAsaH atha puraHsarANAM dvandvayuddhamAha aha Niggaamiliehi allINasamAgaehi a vimukkaravam / raaNi bharavANarehiM diNNaM sahiaM ca garuaraNapatthANam // 1 // [ atha nirgamamilitAbhyAmAlInasamAgatAbhyAM ca vimuktaravam / rajanIcaravAnarAbhyAM dattaM soDhaM ca gurukaraNaprasthAnam // ] atha mithaH sainyasamAgamAnantaraM rajanIcareNa vAnareNa ca dvAbhyAM dvAbhyAM guruka raNaprasthAnaM raNayAtrocitaM karma ekena prahArAdinA dattamanyena soDhaM ca dehasyAgre samarpaNAdinA pratISTaM cetyrthH| kiMbhUtAbhyAm / ekaH svavyUhAnirgataH paraH puro gatvA madhye militaH saMnihitastathAbhUtAbhyAm / evaM ca vimuktaravaM sasiMhanAdaM yathA syAdevamAlInAvAzleSAdekIbhUto santau samAgatau samaM tubhyaM saMgatau tAbhyAmityarthaH / yadvA-rajanIcaravAnarairiti saMskRtya laGkAtaH suvelatazca nirgatairantarA militairiti krameNa sarvaM pUrvavadvayAkhyeyam / vimuktaravamiti sarva kriyAvizeSaNaM vA / / 1 / / vimalA-donoM senAoM ke samAgama ke bAda rajanIcaroM aura vAnaroM ne do-do ( eka rAkSasa aura eka vAnara ) karake mahAn raNayAtrocita karma Arambha kara diyA / eka pakSa kA eka (apane vyUha se ) nikalA to dUsare pakSa kA eka Age jAkara madhya meM usase milA evaM siMhanAdapUrvaka eka hokara donoM bhir3a gaye tathA eka ne prahAra kiyA aura dUsare ne use jhela liyA // 1 // atha pazcAdAgatAnAM vyApAramAhataha pra purillnnivaaiadehovrinnimiaclnnptthnnturiaa| ekkakkama ahigaA thoaMjaha paharalAlasA osariA // 2 // [ tathA ca purognipaatitdehopriniveshitcrnnprsthaantvritaaH| ekaikamabhigatA stokaM yathA prahAralAlasA apasRtAH / / ] te yodhA ekaikaM parasparaM tathAbhigatAH saMgatA yathA prahAralAlasA prahArasaspRhAH santaH stokamISadapasRtAH pazcAdAgatAzca / mizraNe sati khaDgAdiprahAro na ghaTate iti kiMcidvayavahitA ityrthH| kiMbhUtAH / purogANAM nipAtitam / paraiH prahRtyetyarthAt / yaddehaM taduparinivezitAbhyAM caraNAbhyAM yatprasthAnaM parAbhimukhagamanaM tatra tvaritAH / sthAnAbhAvAnmRtakopari caraNau datvetyarthaH / tena svIyAnAM maraNaM dRSTvApyane gatA iti zauryamuktam / purogainipAtitaM yaddehaM parasyetyarthAtparavyUhamatikramya saMgatA iti dandhitvamuktamiti vA // 2 //

Page #568
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [551 vimalA--ve yoddhA eka-dUsare se aise bhir3a gaye ki prahAra kI lAlasA se unheM apane sthAna se kucha pIche haTanA par3atA thA (kyoMki bilkula nikaTa se ThIka prahAra nahIM ho sktaa)| Age vAle vIra ko yadi zatru ne prahAra kara mAra girAyA to pIche vAlA ( sthAnAbhAva ke kAraNa ) usake mRtadeha ke Upara hI paira rakha kara zatru ke sAmane pahu~cane ke liye zIghratA karatA thA // 2 // atha bhaTAnAM zIghrakAritAmAha jaha hiahi vavasi raprakalusehi NaaNehi jaha saccaviam / rapraNi arehi raNamuhe taha paDivakvammi paharaNaM ohari am / / 3 / / [ yathA hRdayairvyavasitaM rajaHkaluSAbhyAM nayanAbhyAM yathA satyApitam / rajanIcarai raNamukhe tathA pratipakSe praharaNamavapAtitam // ] raNamukhe rajanIcarairyathA hRdayairvyavasitamidamastramitthaM vyApArayitavyamiti cintitaM tadanupadameva rajobhiH kaluSAbhyAmISanmukulitAbhyAM nayAnAbhyAM yathA satyApitamayamatra prahartavya iti nirdhAritaM tathA tatsamakAlameva rajomudritadRSTinApi pratipakSe praharaNaM khaDgAdyavapAtitaM prakSiptamiti kAyavyApArasya hRdayAdivyApAratulyatayA sattvotkarSa uktaH / / 3 / / vimalA--yuddha meM rajanIcaroM ne jyoM hI hRdaya se aisA socA ki isa astra ko isa prakAra calAnA hai, tyoM hI dhUla se muMde netroM se yaha nirdhArita kiyA ki isa para prahAra karanA hai tathA usI samaya usa para astra calA diyA / / 3 / / bhaTAnAM tejaHprakarSamAhapaalambhanbhahiajavA muThThiparivi aNippaampakkhaggA / saccavialaddhalakkhA paDhamapahAravisaA Na bhajjanti bhaDA // 4 // [padalambhAbhyadhikajavA muSTiparisthApitaniSprakampakhaDgAH / satyApitalabdhalakSyAH prathamaprahAraviSayA na bhajyante bhaTAH // ] padalambhena paravyUharUpasthAnaprAptyAbhyadhikavegAH, tathA muSTau pari sarvatobhAvena sthApitatvena sthirakhaDgAH, tathA satyApito nijavyUhAdeva hantavyatvena sthirIkRtaH pazcAdAgatya labdho lakSyaH zatruyaistathAbhUtA bhaTA rAkSasA: prathamaprahArasya viSayA api yAvadamIbhiH prahAraH kriyate tAvatsthAyibhireva lakSyaiH kapibhirvRkSAdinA prahRtA api na bhajyante nApasaranti, kiMtu pratiprahAraM prayacchatA saMnidhau kRtavegena labdho yAvatpratikriyate tAvadeva kRtaprahAro'pi kapikhaDgAdinA tADita ityarthaH / yadvA prathamaM nijavyUhAdeva kapibhiH zilAdinA tADitA rAkSAsAstadanu anenAhaM tADita iti krudhA satyApitaM lakSyaM kapi vegenAgatya labdhA na bhajyante na parAjayante kiMtu

Page #569
552] setubandham [trayodaza tamabhihatya jayantItyarthaH / 'visaA' ityatra vizadAH spaSTA iti vA / 'bhaDA' ityatra 'bhavA' iti kvacitpAThaH // 4 // vimalA--zatru ke vyUharUpa sthAna ko pAkara rajanIcaroM kA vega bahuta adhika ho gyaa| unhoMne muTha meM khaDgoM ko dRDhatA se sthira kiyA aura prApta lakSya ( zatru ) para prahAra karanA nizcita kiyA, kintu tyoM hI zatruoM ( kapisamUha ) ne prathama prahAra una para kara diyA, tathApi ve pIche nahIM haTe // 4 // prahRtagajAnAM vaikalyamAhavihuNanti cali aviDave muhmnnddlgholnnppusisinduure| pavaasahatthAiddha kumbhaaDukkhuttapAave mAaGkA // 5 // [vidhunvanti calitaviTapAnmukhamaNDalaghUrNanotproJchitasindUrAn / plavagasvahastAviddhAn kumbhataTabhagnapAdapAn mAtaGgAH // ] plavagaiH svahastenAviddhAn kSiptAnatha kumbhataTe bhagnAnpAdapAnmAtaGgA vidhunvanti pAtanAya cAlayanti natu pAtayituM pArayantIti kapInAM prahAradADharya muktam / vidhunvanti avadhUya pAtayantIti gajaprakarSa eveti kecit / kiMbhUtAn / zirovidhUnanena calitaviTapAnata eva viTapaireva mukhamaNDalaghUrNanenotproJchitamapAsitamalaMkArIbhUtaM sindUraM yastAn // 5 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne apane hAthoM se zatrupakSa ke gajoM ke kumbhasthala para itane jora se vRkSa pheMke ki ve kumbhasthala se TakarA kara bhagna ho gye| unheM girAne ke liye gajoM ne hilAyA, kintu ve gira na sake, kevala unakI zAkhAyeM hI hilI aura sira hilAne se zAkhAoM dvArA unake mastaka kA ( alaMkArIbhUta ) sindUra poMcha uThA // 5 // rAvaNaM prati raNasya durantatAmAha rosassa dAsa rahiNo mapraNassa a dUsahassa rakkha svinno| samaa cia aDDhatto doeha vi aNurUpadAruNo pariNAmo // 6 // [ roSasya dAzarathermadanasya ca duHsahasya rAkSasapateH / samamevArabdho dvayorapyanurUpadAruNaH pariNAmaH // ] dAzarathe roSasya rAkSasapatermadanasya ca dvayorapyanurUpo yogyo dAruNo durantaH pariNAmaH paryavasAnaM samamekadaivArabdho devenetyarthAt / yuddhena vaa| jaganmAtuH sItAyA abhilASukasya rAvaNasya ya: kAmastasya tadudAharaNahetukasya raghupateravandhyasya ca kopasya rAkSasanAza eva yogyo vipAka iti bhAvaH / duHsahasyeti madanaroSayorapi vizeSaNam // 6 //

Page #570
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 553 vimalA-sItAbhilASI rAvaNa ke dussaha kAma tathA rAma ke dussaha kopa donoM kA dAruNa pariNAma ( nizAcaranAza ) prArambha ho gayA, jo donoM ke anurUpa hI thA // 6 // parimANasya dAruNatAmAhaNihaNanti gaehiM gae turaehiM turaGgame rahehi a rhinno| jAaM pavaGgamANaM paDivakkho paharaNaM ca rakkha saseNNam // 7 // [nighnanti gajairgajAMsturagaisturaGgamAn rathaizca rathinaH / jAtaM plavaGgamAnAM pratipakSyaH praharaNaM ca rAkSasasainyam / / ] plavaGgamAnAM pratipakSyo hananakarma praharaNaM ca tatkaraNamAyudhaM dvayamapi rAkSasasainyameva jAtam / yato gajAdibhiH sajAtIya reva gajAdInighnantIti rAmaroSaprabhAva evAyamiti bhAvaH // 7 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne ( zatru ke ) gajoM se unhIM ke gajoM ko, azvoM se azvoM ko aura rathoM se rathiyoM ko nihata kiyA, isa prakAra rAkSasa senA unakA hantavya aura astra donoM huI // 7 // atha rakSasAM pauruSamAhasavikkiNa mahiharA srvihddiasesmuggraahaselaa| paharaNamaggAiJciabhuacuNNiapavvaA bhamanti NisiarA // 8 // [ zaravikIrNamahIdharAH zaravighaTitazeSamudgarAhatazailAH / praharaNamArgAJcitabhujacUNitaparvatA bhramanti nizAcarAH // ] __ zaraivikIrNAH kaNazaH kRtvA vikSiptA mahIdharA: kapInAmastrANi yaiste nizAcarA bhramanti / kiMbhUtAH / zaraivighaTitAnAmarthAtparvatAnAM zeSA avaziSTAH zarairapi bhettuzakyA ye te mudgarairAhatAH khaNDitAH zailA yaiste / mudgarAhatazarabhinnAvaziSTakapizailA ityarthaH / yadvA-rAmAdizaravighaTitAnAmarthAnmudgarANAM ye zeSA mudgarAstairAhatazailA ityarthaH / yadvA-zaraivighaTitAH, zeSe yazcA(pazcAt ) mudgarairAhatAH zailA yairityarthaH / evam-prahAramArge praharaNasthAne'JcitA abhissiktaaH| praharaNIkRtA ityrthH| ye bhujAstaizcUNitAH parvatA yarityarthaH / yadvA-praharaNamArgAcchatruNAmastrapAtasthAnAdaJcitA atikrAntA ye bhajAstaizcarNitAH parvatA yairityarthaH / 'maggAiJchi' iti pAThe'pyayamevArthaH / yadvA prahAramArgamatikrAntAstadviSayA (na, te)bhujazcUrNitA ityAdi / ye'strairna labdhAste bhujaireva cUrNitA ityarthaH / tathA ca dUratare zarairdU re mudgaraiH saMnidhau bhujH| sarvatraiva(?) zailA vidAritAH, kiMtu bhujazcUrNitA iti zarAdivikaraNotkarSakrameNa vighaTanAdikriyotkarSakramAditarApekSayA bhujAnAmAdhikyamAyAti / / 8 / /

Page #571
554 ] setubandham [ trayodaza vimalA - ( yuddhabhUmi meM ) nizAcara ghUma rahe the / kapiyoM ne astra ke rUpa meM jina parvatoM kA upayoga kiyA ( unameM jo dUratara the ) unheM zaroM se cUra-cUra kara nizAcaroM ne bhUmi para DAla diyA, zeSa ( jo dUra the ) ko mudgaroM se vinaSTa kara diyA tathA jo atyanta nikaTa the, unheM bhujArUpa astra se hI cUrNa kara diyA || 5 || kapInAmAkArasthaulyamAha- bhADo vivitthaagiripariNAhavipraDe pavaGgakkhandhe / pahuSpantA veDho ullalai gaasma thorakarapabbhAro // 6 // [ bhAgapatito'pi vistRta giripariNAhavikaTe plavaGgaskandhe / aprabhavadAveSTa ullalati gajasya sthUlakaraprAgbhAraH // ] gajasya sthUlaH karaH zuNDA tasya prAmbhAro'grabhAgaH plavaGgAnAM skandhe bhAge yogyasthAne ekadeze vA patito'pi / bhAgenaikadezena patito'pi vA aprabhavanmAtumasamarthamAveSTaM maNDalIbhAvo yasya / yadvA aprabhavadasaMpadyamAnamAveSTanamAkramaNaM yeneti skandhasya bRhattvAdAveSTaya dhartumapArayansannullalati caJcalIbhavatItyarthaH / hetumAha-- kibhUte / vistRto yo giristasyaiva yaH pariNAho vistArastena vikaTe durgrAye / giripariNAhavadvikaTe vistIrNa iti vA // 6 // vimalA - nizAcaroM ke gajoM kI sthUla sUMDa kA agrabhAga vAnaroM ke skandha ke eka bhAga para par3a kara bhI use lapeTa kara dharane meM asamartha hotA huA caJcala ho rahA thA, kyoMki unake skandha vistRta parvata ke vistAra ke samAna vistAra vAle the, ataeva ( sUMDa se ) durgrAhya the ||6|| rakSovakSonikSobhamAha aNi aroratthalacaNNissa kairosapesiassa sihariNo / uddha' uddhAi rao osarai ahomuho silAsaMghAto // 10 // [ rajanIcaroraHsthalacUrNitasya kapiroSapreSitasya zikhariNaH / rajo'pasaratyadhomukhaH zilAsaMghAtaH // ] UrdhvamuddhAvati rajanIcarANAmuraHsthale cUrNitasya kapinA roSeNa preSitasya zikhariNo rajo dhUli rUrdhvamAkAzamuddhAvati laghutvAt / cUrNita zilAsaMghAto'dhomukhaH sannapasarati gurutvAtpatatItyarthena kruddhakapikSiptaparvatairapi nizAcarA na pAtitAH / tathA sati cUrNanaM na syAt / pratyuta sthirIbhUtAnAM teSAM vakSobhista eva cUrNitA iti kavInAM prahAre rakSasAM tu vakSasi dADhacaM muktam // 10 // vimalA -- vAnaroM ne roSa se rAkSasoM ke vakSa:sthala para jina parvatoM kA prahAra kiyA unase nizAcara gire nahIM, ulTe unake dRr3ha vakSaHsthala se TakarA

Page #572
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [555 kara parvata hI cUra-cUra ho gaye aura unakI dhUla ( halkI hone se ) Upara AkAza ko ur3a gayI evaM (bhArI hone ke kAraNa ) cUNita zilA-saMghAta nIce ( bhUmi para ) gira gayA // 10 // balayoH sAdhAraNa mutkarSamAhariuvalamajjhaNirAA nnihannirntrnnisuddhnnjjntbhddaa| vikkamaNIsAmaNNA da? pi bhaDANa dukkarA gaimaggA / / 11 / / [ripubalamadhyanirAyatA nihtnirntrnipaatitjnyaaymaanbhttaa| vikramaniHsAmAnyA draSTumapi bhaTAnAM duSkarA gatimArgAH // ] bhaTAnAM gatimArgAH saMcAravAni draSTumapi duSkarA ashkyaaH| kiMbhUtAH / ripUNAM balasya madhye nirAyatA diirghaaH| evam-nihatAH, ata eva nirantaraM nipAtitAH santo jJAyamAnA dRzyamAnA bhaTA ytr| vastutastu-pUrvanipAtAniyamAt bhttjnyaaymaanaaH| tathA ca nipAtitairbhaTeJjayamAnA lakSyamANAH / ripu. balamadhye yena pathA vIrA gacchanti tatra zatazo ripavaH patantIti nirAyatabhaTanipAtanAkAreNa jJAyate'nena [ pathA] vIro gata i[tItyarthaH / ata eva vikrameNa niHsAmAnyA asAdhAraNA: // 11 // vimalA-ripu kI senA ke madhya meM vIra jisa mArga se ghuse, ( unakI gati na rukane se ) vaha mArga bahuta lambA ho gayA tathA mAra kara nirantara ( saghana ) girAye gaye vIroM se hI yaha jJAta hotA thA ki isa mArga se koI vIra gayA hai| isa prakAra vIroM ke, vikrama se asAdhAraNa gaganamArga dekhe bhI nahIM jA. sakate the // 11 / / punastadevAhaNindubhai soDIraM appaDihatthalahuo hasijjai phro| vaDDhai verAvandho aisaMdhijjanti sAhasesu samatthA // 12 [nirvAhyate zauNDIryamapratihastalaghuko hasyate prahAraH / vaya'te vairAbandho'tisaMdadhati sAhaseSu samarthAH // ] zauNDIyaM yuddhe cAturyamahaMkAro vA nirvAhyate tadanurUpavyApAreNa niSpAdyate / subhaTairiti zeSaH / tathA-apratihastatvAdasadRzatvAllaghuko'nAdaraNIyaH prahAro hasyata upahAsaviSayIkriyate / atha-prahAre sati varasya Abandho vaya'te vairamadhikaM vayata ityarthaH / hetumAha-samarthAH sAhaseSu prANAnapekSakarmasu atisaMdadhati ati(bhi)niviSTA bhavantItyarthaH / atisaMdhIyante vA samarthaiH sahAbhiyujyanta ityarthaH / / 12 / /

Page #573
556 ] setubandham [gayodaza vimalA-vIroM ne ( anurUpa zaurya dikhA kara ) apane ahaMkAra kA nirvAha kiyA, ayogya evaM laghu prahAra kI ha~sI ur3AyI ( ucita prahAra hone para ) baira ko adhika bar3hAyA; kyoMki samartha puruSa hI sAhasa ke kAmoM meM abhiniviSTa hote haiM / / 12 // punastadAhaNa paDai paDie vi sire sUlavihiNaM pi abhijjai hiamam / duSparii Na laggai lAvijjantaM pi paDibhaDANa raNabhanam // 13 // [na patati patite'pi zirasi zUlavibhinnamapi naiva bhidyate hRdayam / duSparicitaM na lagati lAgyamAnamapi pratibhaTAnAM raNabhayam // ] pratibhaTAnAM zirasi patite'pi na patati / kabandha iti zeSaH / yuddhasaMskArasattvAditi kecit / vastutatastu-zirasi patite'pi hRdayaM na patati nAdhI macchati na kAtaratAmavalambata ityarthaH / evam-hRdayapadacchalAdvakSorUpaM hRdayaM zUlena vibhinna vidIrNamapi tathApi manorUpaM tatra bhidyate / kiMtu yuyutsAyAmeva tisstthtiityrthH| tathA lAgyamAnamapi zatrubhirAdhIyamAnamapi raNabhayaM na lagati na saMbadhyate duSparicitam / yataH zUrANAM raNabhayena saMbandho na ghaTate / kadApyaparicitatvAdityarthaH // 13 // vimalA-pratibhaToM ke sira ke gira jAne para bhI hRdaya ( mana ) nahIM giratA thA ( kAtaratA ko nahIM prApta hotA thA) tathA vakSarUpa hRdaya zUla se bhinna hone para bhI manarUpa hRdaya vidIrNa nahIM hotA thA ( yuddha-virata nahIM hotA thA ) evaM zatruoM ke dvArA utpanna kiyA jAtA bhI yuddhabhaya nahIM lagatA thA, kyoMki zUroM se usakA paricaya ( sambandha ) hI nahIM rahatA / / 13 / / punastadevAha sahai paharesu dappo dappaTThANesu sahai purisAsaGgho / jiddosemu bhaDANaM osAresu vi Na osarai rosaraso // 14 // [ sahate prahAreSu do darpasthAneSu sahate puruSAdhyavasAyaH / nirdoSeSu bhaTAnAmapasAreSvapi nApasarati roSarasaH / / ] prahAreSu / zatrorityarthAt / bhaTAnAM darpaH shte| zauryAdeva prahAraH sAta ityarthaH / evam-darpasthAneSvabhimukhAgamanAdivyApAreSu puruSAdhyavasAyaH sahate prahArapUrvakAlIno'bhimukhAgamanAdilakSaNazaurya vyApAro jetavyameva mayetyadhyavasAyena sahyate ityarthaH / tata eva tadAnIM puro gatvA milanti na tu bhajyante iti bhAvaH / evaM nirdoSeSvapasAreSu na bhayena / kiMtu prhaarsokryaay| pazcAdAgamaneSvapi

Page #574
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [550 roSaraso nApasarati / kitvagre dhAvati vardhate ityarthaH / yadvA-darpaH sahate kSamate samarthoM bhavati / dadeva prahAraH kriyate ityarthaH / tathA darpasthAne purogamanAdivyApAreSu adhyavasAyaH kSamate tenaiva takriyata ityarthaH / / 50 / / vimalA-bhaTa dapaM se hI prahAra karate the, adhyavasAya ke kAraNa zatru ke abhi. mukha Ate the tathA nirdoSa ( prahAra ke saukarya ke liye ) pIche haTane para bhI unakA roSa kama nahIM hotA thA ( bar3hatA hI jAtA thaa)||14|| atha kapInAM patanAvasthAmAhariugaabhiNNa vikhattA rosavihumvantacaDulakesaraNivahA / daDhavaThThadantamUlA rasiUNa samaccharaM Nimillanti kaI // 15 // [ripugajabhinnotkSiptA rogavidhyamAnacaTulakesaranivahAH / dRDhadaSTadantamUlA rasitvA samatsaraM nimIlanti kapayaH / / ] ripUNAM gargadAbhirvA bhinnA athorikSaptAH kapayo rasitvA zabdaM kRtvA samatsaraM nimIlanti mAtsaryasahitA eva mUrcchanti mriyante vaa| mAtsaryajJApakamAhakiMbhUtAH / roSeNa vidhUyamAno'taeva caTula: kesaranivaho yeSAM te / evamdRDhamUrdhvadantairdaSTamadhodantamUlaM yairiti kesarakampadantamUladaMzarUpaM krodhalakSaNamuktam // 15 // vimalA-jina kapiyoM ko zatru ke gajoM ne vidIrNa kara Upara (AkAza kI ora ) pheMka diyA ve garjana kara krodhasahita hI mUcchita hote athavA marate the, usa samaya unake kesara ( garadana ke bAla ) krodha se kampAyamAna, ataeva caJcala ho jAte tathA ve Upara ke dAMtoM se nIce ke dantamUla ko kATate // 15 // punaH zUrANAM prakarSamevAhaavahIraNA Na kijjai sumarijjai saMsae vi sAmiasukaam / Na gaNijjai viNivAo dardU vi bha ammi saMmarijjai ljjaa||16|| [avadhIraNA na kriyate smayate saMzaye'pi svAmisukRtam / ___na gaNyate vinipAto dRSTe'pi bhaye smaryate lajjA // ] bhaTairavadhIraNAnAsthA na kriyate jaye yazasi vaa| tathA-prANasaMzaye'pi svAminaH sukRta mupakAraH satkAro vA smaryate / tathA-vinipAto maraNamapi na gaNyate na vicAryate / evam-bhaye dRSTe'pi lajjA smayate / tathA ca kIrtisukRtalajjAdirakSAnimittaM prANAnupekSya yudhyate, na tu bhayaM kriyata iti bhAvaH // 16 // vimalA-kIrti ke viSaya meM vIra anAsthA nahIM karate, prANasaMzaya meM bhI svAmI ke upakAra kA smaraNa karate aura marane kI bhI paravAha na karate tathA

Page #575
558] setubandham [trayodaza bhaya dekha kara bhI lajjA kA smaraNa karate-kIrti, sukRta tathA lajjA rakhane ke liye prANoM kI bhI upekSA kara lar3ate aura tanika bhI bhaya nahIM khAte the / / 16 / / atha zUranizAcarANAM mRtyumAha paDamANi Ahi suiraM je jIviasaMsammi di pricchdaa| te ccia ahimuhaNihA surabandIhi ahisAriA raaNiarA // 17 // [prathamAnItAbhiH suciraM ye jIvitasaMzaye'pi parikSiptAH / ta evAbhimukhanihatAH surabandIbhirabhisAritA racanIcarAH // ] prathamaM pUrva bandIkRtyAnItAbhiH surasundarIbhiH suciraM vyApya vibhISikakRte jIvitasaMzaye'pi ye rajanIcarAH parikSiptA jAtyapakarSeNa tyaktAsta eva saMgrA. mAbhimukha nihatAH santaH punarabhisAritAstadAnIM zaurya mRtyunA prAptadevatvAttAbhivaMtA ityarthaH // 17 // vimalA-pahale bandI banA kara lAyI gayIM sura-sundariyoM ne jina rajanIcaroM ko ( jAti se nikRSTa hone ke kAraNa ) upekSApUrvaka tyAga diyA thA, raNa meM sammukha mare huye unhIM ko una ( surasundariyoM ) ne Age Akara svIkAra kiyA (kyoMki zUroM kA kartavya karane se ve devatva ko prApta ho cuke the ) // 17 // atha kapInAM teja prakarSamAhara aNi arabaddhalakkho abddhruhirpripnnddurnggccheo| pragaNipravaNasaMtAvo upahapahArasaraso samalliai kaI // 18 // [ rajanIcarabaddhalakSyo'baddharudhiraparipANDurAGgacchedaH / agaNitavraNasaMtApa uSNaprahArasarasaH samAlIyate kapiH / / ] rajanIcare / kRtaprahAra ityarthAt / baddhaM lakSyaM yeneti prahartari dattadRSTiH kapiH samAlIyate / prathama yena hatastatraiva pratihatuM milatItyarthaH / kIdRk / uSNe tAtkA. like zatrukRte prahAre sarasaH krodhavazAtpratihantuM sAnurAgaH / sakrodharaso vA / evam-abaddhena pravahatA rudhireNa paripANDuro'GgacchedaH kSataM yasya tthaa| tathA ca vraNasaMtApavicArazUnya iti vijigISutvamuktam / / 18 / / vimalA-rajanIcara ne jisa kisI vAnara para pahile prahAra kiyA, vaha vAnara bahate huye rudhira se zarIra kA ghAva paripANDu ra ( zveta-rakta ) hone para bhI vraNasantApa kI paravAha na kara tAtkAlika zatrukRta prahAra se kruddha ho usa prahArakartA rajanIcara para dattadRSTi, pratighAta karane ke liye milatA // 18 //

Page #576
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsaH ] punaH zrANAM svabhAvamAha na pakkhinti avasaraM occhundanti jaNiaM pareNa paAvam / bolenti jahA bhaNiaM sAhukkArapurano ainti samatthA ||16|| [ na pratIkSya (kSa) nte'vasaramAkrAmati janitaM pareNa pratApam / vyatikrAmanti yathAbhaNitaM sAdhukArapurata AyAnti samarthAH // ] samarthA avasaraM na pratIkSya (kSa ) nte / svasAmagrInyUnatayA adeze'pyakAle'pi milanti praharanti ca / darponnatatvAditi bhAvaH / evam -- pareNa janitaM pratApamAkrAmati / svapratApotkarSajananAt / evam - tADayiSyAmItyAdi yathAbhaNitaM vyatikrAmanti nirvAhayanti / tadaiva tADanAdivyApArAt / tathA - sAdhukArapurataH pratipakSa prahArAdikaM dRSTvA sAdhu sAdhviti kRtvA AyAnti / tameva [ prati ] - prahartumityarthAt / etadvayApArotkarSeNa vipakSakRtasAdhukArasya purataH saMmukhe AyAnti iti vA / vayaM tu -- purato'grataH sthAna eva prathamaM svenaiva kRtaH sAdhuzabdAbhilApo yAvadAyAti vipakSabalaM, tAvatsvayamevAgacchantIti zabdApekSayApyadhikavegavattayA sattvotkarSa ukta iti brUmaH ||16|| vimalA - samartha vIra avasara kI pratikSA nahIM karate the / ve zatrujanita pratApa ko svajanya pratApa se AkrAnta karate evaM jaisA kahate, karma dvArA usakA vaisA hI nirvAha bhI karate the / ve zatrukRta yogya prahAra para prasanna ho sAdhu zabda kA uccAraNa karate, kintu usa sAdhu zabda kI dhvani jaba taka vipakSa senA taka pahu~catI, usase pahile hI ve svayaM pratighAta karane ke liye zatru ke sammukha pahu~ca jAte the ||16|| [ 556 atha dvAdazabhiH kulakena zUrANAM yuddhamAha -- ia tANa taM vizrambhai suraGgaNAsura alambhasaM ke aharam / bhaggajamalo avanthaM mahendabhavaNujju Ai avahaM jujjham ||20|| [ iti teSAM ('tayorvA) tadvijRmbhate surAGganAsuratalambhasaMketagRham / bhagnayamalokapathaM mahendrabhavanaRju kAyitapathaM yuddham // ] iti vakSyamANaprakAreNa teSAM vAnarANAM rAkSasAnAM ca tayoH kapirAkSasa sainyayorvA tadyuddhaM vijRmbhate vardhate / kIdRk / surAGganAsuratasya prAptau saMketagRham / bhaTAnAmiti zeSaH / atraiva tAbhisteSAM varaNAttadutpatteriti bhAvaH / iti zauryeNa maraNamuktam / ata eva mahendrabhavanasya kRte RjukAyitaH saMmukhIkRtaH panthA yena / sarve'pi vRtvA tAbhistatraiva nIyante iti bhAvaH / ata eva bhagno'hatIkRto yamalokasya panthA yena / kAtarANAmasattvAdityAzayaH // 20 // 1. pAThasaMbhAvanA pakSAntare /

Page #577
56.] setubandham [ trayodaza vimalA-vAnaroM aura rAkSasoM kA yuddha jo devAGganAoM ke surata kA saGketagRha tathA svarga kA sIdhA mArga thA tathA jisane yamaloka ke mArga ko miTA diyA thA, isI ( vakSyamANa ) prakAra se uttarottara bar3hatA gayA // 20 // kaivacchatthalapariNaaNiaamuhatthamiadantidantapphaliham / NihaabhaDamahimivaDiasuravahucalavalaamuhalapava pragaivaham // 21 // [ kapivakSaHsthalapariNatanijakamukhAstamitadantidantaparigham / nihatabhaTamahitanipatitasuravadhUcalavalayamukharaplavagagatipatham // ] yuddhaM kIdRk / kapInAM vakSaHsthaleSu pariNatAnAM pazcAdAgatya dattadantaprahArANAM pUrvanipAtAniyamAdatrAkarSaNAddantinAM nijakamukha evAstamitA vakSaso dRDhatvena spho. TanAbhAvAnmUlenaiva skandhaparyantaM gatatvAdadRzyA dantaparighA yatra taditi girivat sthitatvenApatanAdakSobhanatvaM balavattvamAkAramahattvaM ca kapInAm, gajAnAM tu prahAradAyama, tejasvitvaM vakSonirbhedanAdeva saMnidhirbhavatIti jAnatAM krodhamUcchitatvaM ca sUcitam / kecittu yathA yathA gajo dantau niryantrayati tathA tathA kapirapi vakSaH puraH karotItyubhayorapi sattvotkarSa iti vadanti / pariNatAH kRtaprahArA iti dantaparighasyaiva vizeSaNamiti vA / bhAve ktana pariNatena prahAreNAstamitA iti vA / evam--nihatabhaTAnAM mahitena samIhayA nipatitAnAM svargAdAgatAnAM suravadhUnAM calavalayamakharA : plavaGgAnAM gatipathA yatreti / paravyUhe plavagA yena pathA saMcarante tatra bahavo mriyanta iti bahvInAmAgamanAvaraNavyApArAya nAnAkaracamatkAreNa valayAnAM jhaNajhaNatkArAcchabdAyamAnatvamiti bhAvaH / vastutastvekameva vIraM kareNa dhArayantInAM parasparaM kalahena karapratikSepAya karavyApArato valayajhaNatkAropacayena maukharyamiti vayam // 21 // vimalA-zatruoM ke gajoM ne pIche haTakara dRr3hatA se vAnaroM ke vakSaHsthala para dantaprahAra kiyA, kintu vakSaHsthala meM pha~sa na pAne ke kAraNa unake dandaparigha vakSa:sthala ke Upara-Upara skandha taka cale jAne aura mukhabhAga vakSaHsthala para Tika jAne se dikhAI nahIM dete the| vAnara jisa patha se zatru ke vyUha meM ghusate vaha, mare huye vIroM kA varaNa karane kI icchA se svarga se AyI huI devAGganAoM ke caJcala kaGkaNoM se zabdAyamAna ho rahA thA / / 21 / / ovaaNosuddharahaM uppaaNocchittavihaDamANagaindam / gahi apphiDiaturaGgaM aNudhAviapavaaNihaarakkha sajoham // 22 // [ avapatanAvapAtitarathamutpatanotkSiptavighaTamAnagajendram / gRhitaspheTitaturaGgamanudhAvitaplavaganihatarAkSasayodham // ]

Page #578
rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 561 evamavapatanenotplavanAdAkAzataH patanenAvapAtitA antarikSasthA eva nijakabhareNa mahImAnIya cUrNitA rathA yatra / kapibhirityarthAt / evam -- utpatanenosphAlena utkSiptAH svazarIreNa preryAkAzaM nItAH, ata eva vighaTamAnAH sphuTitadehasaMdhayo gajendrA yatra / evam -- gRhItAH santaH spheTitAca valatvAdvahirgatAsturaGgA yatra / ata evAnudhAvitAstadazvapazcAlagnA ye plavagAstainihatA rAkSasayodhAstadazvavArIbhUtA yatretyutphAlAphAla vegabalaprakarSa uktaH // 22 // vimalA - vAnaroM ne zatruoM ke rathoM ko uThAkara Upara AkAza kI ora pheMka diyA aura vahA~ se nIce pRthvI para gira kara ve cUra-cUra ho gaye / hAthiyoM ko uchAla kara AkAza meM pheMka diyA to unake aGga vizIrNa ho gaye / ghor3oM ko jo pakar3A to caJcala hone ke kAraNa ve bhAga khar3e huye, kintu taba bhI vAnaroM ne unakA pIchA kara una para savAra rAkSasoM ko nihata kara diyA ||22|| rasaNivvA orasthala suvisa hijjantacandaNa dumapyaham kala alalohagghADiamuhabolINa sara maggaNintaNiNAam [ rasanivRtoraHsthalasukhaviSahyamAnacandanadrumaprahAram kalakalalobhoddhATitamukhavyatikrAntazaramArganiryanninAdam // ] AzvAsaH ] vimalA- -bhaTa vIrarasa se pUrNa vakSaHsthala para candanadruma ke saha lete the / kalakala karane kI icchA se khole gaye mukha kA zara ke mArga se hI bAhara nikalatA thA // 23 // bhiNNaghaDijjantaghaDaM evam -- rasena / candanasyaivetyarthAt / nirvRte uraHsthale sukhena viSahyamAnazvandanadra umaprahAro yatra / - priyAvirahottaptatve'pi rasena zaityajananAtprahArasyApi sukhadatvamiti bhAvaH / rasena vIreNa nibRta iti vA / vIrarasAtprahAro'pi sukhada ityarthaH / tathA--kalakalasya lobhena cikIrSayA udghATitAdvayAttAnmukhAdvaghatikrAntasya bahirbhUtasya zarasya mArgeNa randhreNa niryan bahirgacchanninAdo yatra / kSatadazAyAmapyanyakalakalazrutyA tacikIrSayA vIrarasotkarSaH sUcitaH // 23 // 1 // 23 // - paDiruddho sariacakkaliapAikkam / prahAra ko sukha se ninAda bAhara huye ruhiro hiNNaravaha muhasukkha pheNa Nihua he situraam ||24|| pratirudvApasRtacakripadAti / [ bhinnaghaTayamAnaghaTaM rudhirAbhinnarathapathaM mukhazuSkaphenanibhRta he sitaturagam // ] kiMbhUtam / prathamaM kapInAM saMcAreNa bhinnA dvidhAbhUtAH, atha hastipakairghaTayamAnAH pUrvavatsthApyamAnA gajaghaTA yatra / evam -- agrataH pratiruddhA ataevApasRtAH pazcAdgatAH santazcakritAzcakravaghUrNantaH pratirodhakamAveSTayituM maNDalImAcaranto vA padAtayo yatra / evam - rudhireNApabhinnaH pratihato rathAnAM panthA yatra / jalabahutvena 36 se0 ba0

Page #579
562 ] setubandham [trayodaza rathasaMcArAbhAvAt / tathA-mukhe zuSko yaH phenastena nibhRtaM mandaM hRSitaM yeSAM te turagA yatra / mukhazoSe sphuTaM zabdAniSpatteriti bhAvaH // 24 // vimalA-( vAnaroM ke saMcAra se ) hAthI titara-bitara ho gaye, kintu hAthIvAnoM ne unheM punaH pUrvavat sthita kiyaa| paidala calane vAle vIroM ko sAmane se roka diyA gayA, ataeva ve pIche haTa kara ( rokane vAloM ko AveSTita karane ke liye ) maNDala banAte the| rudhira se rathoM kA mArga ruka gyaa| mukha meM sUkhe phena ke kAraNa ghor3oM ke hinahinAne kA zabda bhI dhImA nikalatA thA // 24 // riupaharaNaparimosiasAhakkAraravaganbhiNapaDantasiram / gibhiNNapaharamucchi pravaaNabbhantara 'vidAabhaDacakkAram // 25 // [ripupraharaNaparitoSitasAdhukAraravabhitapatacchiram / nibhinnaprahAramUcchitavadanAbhyantaravizIrNabhaTacukkAram // ] evam-ripUNAM prahAreNa paritoSitAnAM vIrANAmastrakaNThasparzasamakAlIna: sAdhukAraravo gabhito garbhastho yatra tathAbhUtaM satpatacchiro yatreti prahAralAghavamuktam / evam-nirbhinnena dRSTena prahAreNa mUcchitAnAm / prAkRtatvAdatrAkarSaNAdbhaTAnAM vadanAbhyantare vizIrNo mUrcchayA mukhamudraNAdasphuTIbhUtazcukkAro'rthAtsihanAdo yatra / mUrcchitena mUrcchayA vizIrNo bhaTAnAM cukkAro yatreti vA / cukkArazabdo dezyAM zabdavAcI // 25 // vimalA-zatruoM ke prahAra ke parituSTa kiye gaye vIroM kA uccArita sAdhuzabda mukha meM hI raha jAtA thA aura tatkAla hI sira gira par3atA thaa| acUka prahArajanya mUrchA se bhaToM kA siMhanAda mukha ke bhItara hI vizIrNa ho jAtA thA // 25 // selapaharuviAiadukkhavavaviahatthipatthiajoham / bhaggadhaacihNavimuhimapaNaNiaprabhaDadukkhaNajjantaraham // 26 / / [ zailaprahArodveditaduHkhavyavasthApitahastiprArthitayodham / bhagnadhvajacihnavimuSitapranaSTanijakabhaTaduHkhajJAyamAnaratham // ] evam-zailaprahArodveditaiH, ata eva duHkhena vyavasthApitaiH sthirIkRtairhastibhiH prArthitA rudhyamAnA yodhA yatra / evam-bhagnairdhvajacihna: patAkAbhirvimuSitavaccoritavatpranaSTA adRzyA alakSyAH santo nijakabhaTAnAM duHkhena jJAyamAnA rathA yatra tAdRzam // 26 // 1. 'visaTTha' iti paatthH|

Page #580
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [563 vimalA-parvatoM ke prahAra se gaja vyAkula ho gaye, ataeva unhoMne yoddhAoM ko ruddha kara diyaa| patAkAoM ke chinna bhinna ho jAne se ratha curAye huye-se adRzya the, kevala una para sthita vIroM ke duHkha se hI unakI pratIti hotI thii|||26|| giripelliarahakaDDhaNavihalavisAriamuhatthaNantaturaGgam / mahialapaloTTamahihara raaparasomaliabhiNNapaNDuraruhiram // 27 // [giripreritarathakarSaNavihvalavistAritamukhastanatturaGgam / mahItalapraluThitamahIdhararajatarasAvamRditabhinnapANDurarudhiram // ] evam-giribhiH preritA yantritA ye rathAsteSAM karSaNena vihvalAH, ata eva vistAritamukhA vyAttamukhAH santaH stanantaH khedAviSkAraM kurvantasturaGgA yatra / tathA mahItale praluThitAnAM patitAnAM vAnarAyudhIbhUtAnAM mahIdharANAM rajatarasena rUpyakSodenAvamRditAni ghRSTAni ata eva bhinnAnyekIbhUtAni santi pANDurANi zvetaraktAni rudhirANi yatra tattathA // 27 // vimalA-parvatoM se niyantrita rathoM ko khIMcane se vihvala ghor3e muMha bAye haye jora-jora se sA~sa le rahe the| pRthivI para gire ( vAnaroM ke astrarUpa ) parvatoM ke rajatacUrNa milane se, bahatA huA rudhira pANDura ( zveta-rakta) ho gayA thA / / 27 / / kaimukkacuNNiaThThi aselamuNijjanta sarasasariAmaggam / ohari avaJciAsimaggovaDantavANarajoham // 28 // [ kapimuktacUrNitasthitazailajJAyamAnasarasasarinmArgam / avapAtitavaJcitAsimArgAvapatadvAnarayodham // ] evam-kapimuktatvAtprahAradADhana yatra patitAstatra cUrNitasthitA ye zailAsteSAM jJAyamAnAH sarasA: sarinmArgAH srotAMsi yatra / jalamizraNAccUrNAnAM sarasatvena jJAyate'tra srotaH sthitamityarthaH / evam-rakSobhiravapatitAnAmatha ca kapibhirni:sRtya vaJcitAnAmasInAM mArge patanapathe'vapatanto vAnarayodhA yatra tathAbhUtam / tathA ca yatra ye sthitAste bahirgatAH, anye punastatra patantaH khaNDitA iti kapibAhalyamuktam // 28 // vimalA-vAnaroM ke dvArA ( astrarUpa meM ) pheMke gaye parvata jahA~ gire vahIM cUra-cUra ho sthita the| una cUrgoM ke ( jalamizraNa se ) sarasa hone ke kAraNa hI jJAta hotA thA ki yahA~ nadI ke srota the evaM rAkSasoM ke dvArA calAyI gayI talavAra ke mArga meM jo vAnara rahate the ve to vahA~ se haTa kara usa vAra ko bacA jAte the kintu ( vAnaroM kI bhArI bhIr3a hone se ) anya vAnara usake mArga meM par3a jAte aura ve khaNDita ho jAte the / / 28 / /

Page #581
564 ] setubandham [trayodaza ahidhAvantapavaGgamamukkaMsaNirAjakesarasaDugghAam / majjhantabhAaNivaDiadaNDAuhabhiNNamAhiloviddhabhaDam // 26 // [ abhidhAvatplavaGgamamuktAMsanirAyatakesarasaToddhAtam / madhyAntabhAganipatitadaNDAyudhabhinnamahItalApaviddhabhaTam // ] evam-abhidhAvatAM plavaGgamAnAM mukto vikIrNaH sannaMseSu nirAyato dIrghaH kesarasaTAnAmuddhAto ytr| javajanyasaMskArAt / evam-madhyasyAntabhAgena nipatitaM yaddaNDarUpamAyudhaM tena bhinnAH santo mahItale'paviddhA pAtitA bhaTA yatra tat // 26 // vimalA-vega se daur3ane ke kAraNa vAnaroM ke lambe-lambe kesara ( garadana ke bAla ) kandhe para bikhara gaye the evaM madhyAnta bhAga ke bala gire huye daNDarUpa Ayudha ne bhaToM ko mahItala para girA diyA thA // 26 // gahiasiradavANaraNisAbaroratthaladdharoviadADham / NahadhariapavvaprojjharasIarataNNAagaruiosaNNa raam // 30 // [ gRhItazirodaSTavAnaranizAcaroraHsthalArdharopitadaMSTram / nabhodhRtaparvatanirjharazikarArdragurukitAvasannarajaH // ] evam -gRhIte Akramya dhRte zirasi daSTA ye vAna rAstanizAcarANAmuraHstha leDadharopitA daMSTrA yatra / rakSobhiH kapInAM ziraH kavalitama, kapibhisteSAM vakSasi daMSTrA nikhAtetyarthaH / tatra zirasaH kavalitatvena daMSTrANAmatyantapreraNAbhAvAdardhanimagnatvamiti bhaavH| evam-nabhasi dhRtAnAM parvatAnAM nirjharazIkarairArdratvAdgurUNi santyavasannAni patitAni rajAMsi yatreti yuddhasokaryamuktam // 30 // vimalA-rAkSasoM ne AkramaNa kara vAnaroM kA sira pakar3a kara use kavalita kara liyA taba vAnaroM ne unake vakSaHsthala meM apanI daMSTrA ghuser3a dI, kintu sira kavalita hone ke kAraNa daMSTrA AdhI hI ghusa paayii| AkAza meM dhRta parvatoM kI dhUla jo bhUmi para giratI thI vaha nirjhara zIka roM se Ardra hone ke kAraNa kucha guru ( halkI nahIM) thI ( ataeva usase yuddha meM vizeSa bAdhA nahIM par3atI thii)||30|| sarahihatthaalAhaamahapaDiuTiThaaturaNi vva Dharaham / saraghAsa cuSNioDiapavAvIaruhirasariAsottam // 31 // _(Aikulaam) [ sArathihastatalAhatamukhapatitotthitaturaGganiyUM Dharatham / / zaraghAtacUNitAvapatitaparvatApItarudhirasaritsrotaH // ] (Adikulakam ) kiMbhUtam / prathama saMbhrameNa patitAH, tadanu sArathinA hastatalenAhalamukhatvAdutthitA ye turaGgAstai niyUMDhAH saMcAritA rathA yatra / evam-rakSaHzaraghAtena cUrNitAH santaH

Page #582
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [565 kSito avapatitA ye kapInAM parvatAstaizcUrNadvArA pItAni zoSitAni rudhirasaritAM srotAMsi yatra tat // 31 // vimalA-ratha ke ghor3e ghabar3A kara ( muMha ke bala ) gira gaye, ataeva unakA mukha Ahata ho gayA, tatpazcAt sArathi ne apane karatala se unake muMha ko thAmA jisase uTha kara ghor3oM ne punaH ratha ko saMcArita kiyaa| rAkSasoM ke zaraprahAroM se cUra-cUra ho pRthivI para gire parvatoM ne ( apane cUrNa dvArA ) rudhira kI nadiyoM ke srotoM ko zuSka kara diyA // 31 // atha balayorAvartanamAha aTTanti asahaNAI khnnddijjntvddisaariaddhntaaii| vocchijjantamuhAI bhijjantosariapaDibhaDAI balAI // 32 // [ Avartante'sahanAni khaNDayamAnapratisAritArdhAntAni / vyavacchidyamAnamukhAni bhidyamAnApasRtapratibhaTAni balAni / / ] balAnyAvartante / parasparamuparyupari patantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAni / pareSAM prahAramutkarSa vAsahamAnAni / tathA--khaNDayamAnAH santaH pratisAritAH parAGmukhIkRtA ardhAntAH katipaye yatra / ata eva vyavacchidyamAnamukhAni / mAnabhaGgaprasaGgAt punaH svIyaiH kaizcidAgatya bhidyamAnAH santo'pasRtAH pazcAdgatAH pratibhaTAH prahartAro yeSAM tAni / tathA ca kaizcitkecitprathamaM nihatyApasAritAstadRSTvA tatpakSapUraNAya tadIyairanyairAgatyAmI punanihatya nivartyante tadRSTvA punaretadIyairete parAbhUyante, palAyitAstu svapakSa(pUrakapakSa)pUraNAya punaH parAvartante iti krameNottarottaramapyunmattakeliriva yuddhamabhUditi bhAvaH // 32 // vimalA-senAyeM zatruoM ke prahAroM athavA utkarSa ko na saha pAne ke kAraNa eka-dUsare para phATa par3a rahI thii| prathama senA ke agrabhAga ke vIroM ne dvitIya senA ke agragAmI vIroM ko khaNDita karate huye unheM parAGmukha kara diyA aura agrabhAga vyavacchinna ho gayA; itane meM hI dvitIya senA ke katipaya vIroM ne una AkramaNakAriyoM ko Ahata kara pIche haTA diyA, aisA dekhakara prathama senA ke vIra unheM parAbhUta karate aura bhAge huye loga punaH lauTa kara apane pakSa meM zAmila ho jAte the| yahI krama nirantara calatA rahA // 32 // rAkSasAnAM jigISAmAha-- vANarapaharukkhaDiA aNirUvialakkhapesiAsipaharaNA / mucchANimoliacchA ohorantA vi allianti NisirA // 33 // [ vAnaraprahArotkhaNDitA anirUpitalakSyapreSitAsipraharaNAH / mUrchAnimIlitAkSA apahriyamANA apyAlIyante nizicarAH // ]

Page #583
566] setubandham [trayodaza vAnarANAM prahAreNotkhaNDitA vraNitAH / ata eva apahriyamANA: svIyaH pazcAnnIyamAnA api nizicarA mUrcchayA nimIlitAkSAH / ata evAnirUpitamadRSTaM yallakSyaM cAntyaM (?) tatra preSitaM preritamasirUpaM praharaNaM zastraM yaistathAbhUtAH santastenaiva lakSyeNa zatruNA AlIyante milanti / prathamaM yahatAstAnAtmIyajanakRtapratibandhamupekSya mUcchitatvenAdRSTavApi saMgamya praharantIti rakSasAM tejasvitvamuktam // 33 // vimalA-vAnaroM ke prahAra se kSata-vikSata jina nizAcaroM ko unake AtmIya jana pIche kara rahe the ve una ( AtmIya jana ) ke Agraha kI upekSA kara, mUrchA se mudI A~khoM se lakSya ( pUrvaprahAraka zatru ) ko bhalI-bhA~ti na dekha pAne para bhI usa para talavAra astra calA kara hI usase milate the / / 33 / / atha kapInAM patanaprakAramAha--- cuNiagarupapaDibhaDo pharai annlliinnrkkhsaahavihlo| khaNDijjantapapraTTo prolicchiNNapaDipro pavaGgamajoho // 34 // [ cUrNitagurukapratibhaTaH sphurtynaaliinraaksssaahtvihvlH| / khaNDayamAnapravRttaH paGkticchinnapatitaH plavaGgamayodhaH // ] prathamaM cUrNito gurukaH pratibhaTo yena / tadanu yena saha pravRttayuddhastadanyena kenacidanAlInena dUravartinA rAkSasena pazcAdalakSitamAgatya hataH san vihvalo muucchitH| atha mUcrchAdazAyAM khar3agAdinA khaNDayamAno'pi tata eva labdhacaitanyaH punaH pravRttaH / yodhumityarthAt / anantaram / oliriti paGktau deshii| taireva paGktikrameNa chinnaH san patita: plavaGgamayodhaH sphurati kampate / maraNottaramapi krodhasaMskArasattvAditi bhAvaH / / 34 / / vimalA-jisa vAnarayoddhA ne apane mahAn pratidvandvI rAkSasa ko cUrNita kiyA, tatpazcAt dUsare dUravartI rAkSasa ne ( cupake se Akara ) use Ahata kara mUcchita kara diyA aura jyoM hI khar3agAdi se khaNDita kiyA jAne lagA, tyoM hI hoza meM A gayA aura punaH yuddha meM pravRtta ho gyaa| isa prakAra paMktikrama se rAkSasoM ke dvArA chinna kiye gaye ata eva gire huye vAnarayoddhA ( krodha se) kAMpa rahe the / // 34 // ubhayatra zUrANAM zarIranirapekSatAmAhasoDoreNa paAvo chAprA paharehiM vikkamehi priprnno| jIeNa a ahimANo rakhijjai a garuo sarIreNa jaso // 35 // [ zauNDIryeNa pratApazchAyA prahAraivikramaiH parijanaH / jIvena cAbhimAno rakSyate ca gurukaM zarIreNa yazaH // ] subhaTaiH zauNDIryeNAhaMkAreNa yuddhacAturyeNa vA pratApo rakSyate / saMkaTe sati tathA

Page #584
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam 567 zauNDIryamAcaranti yathA sarveSAmapyakSubdhatvena pratibhAsanta iti pratAparakSA bhavatItyarthaH / prahAraizchAyA rakSyate / tatraiva tathA praharanti yathA kAntirakSA bhavatItyarthaH / vikramaiH parijanaH / saMkaTapatitaH sevakAdiH parAkramya rakSyata ityarthaH / jIvena vAbhimAno garvaH / atisaMkaTe jIvanamapyupekSante natu parAvRttya garvaM nAzayantItyarthaH / zarIreNa ca yazaH / paraprahAropasthitau zUracihnamabhimukhakSatAdikamapyaGgIkRtya yazo gRhNanti natu zarIre lAvaNyavyayabhiyA dayAM kurvantIti sattvodrekaH sUcitaH / rakSyata iti sarvatrAnvitam / ataH kriyAdIpakam ||35|| vimalA - zUra apane yuddhakauzala se ( akSubdha pratIta hote huye ) pratApa kI, prahAra se kAnti kI, vikrama se parijanoM kI, jIva dekara abhimAna kI tathA zarIra dekara mahAn yaza kI rakSA kara rahe the ||35|| rakSasAM raNAbhilASamAha - bhijjai uro Na hiaaM giriNA bhajjai raho Na uNa ucchAho / chijjanti siraNihAmrA tuGgA Na uNa raNadohalA suhaDANam ||36|| [ bhidyate uro na hRdayaM giriNA bhajyate ratho na punarutsAhaH / chidyante zironighAtAstuGgA na punA raNadohadAH subhaTAnAm // ] subhaTAnAmuro vakSa:sthalaM zastrairbhidyate / natu hRdayaM cittaM bhidyate / kSatAdapi mano raNotsukameva tiSThatItyarthaH / evam -- kapInAmastreNa giriNA ratho bhajyate na punaH samarotsAho bhajyate / kiM tu rathabhaGge sati dIpyata ityarthaH / evam -- zironighAtAzchidyante / nighAtaH samUhaH / na punA raNadohadA raNAbhilASAH / te tu maraNottaramama zarIre'pyanuvartante iti jigISutvamuktam ||36|| vimalA - subhaToM kA ura ( vakSaHsthala ) vidIrNa ho gayA; kintu hRdaya ( mana ) nahIM ( vaha raNotsuka hI rahA) / ( kapiyoM ke astrarUpa ) parvatoM se ratha bhagna ho gayA, kintu utsAha nahIM ( apitu vaha bar3hatA gayA ) / tuGga ziraHsamUha chinna ho gaye, kintu raNAbhilASa nahIM ( raNAbhilASa banA hI rahA ) // 36 // atha prathamotthitarajaH prazamamAha- selojjhare hi gaaNe dhunalohiasI arehi dhArAmAge / mapra salilehi dhaDAsu a vocchiujai pasariaM mahirauTThANam // 37 // [ zailanirjharai gagane dhutalohitazIkarairdhArAmArge / madasalilairghaTAsu ca vyavacchidyate prasRtaM mahIrajautthAnam // ] prasRtamUrdhvAdhobyApi mahIrajasAmutthAnamudgamo gagane kapibhiruttolitAnAM zailAnAM nirjharervyavacchidyate prazAmyate / evam -- dhArAmArge raNasthAne dhutairitastato

Page #585
568 ] setubandham [ trayodaza gatairlohitAnAM zoNitAnAM zIkaraiH / evaM gajAnAM ghaTAsu ca madajalaiH / vyavacchidyata ityanuSajyate ||37| vimalA -- AkAza meM vyApta dhUla ( kapiyoM ke dvArA Upara uThAye gaye ) parvatoM ke jharanoM se, raNasthala meM idhara-udhara gaye huye zoNitazIkaroM se tathA gajasamUha meM madajala se prazAnta ho gayI ||37|| atha kapInAM bhujabhaGgamAhavisa hiakhaggarapaharA gaindadantollihiaggalApaDirUA | selAiJchagavaliA visamaM bhajjanti pavaabAhupphaDihA ||38| [ visor3hakhaDgaprahArA gajendradantollikhitArgalA pratirUpAH / zailAtikramavalitA viSamaM bhajyante plavaGgabAhuparighAH // ] plavaGgAnAM bAhuparighA bhajyante truTyanti / viSamaM visadRzaM yathA syAttathA / kiMbhUtAH / visoDhaH khaDga prahAro yaiH / ata eva gajendradantAbhyAM likhitA yAlA tatpratirUpAstattulyAH / khaDgavraNAnAM dantollekhacihna rargalAbhizca bAhUnAmupamA / yadvA gajendradantollikhitAzca argalA pratirUpAzceti karmadhArayaH / bhinnatve hetumAha - zailAnAmatikrameNa kSattotpattyA dhAraNAsAmarthyAdadhaHpatanena valitA yantraNamAsAdya vakrIbhUtAH / ata eva dvidhA bhavantItyarthaH ||38|| vimalA - vAnaroM kI bhujAyeM, jinhoMne khaDgaprahAroM ko sahA, jo gajendroM ke dA~toM se ullikhita ( ullekhacihnoM se yukta ) ataeva argalAtulya ho rahI thIM tathA jo kSata-vikSata hone ke kAraNa ) parvatoM ko dhAraNa karane meM asamartha hone se jhuka gayIM, ataeva burI taraha TUTa gayIM // 38 // atha pakSiNAM rudhiratyAgamAha tevhAio vi sudaraM saMNAhacche agambhiNammi vaNamuhe / Nivvali lohavirasaM Na piai pramuai cakkhiUNa vihaGgo ||39 // [ tRSito'pi suciraM saMnAhacchedargAbhate vraNamukhe / nirvalitalohavirasaM na pibatyAmuzvatyAsvAdya vihaGgaH // vihaGgo gRdhrAdiH suciraM tRSAyukto'pi san saMnAhasya chedena khaNDena garbhite garbhasthatacchede vraNasya mukhe rudhiranirgamasthAne rudhiramAsvAdyeSajjihvayAlihya na pibati / kiMtvAmuJcati tyajati / atra hetumAha - - kiMbhUtam / nirvalitena pRthagbhUtena saMnAhasya lohena tatkaNena virasam / lohakaNikA saMparkAdvisvAdamityarthaH || 36 || vimalA - ( gRdhrAdi ) pakSI bahuta samaya se pyAse hone para bhI saMnAha ke cheda se garbhita rudhira nikalane ke sthAna para rudhira ko thor3A-sA jihvA se cATa lene ke bAda nahIM pIte the, kyoMki vaha ( rudhira ) saMnAha ke pRthak huye lohakaNa ke samparka se svAdarahita ho gayA thA / / 36 //

Page #586
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [566 atha kabandhAnAM vegamAha-- vevai paDio vi bhumo osuddhammi vaaNammi dharai amriso| luprasIsaM vi kabandha dhAvai ukkhittakaNThalohiadhAram / / 40 // [ vepate patito'pi bhujo'vapAtite vadane dhriyate'marSaH / lUnazIrSo'pi kabandho dhAvatyutkSiptakaNThalohitadhAraH // ] chinnAH san patito'pi bhujo'pi vepate / bhaTAnAmityarthAt / astrodyamanAdirUpakarmasaMskArasattvAditi bhAvaH / evam-chittvAvapAtite'pi mukhe'marSoM bhrakuTayAdyAruNyAdi taccihna dhriyate / tadavasthAyAM katanalAghavAt / evam--gatazIrSo'pi chinnamaulirapi kabandha utkSiptA UrdhvaMgatA kaNThasya lohitadhArA yatra tathAbhUtaH sana dhAvati / pUrvavegotkarSAditi bhAvaH // 40 // vimalA--kaTa kara gira jAne para bhI bhuja kAMpa rahA thA, kATa kara girA diye jAne para bhI mukha para amarSa vidyamAna thA, sira kaTa jAne para bhI kavandha jisake kaNTha kI rudhiradhArA Upara kI ora jA rahI thI, daur3atA thA // 40 // vIrANAM raNarasavattAmAha-- deha rasaM riupaharo vahai dharaM vikkamassa veraavndho| AaDDhimaraNarahaso dappaM bar3e Dhai Aprao aibhaaro||41|| [ dadAti rasaM ripuprahAro vahati dhuraM vikramasya vairAbandhaH / AkRSTaraNarabhaso darpa vardhayatyAgato'tibhAraH / / ] vIrANAM ripukRtaH prahAro rasamutsAhaM dadAti / natvanutsAham / mallayoriva pratiprahAracikIrSotkarSakatvAt / tathA--vairAbandho vairAsaJjanaM vikramasya dhurA vahati / tasmAdvikramo vardhata ityarthaH / evam--Agata upari patito'tibhAraH kaThinakAryagauravaM dapaM balaM vardhayati / kIdRk / AkRSTa AnIto raNe rabhasa utkaNThA yena / matkRtyamevaitadityabhisaMdhAnAditi bhAvaH // 41 // vimalA-zatru dvArA kiyA gayA prahAra vIroM ko utsAha detA, vaira ke abhiniveza se vikrama bar3hatA tathA Upara par3A huA gurutara bhAra, jisane yuddha ke prati utkaNThA lA dI, darpa ko bar3hAtA thA // 41 // bhaTAnAM raNe kAlakSepAsahiSNutAmAhasAhei riuM va jasaM Na sahai AAriaM va kAlakkhevam / lahai suhaM miva NAsaM jIa muai samuhaM paharaNaM va bhddo||42|| [ sAdhayati ripumiva yazo na sahate AkAritamiva kAlakSepam / labhate sukhamiva nAzaM jIvaM muJcati saMmukhaM praharaNamiva bhaTaH // ]

Page #587
570 ] setubandham [trayodaza bhaTo yazaH sAdhayati / ripumiva yathA ripuM vijityAtmasAtkaroti tathA tata eva ysho'piityrthH| evam---yathA AkAritaM yuddhAya pareSAmAkSepavacanaM na sahate tathA kAlakSepamapi / tasmin sati tatkAlameva yudhyatItyarthaH / kiMca--yathA paraprahArAdinA sukhaM labhate tathA tenaiva nAzamapi / pazcAdanAgamanAditi bhAvaH / evamsaMmukhaM yathA praharaNamastraM muJcati tathA svayameva jIvamapi / zUrANAM sammukhamaraNasya kamanIyatvAditi sarvatra sahopamA / nAzajIvatyAgayoranyathAsiddhatvakRtatvabhedAduktivaicitryamityavadheyam // 42 // vimalA-vIra jisa prakAra zatru ko jIta kara apane adhIna karatA usI prakAra zatru ko jItane se yaza bhI siddha karatA, yathA yuddhArtha zatruoM ke AkSepavacana ko nahIM sahatA usI prakAra kAlakSepa bhI nahIM sahatA ( zatru ke AkSepavacana ko suna kara tatkAla yuddha karatA), jisa prakAra ( zatruprahArAdi se ) sukha pAtA usI prakAra ( pIche na haTane se ) nAza bhI prApta karatA tathA jisa prakAra zatru ke sammukha astra chor3atA ( astra se prahAra karatA) usI prakAra jIva bhI chor3atA // 42 // kapInAM mUrchAvasthAmAhavisahiprakhaggappaharA viali alohiakilintnniisaarbhuaa| macchijjanto allA akkantA Niaamahiharehi pavaGgA // 43 // [ vizor3hakhaDgaprahArA viglitlohitklaamyniHsaarbhujaaH| mUrchAyamAnA avamIlanta AkrAntA nijakamahIdharaiH plvnggaaH|| ] visoDhaH khaDgaprahAro yaH bAhAvityarthAt / ata eva vigalitazoNitatvAtklAbhyanto vihvalA ni:sArA balazUnyA bhujA yeSAM te plavaGgA astrIkRta nijakamahIdhararevAkrAntA yantritA: / savraNasya bAhorabalatvena dhartumakSamatayA girINAM patanAditi bhaavH| ata eva--parvatabharAnmUIyamAnAH santo'vamIlanto nimIlannayayanA: // 43 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne zatrukRta khaDgaprahAroM ko bhujAoM para hI jhelA, jisase unakI bhujAyeM rudhira ke adhika nikala jAne se vihvala evaM balazUnya ho gayIM, ata eva ( astrarUpa) parvatoM ke gira jAne se unake bhAra se daba kara mUcchita hote huye A~kheM mUda lIM // 43 // paJcabhirubhayatra zUrANAM jIvanirapekSatAdirUpamutkarSamAhavanai kusuaM va mANaM vaDDhantaM pi aNahaM Na pattiAi jasam / Na karei loagarue jIa ccia Navara AaraM bhaDasattho / / 44 / /

Page #588
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [571 [ dayate kusumamiva mAna vardhamAnamapyanaghaM na pratyeti yazaH / na karoti lokaguruke jIva eva kevalamAdaraM bhaTasArthaH // ] bhaTAnAM sArthaH kusumamiva mAnamahaMkAraM dayate rakSati / yathA kusume komala[tva]buddhacA vimadaM viraheNAbhaGguratvamamlAnatvaM ca mRgyate tathA mAne'pItyarthaH / saMmukhamaraNAdinA vardhamAnamapyanaghaM niSkaluSaM yazo na pratyeti / mama yazaH prauDhaM jAtamiti na jAnAti / tathA cAparipUrNatvabhramaNottarottaramapi tasya viddhe kAluSyAbhAvAya ca prANavyayena yatata ityarthaH / kevalaM lokeSu guruke zlAghanIye jIva evAdaramupeyabuddhi na karoti kiMtu tRNAya manyate / iti jIvamapi dattvA mAnaM yazazca vardhayatItyarthaH // 44 // vimalA-bhaTa samUha apane mAna kI rakSA usI prakAra karatA thA jisa prakAra (komala) kusuma sAvadhAnI ke sAtha, dabane se naSTa hone athavA murajhAne se bacAyA jAtA hai| yadyapi ( vIrocita karma karane se ) usakA yaza ujjvala ho bar3ha rahA thA, tathApi use yaza ke praur3ha hone kI pratIti nahIM hotI thI ( ataeva aparipUrNa hI samajha kara use adhika ujjvala karane tathA bar3hAne ke liye prANapaNa se yatna karatA thaa)| vaha, logoM meM zlAghanIya jIva ke hI prati kevala Adara kI bhAvanA nahIM rakhatA thA ( apitu mAna aura yaza ko jIva se adhika upeya mAnatA thA, ataeva usakI rakSA ke liye jIva ko tRNa samajha kara tyAgane meM nahIM hicakatA thA) // 44 // gihAlakkhi ajohe jAe lhuamminnipadhaaraamgge| parivaDDhantAibharaM garukaM parasaMkulaM ainti samasthAH / 45 // [nihatAlakSitayodhe jAte laghau nijkdhaaraamaarge| parivaya'mAnAjibharaM gurukaM parasaMkulamAyAnti samarthAH // ] alakSitaM kSiprakAritayA kutaH ko mArayatItyanAkalitaM yathA syAdevaM nihatAH parayodhA yatra tathAbhUte nijakadhArAmArge svArabdhasaMgrAme laghau jAte sati nirvAhite sati samarthAH parasaMkulaM paracakramAyAnti / kIdRzam / parivayaMmAna Ajibharo yena / svapakSakSayaM dRSTvA etatpakSamatikAma dityarthaH / ata eva gurukamanabhibhAvyam / tathA ca bahuzaH kRtayuddhA api zatrorupasthitau parizramamagaNayitvA punaryudhyantItyarthaH / / 4 / / vimalA-samartha ( vIra ) apane Upara zatrukRta prahAroM kI ora tanika bhI dhyAna dekara zatruyoddhAoM ko mAra kara apane saMgrAma ko lagabhaga nipaTA cukane para bhI mahAn zatruvyUha meM ghusa jAte the, kyoMki zatrupakSa ne ( apanA kSaya dekha kara prabala AkramaNa se ) saMgrAma ke bhAra ko bar3hA diyA thA // 45 //

Page #589
572] setubandham [ trayodaza dhArenti jasarasa dhuraM entaM Na sahanti vikkamassa parihavam / rosassa karenti dhihaM mANaM va Dhanti sAhasassa samatthA // 46 // [dhArayanti yazaso dhurAmAyAntaM na sahante vikramasya paribhavam / roSasya kurvanti dhRti mAnaM vardhayanti sAhasasya samarthAH // ] samarthA yazaso dhurAM dhArayanti / parAnatikramya yazo nirvAhayantItyarthaH / AyAntaM saMbhAvyamAnaM vikramasya paribhavaM na sahante / duSkarayuddhenApi vikrama rakSantItyarthaH / evam-roSasya dhati dhAraNaM kurvanti / ata eva sAhasasya prANAna'pekSakarmaNo mAnaM parimANaM vardhayanti / yazovikramayo rakSAya ruSTa vA sAhasamapi kurvantItyarthaH // 46 // vimalA-samartha ( vIra ) zatruoM ko atikrAnta kara yaza nibhA rahe the, Ane vAle vikrama ke parAbhava ko saha na sakane ke kAraNa ghora yuddha kara vikrama kI rakSA karate the tathA roSa dhAraNa kara sAhama kA parimANa bar3hA rahe the // 46 // paharAsAiaharisaM khaNamucchAgalimaraNamaNorahasokkham / jIaviDhantaccharasaM siraparivattiajasaM viambha samaram // 47 // [prahArAsAditaharSaH kSaNamUrdhvagalitaraNamanorathasaukhyam / jIvArjitApsarAH ziraHparivartitayazA vijRmbhate samaraH / / ] prahAreNa prahAraM dattvA AsAdito harSo yatra / paraprahAreNa vaa| evam -kSaNaM "paraprahArAt mUrcchayA galitaM raNAbhilASasaukhyaM yatra / kevalaM mUrchAsamaye saGgrAmasukhaM na jAyata ityarthaH / evam-jIvenAjitA jIvaM dattvA labdhA apsaraso yatra / zoryAt / tathA-zirasA parivartitAni ziro dattvA gRhItAni yazAMsi yatra / evaMbhUtaH samaro viz2ambhate vardhate / sarva kriyAvizeSaNaM vA // 47 // vimalA-vIra svakRta prahAra athavA zatrukRta prahAra se harSa prApta karate the| unakA saMgrAmasukha kevala mUrchA ke samaya kSaNabhara taka naSTa rahatA thA ( anyathA nirantara banA rahatA thaa)| ve jIva dekara apsarAoM kI prApti karate tathA sira dekara yaza ajita karate the| isa prakAra saMgrAma carama utkarSa para thA // 47 / / saMdehesu hasijjai rajjijjai sAhase ramijjai vsnne|| 'mucchAsu vIsamijjai NivvaDhaM ti NavaraM gaNijjai maraNe // 4 // [ saMdeheSu hasyate rajyate sAhaseSu ramyate vyasane / mUrchAsu vizramyate nivyUM Dhamiti kevalaM gaNyate maraNe // ] bhaTaiH prANasaMdeheSu jIvane lakSmyAH , maraNe devastrINAm, kIrterubhayatra lAbha ityAnandato hAsyaM kriyte| pareSAmanadhyavasitattvabuddhiparihArAya vA saMdehAdeva praannaanpeksskrmruupsaahse'nurjyte| yuddhenetyarthAt / atha tatra vyasane prANasaMkaTe

Page #590
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [573 sati ramyate / jIvanAdapIdAnIM maraNamatizreyaH svargahetutvAdityutsAhaH kriyate tatraiva prahAre sati marchA paraM vizrAmo labhyate'parathA yudhyata eva taduttaraM maraNe sati nirdIDhaM svakRtyaM nirvAhitamiti gaNyate / zatruvinAzanarUpaM svAminaH, surastrIlAbhasvargavAsarUpaM cAtmanaH prayojanaM siddhamiti budhyata ityatizUratvamuktam // 48 // vimalA-prANasandeha meM vIra ha~sate, sAhasa meM anurakta hote, vyasana' meM utsAha karate; kevala mUrchA ke samaya vizrAma karate tathA maraNa hote samaya bhI kevala yahI samajhate the ki apane kartavya kA nirvAha kara liyA // 48 / / athaikAdazabhiH skandhakai raNareNUtthAnamAha calio a caraNapahao anumvdinnnnrimnnddlghaasngko| asthekkakaDhipraNiso abhAabhaggadipraso mahira ugghaao||46|| [calitazca caraNaprahato'pUrvadattaravimaNDalagrahAzaGkaH / akasmAdAkRSTanizo'bhAgabhagnadivaso mhiirjuddhaatH||] kapihastyazvAdInAM caraNaH prahataH prerito mahIrajasAmuddhAto ghanIbhUtaH samahazcalita utthitazcetyarthaH / kIdRk / apUrvo'dbhuto datto ravimaNDale grahasya rAhorAzaGkA vitarko yena sa tathA / rajazchanne ravI sarvagrAso rAhuNA kRta iti vitarko'mAvAsyAM vinaiva jAyata ityadbhutatvam / ata evAkasmAddivApyAkRSTA AnItA nizA yena / tathA-abhAge'sthAne praharadvaye'pi bhagno vinAzito divaso yena / sUryasyAstamitatvAdityandhakAramayatvamuktam / / 46 / / vimalA-caraNoM se prahata pRthivI kI dhUla aisI uThI ki sUrya Dhaka gayA, ataeva loga adbhuta vitarka karane lage ki ( amAvasyA ke vinA hI ) rAhu dvArA sUryamaNDala kA grAsa kyoM ho gayA tathA dina meM hI rAta mA gayI evaM vinA cAra prahara vyatIta huye do hI prahara meM dina vyatIta ho gayA / / 4 / / athaiSAM prasa raNakramamAhamale vahalagghAo majmoAse psaariattnnddiyo| Nahapujiavithario paDai disAsu garuattaNeNa mahira o // 50 // [ mUle bahaloddhAtaM madhyAvakAze prasAritatvataDinam / nabhaHpuJjitavistRtaM patati dikSu gurutvena mahIrajaH // ] mUle udgamasthAne bahalo nibiDa udghAto yasya / atha-madhyAvakAze kiMcidUpradeze karikarNatAlAdinA prasAritatvena taDinaM viralam / taduktam-'taDinaM virale tucche' / anantaram-nabhasi sarvataH sametya puJjitaM sadvistRtaM prasRtaM mahI-- rajaH kartR pazcAddikSu patati / prasAri bhavatItyarthaH / kena / gurutvena / tathA ca laghutvAdutthitaM viyati sarvato ghanIbhUya labdhagurutvaM satpatatItyarthaH // 50 //

Page #591
574 ] setubandham [ trayodaza vimalA - rajasamUha pRthivI para ghanA thA, kintu kucha Upara pahu~ca kara vahI dhUla phaila jAne se virala ho gayI aura AkAza meM pahu~cane para puJjita evaM vistRta ho gayI, ataeva gurutA ke kAraNa sakala dizAoM meM girane lagI / / 50|| athaiSAmekIbhAvamAha C muai bharei Na vasuhaM goDa disAhi thaei Nu disAkkam / addiTThaNiggamavahI paDai hAhi gANaM vilaggai Nu rao / / 51 / [ muJcati birbhAta nu vasudhAM niraiti digbhyaH sthagayati nu dikcakram | adRSTa nirgamapathaM patati nabhaso gaganaM vilagati nu rajaH // ] jo vasudhAM muJcati tu / anyatra gamanAt / athavA birbhAta pUrayati nu / vasudhA- yAmeva ghanIbhUya sthitatvAt / atha - digbhyo niraiti nirgacchati nu / atraiva tataH -samAgamAdita eva gamanAdvA / dikcakra sthagayati vyApnoti nu / athavA atraiva nabhasaH patati nu / ito gamanaM vilagati AkrAmati nu / sarvatra hetumAha - adRSTo nirgamasya prAdurbhAvasya panthA yasya tat / tathA ca- - sarvatra styAnIbhUtatvena kuto nirgacchati vA gacchatItyetaranizcayAbhAvAdavastiryagUrdhvaprasaraNa vitarkeNa sakalavyApakatva - -muktam / / 51 / / vimalA -- sarvatra dhUla kI pragADhatA ke kAraNa yaha nizcaya nahIM ho pAtA thA ki dhUla kahA~ se udbhUta ho rahI hai aura kahA~ jA rahI hai / dhUla pRthivI ko chor3a rahI hai yA pUrNa kara rahI hai, dizAoM se pRthivI para A rahI hai yA pRthivI se uThakara dizAoM ko AcchAdita kara rahI hai, AkAza se pRthivI para gira rahI hai yA pRthivI se AkAza ko AkrAnta kara rahI hai // 51 // athaiSAM sarvadehavyApakatvamAha - dIsai raaNi arabalaM pavaGgajohehi maMsalara antariam / prosAhaprassa ThiaM purao maNipabvaassa va haacchAam / / 52 / [ dRzyate rajanIcarabalaM rajanIcarabalaM plavaGgayodhairmAMsalarajontaritam / avazyAyahatasya sthitaM purato maNiparvatasyeva hatacchAyam // ] plavaGgayodhaiH saha mAMsalairghanai rajobhirantaritaM channamata eva hatacchAyaM hataprabhaM rajanIcarabalaM dRzyate / kiMbhUtamiva / avazyAyena tuSAreNa hatasya cchannasya maNipradhAnaparvatasya purataH sthitamiva / tathA ca - svabhAvena krodhena cAruNavarNAH plavaGgA api rajazchannA ityavazyAyacchanna maNiparvatatvenopamitA iti sarvepAM dhUlicchannatvamuktam / / 52 / / vimalA - vAnarayoddhAoM sameta rajanIcara- senA pragADha dhUla se AcchAdita, ataeva tuSArAcchAdita maNiparvata ke sAmane sthita sI hataprabha dikhAyI detI thI /

Page #592
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 575 vimarza-vAnara svabhAvataH tathA krodha se lAla the, ataeva dhUla se AcchAdita maNiparvata ke tulya kahe gaye // 52 // athaiSAM nabhasi prasaraNamAha prodhasari adhaavaDo pasarai miliaturnggmmuhpphenno| kasamihia va taNuo Nahammi sAmalaiyAavo ramaNivaho // 53 / / [ avadhUsaritadhvajapaTaH prasarati malinitaturaGgamamukhaphenaH / kRSNamedhikeva tanuko nabhasi zyAmalitAtapo rajonivahaH // ] tanukaH svalpa eva rajonivaho nabhasi prasarati vyApako bhavati / kRSNameghikeva / yathA kRSNaH svalpo megho nabhasi prasarati / kiMbhUtaH / zyAmalitaH payAmIkRta Atapo yena sa tthaa| megho'pyevam / evam-malinitasturaGgamamukhapheno yena / tathA-avadhUsaritA dhvajapaTA yeneti bhUmerutthAya turaGgamukhe lagitvA patAkAsu militvA krameNa gaganaM vyAptavAnityuktam / / 53 / / vimalA-svalpa hI raja pRthivI se uTha kara ghor3oM ke muMha meM laga kara phena ko malina karatI, tatpazcAt patAkAoM ko dhUsara karatI huI nabha meM kRSNa svalpa megha ke samAna Atapa ko zyAma ( manda ) karatI vyApta ho gayI // 53 / / athaiSAM naibiDyamAha vANararahasavisajji annhnggnnoviaselmggnniraamro| raiNo kalumacchAo paDai paNAlojharo vva kiraNujjoo // 54 // [ vAnararabhasavisajitanabholaNAvapatitazailamArganirAyataH / raveH kaluSacchAyaH patati praNAlanirjhara iva kiraNoddayotaH // ] raveH kiraNoddaghotaH kiraNaprakAzaH patati / praNAlanirjhara iva praNAlasya saudhAdisthitajalanirgamarandhrasya nirjharo jaladhArA yathA patati tathaivetyarthaH / sAmye bIjamAha-kIdRk / vAnara rabhasenotsAhena visarjitAstyaktA ata eva nabhoGgaNAdavapatitA ye zailAsteSAM mArgeNa patanavartmanA nirAyato dIrghaH / tathA ca giribhiH svazarIreNAvaSTabhya nijavama'dhUlInAmadhonayanAdapratibandhena taraNitejasAmadhaHpatanAdanyatra tu dhUlibhiH pratirodhAnna tatheti bhAvaH / punaH kIdRk / kaluSacchAyaH paritaH samAgatarajaHsaMparkAditi kaluSatvena vartulatvena dIrghatvena ca tattaulyAdupamA // 54 // vimalA-vAnaroM ne utsAha se jina parvatoM ko Upara uThAkara AkAza se chor3A, unhoMne girate samaya apane mArga kI dhUla ko nIce pahuMcA diyA thA, ataeva usa mArga se sUrya kI kiraNoM kA prakAza ( vinA kisI pratibandha ke) nIce sIdhA Ane ke kAraNa dIrgha ho gayA aura ( cAroM ora se samAgata dhUla ke samparka se )

Page #593
576 ] setubandham [trayodaza maTamailA bhI ho gayA, ataeva ( uccagRhoM kI chata meM lage huye ) panAle kI jaladhArA ke samAna vaha nIce ( pRthivI para ) gira rahA thA // 54 // athaiSAM khaDgAdau piNDIbhAvamAha kuvioharipraNisAparapavaadaDhakkhandhapUriaddhantAsu / maMsalamahukosaNiho bajjhau bajjharuhirAsidhArAsu ro||55|| [ kupitAvahRtanizAcaraplavagadRDhaskandhapUritArdhAntAsu / mAMsalamadhukoSanibhaM badhyate baddharudhirAsidhArAsu rajaH // ] baddhaM styAnIbhUtaM rudhiraM yAsu tAsu asidhArAsu rajo badhyate saMbadhyate / dRDhI. bhavatIti yAvat / kiMbhUtAsu / kupitairnizAcarairavahRto'vapAtito'ta eva plavagAnAM dRr3he'pi skandhe pUrito vyaaptH| magna iti yAvat / ardhAnto agrabhAgo yAsAM tAsU / ata evotthApanAnantaraM tatraiva rudhirasaMparkAdAItvena saMdAni[tatvAnmAMsalaH sthUlo yo madhukoSazchatrAkRtimadhUtpattisthAnaM tattulyam / vartulatvAditi bhAvaH / / 5 // vimalA-kupita nizAcaroM ne talavAra kA kasa kara prahAra kiyA, ataeva dhAra kA agrabhAga vAnaroM ke dRDha skandha meM dhaMsa gyaa| use vahA~ se nikAlane ke bAda usa para lagA rudhira kucha gAr3hA ho gayA, usa samaya usa para jo dhUla par3I vaha vahIM jamI raha gayI, jhar3I-bahI nahIM, ataeva vaha sthUla madhukoSa ( chatrAkAra madhu kA utpattisthAna ) ke tulya zobhita thI // 55 // athaiSAM gajamukhe paGkIbhAvamAharaNaparisakkaNavihalA rikirnnaahakilintmnnulishrnnssnnaa| NivvAanti gaindA sIparasaMvalireNukaddamitramuhA // 56 // [ raNaparisarpaNavihvalA rvikirnnaahtklaamynmukulitnynaaH| nirvAnti gajendrAH zIkarasaMvalitareNukardamitamukhAH // ] raNe parisarpaNena bhramaNena vihvalAH / ata eva ravikiraNarAhatAH spRSTAH santaH klAmyanto'tha ca mukUlitanayanA mudritAkSA gajendrA nirvAnti sukhitA bhavanti / atra bIjamAha-zIkarasaMvalitai reNubhiH karda mitamukhAH saMtApe sati nijodarajalAvasekAdAnanalagna reNupaGkena zaityotpatteriti bhAvaH // 56 // / vimalA-raNa meM bhramaNa karate-karate gaja yoM hI vihvala the, sUrya kI kiraNoM se Ahata hone para aura adhika vihvala ho nimIlitanetra the, usa samaya una para jo dhUla par3I usane zramajanya svedazIkaroM se yukta hokara mukha ko paGkila kara diyA, ataeva ( zItalatA utpanna ho jAne se ) gaja sukhI huye // 56 //

Page #594
AzvAsaH ] athaiSAM mUle viralatvamAha - mUlAhokarAlA soNizrasottavihantarAlapasariA / ekkmeNa sama saMbajjhanti uara mahilauppIDA // 57 // [ mUlAbhogakarAlAH zoNitasroto nivahAntarAlaprasRtAH / ekaikakrameNa samaM saMbadhyante upari mahIrajautpIDAH // ] mahIrajasAmutpIDA upari ekaikakrameNa paraspareNa samamekadeva saMbadhyante milanti / kiMbhUtAH / zoNita (pravAha) nivahasyAntarAleSu prasRtA utthitAH / ata eva - mUlabhoge mUlasthAne karAlA viralAH / ayamarthaH - yatra yatra na zoNitapravAhastatra tatrotthitA anyatra zoNitasattvAnnotthitA iti mUle viralA api nabhasi gatvA mitho mizritAH / / 57 / / rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam vimalA - dhUlarAzi, jahA~ jahA~ zoNitapravAha nahIM the vahA~ vahA~ uThI, anyatra zoNita hone se nahIM, ataH mUla bhAga meM virala hone para bhI Upara AkAza meM jAkara saba dhUlarAziyAM paraspara milakara ghanI ho gayIM // 57 // [ 577 athaiSAM nabhasi khaNDakhaNDIbhAvamAha jivvAleUNa Nahe gaasukkAriavalantadhaavaDataNuim / pavaNo kaDDhai visamaM chAzrAvahapaTThadhUsaraM ramaleham ||58 || [ nirvAlya nabhasi gajasUtkRtavaladhvajapaTatanukAm / pavanaH karSati viSamaM chAyApathapRSThadhUsarAM rajolekhAm // ] pavano rajolekhAM nabhasi nirvAlya pRthakkRtya viSamaM yathA syAdevaM karSati / dhArAkrameNa sthAne sthAne prApayatItyarthaH / kiMbhUtAm / gajAnAM sUtkRrtarUrdhvazvasitairvalatastiryagvrajanto ye dhvajapaTAstatsamIpe tadvattanukAM kRzAm / tadupari cchAyApatho nabhasthitaM suragajavartma tatpRSThavaddhasarAm / tathA copari sthitatvena dhUsaratvena kRza - dIrghatvena ca patAkApaTacchAyApathAbhyAmupamA // 58|| vimalA ---gajoM ne sUMDa Upara uThA kara jo sA~sa chor3I usase caJcala dhvaja - paTa ke samIpa rajarekhA usI ( dhvajapaTa ) ke samAna kRza thI evaM nabhasthita airAvatagaja ke mArga pRSTha ke samAna dhUsara thI, AkAza meM usa ( rajarekhA ) ko pavana ne khaNDa-khaNDa kara vibhinna sthAnoM para pahu~cA diyA || 58 || athaiSAM gajadRSTirodhakatAmAha saMrambhai diTThavahaM gaANa mahimuhapahAviANa raNamuhe / mArukampijjanto vaaNanbhAsamma muhavaDo vva mahiro ||5|| [ saMruNaddhi dRSTipathaM gajAnAmabhi nukhapradhAvitAnAM raNamukhe / mArutakampyamAno vadanAbhyAze mukhapaTa iva mahIrajaH // ] 37 se0 ba0

Page #595
578] setubandham [ trayodaza mahIrajaH kartR raNamukhe'bhimukhapradhAvitAnAM gajAnAM dRSTipathaM saMruNaddhi / puro draSTuM na dadAtItyarthaH / ata eva kiyantaH zatravo jIvantIti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtaH / mArutena kampyamAnaH prasAryamANaH / ataeva vadanasyAbhyAze nikaTe mukhapaTa iva mukhAcchAdakapaTa iva / so'pi kruddha gajasya mukhe dIyamAnastadRSTipathaM ruNaddhItyutprekSA / / 5 / / vimalA-vAyu dvArA idhara-udhara prasArita hotA mahIraja, raNa meM abhimukha daur3ate gajoM ke mukha ke nikaTa mukha-paTa-sA gajoM ko dekhane nahIM de rahA thA (ataeva kitane vIra zatru gajoM ke dvArA mAre jAne se baca jAte the)| vimarza-Rddha gaja ko niyantrita karane ke liye usake mukha para eka vastra lagA diyA jAtA hai, jise mukhapaTa kahate haiN| vaha bhI gaja ke dRSTipatha ko avaruddha karatA hai // 56 // atha dvAbhyAmeSAM krameNa prazAntimAha Navari abhaDavacchatthalavaNaggaNirAprapatthiucchaliprAe / ruhiraNaI a mahiramo ummUlipakUlapAtravo vva nnisuddho||60|| [anantaraM ca bhttvkssHsthlvrnnmaargniraaytprsthitocchvlityaa| rudhiranadyA ca mahIraja unmUlitakUlapAdapa iva nipAtitam // ] rajovRddha yanantaraM ca bhaTAnAM vakSaHsthaleSu vraNamArgebhyo vraNasthAnebhyo nirAyataM dIrgha yathA syAdevaM prasthitocchvalitayA rudhiranadyA mahIrajo nipAtitam / mUle vicchedAnnAzitamityarthaH / ki( bhUta )miva / unmUlitasya kulasya pAdapa iva / anyayApyucchvalitayA nadyA kUlamUnmUlya vRkSaH pAtyate ityutprekssaa| vakSaHkSatena zauryamuktam // 60 // vimalA-(pUrvokta prakAra se ) raja ke bar3hane ke anantara vIroM ke vakSaHsthala ke vraNasthAnoM se jo lambI rudhiranadI cala kara umar3I usase raja unmUlita kUlavRkSa-sA naSTa kara diyA gayA // 60 // arthaSAM krameNAtikAryamAha palahuNIhAraNihaM saMghAiakamalaNAlatantucchAam / gholai daravocchiNNaM mAruabhiNNataliNaaiM raasesam // 61 // 1. 'rajo'yaM rajasA sAdhaM strIpuSpaguNadhUliSu' ityajayakoSAdrajazabdasyAkArAntasya puMliGgatvam, evaM ca 'kartR' iti sAmAnye napuMsakatve bodhyam / yahA~ 'rajaH' dhUlivAcI akArAnta puMlliGga 'raja' prAtipadika kA prathamaikavacanAnta hai| ataeva usakA vizeSaNa bhI puMlliga hai| 'rajo'yaM rajasA sAdhaM strIpuSpaguNadhUliSu'--ajayakoSa /

Page #596
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [576 [pralaghukanIhAranibhaM saMghaTitakamalanAlatantucchAyam / ghUrNate daravyavacchinnaM mArutabhinnataDinasthitaM rajaHzeSam / / ] rajaHzeSa rudhirairavazeSitaM rajaH prathamaM daravyavacchinnaM rudhirasaMparkeNa mUlavicchedAdISatpRthakpRtha gbhUtaM tadanu mArutena bhinna khaNDakhaNDIkRtamatastaDina sthitaM viralasthita sat ghUrNate / dizi dizi gacchatItyarthaH / kIdRzam / khaNDakhaNDIbhAve'pi pralaghukA bindurUpA ye nIhArAstannibham / vartulAkAratvAt pazcAtsaMghaTitA nAlabhaGgAdutpAditA ye kamalanAlAnAM tantavasteSAmiva cchAyA yasya tathAbhUtam / vartulAkArasyaiva khaNDasya mArutena punaH zatazo vicchidya kiMcidvayavahitasthitadIrghanAnAsUtrasadRzIkRtatvAditi / prathamaM kiMcidvayavacchinnasthitaM, tadanu himabinduvat khaNDakhaNDIbhUtaM pazcAdaneka bisatantuvadUdhistiryakkrameNa kRzIbhUya prasRtamityarthaH / pANDuratvena himatantubhyAM taulyam // 61 / / vimalA-rudhira se bacA-khacA raja pahile ( rudhira samparka se mUlaviccheda ke kAraNa ) thor3A pRthak huA, tadanantara vAyu se khaNDa-khaNDa kiye jAne ke kAraNa virala, ataeva hima bindu ke samAna zobhita huA aura tatpazcAt aneka bisatantuoM ke samAna kRza ho idhara-udhara phaila gayA / / 61 / / atha gajAnAM patanamAha rumbhantujju amaggaM dharAharantarabalantaNaisottaNiham / balai valantadha avaDaM paDipragaindaNivahantarAlesu balam // 62 / / [ rudhyamAnarjukamArga dharAdharAntaravalannadIsrotonibham / valati valadhvajapaTaM patitagajendranivahAntarAleSu balam / / ] patitasya gajendranivahasyAntarAleSu zUnyAvakAzeSu bala (jhUrNa)ddhvajapaTaM sadvalaM calati ghUrNate / kiMbhUtam / rudhyamAnaH RjumArgoM yasya tat / tathA ca patitagajAvaruddhaH saMmukhamArgatvAdavakAzena gantuM balasya bhramaNam / tata eva patAkAnAmapItyarthaH / ata eva dharAdharANAmantare valadvakrIbhavadyannadosrotastannibham / yathA parvatAvaruddhapathatayA saMmukhamapahAya parvatayorantareNa calituM nadIpravAho vakrIbhavati tathedamapIti / parvatargajAnAM, srotasA balasya taulyAdupamA // 62 / / vimalA-gire huye gajoM se sAmane kA sarala mArga avaruddha ho jAne ke kAraNa senA apanI patAkAoM ko mor3atI huI svayaM bhI do patita gajoM kI paMktiyoM ke bIca se jAne ke liye usI prakAra mur3a gayI, jisa prakAra parvata se sAmane kA mArga avaruddha ho jAne para nadI kA pravAha do parvatoM ke bIca vAle rikta pradeza se jAne ke liye mur3a par3atA hai // 62 / /

Page #597
580 ] setubandham [trayodaza atha kapInAM patanamAhadUsahasahippaharA duvojjhvilggsmrnnivuuddhbhraa| occhaNNa duggamapahA kaadukkarapesaNA paDanti pavaGgA / / 63 // [ duHsahasoDhaprahArA durvahavilagnasamaranivyUMDhabharAH / avakSuNNadurgamapathAH kRtaduSkarapreSaNAH patanti plavaGgAH // ] duHsahAH santaH soDhA: prahArA yaiH / evam -durvahasya duHkhanirvAhanIyasya vila. gnasyopagatasya samarasya niyUMDho nirvAhito bharo yaiH / zatrUNAM jayAt / evamaavakSuNNa AkrAnto durgamaH parAgamyaH panthA yaiH| atha ca kRtaM niSpAditaM duSkaramasAdhyaM preSaNaM rAjAjJA yaH / evaMbhUtA api plavaGgAH patanti mriyanta iti raNasya ghoratvamuktam / / 63 // vimalA-yadyapi vAnaroM ne duHsaha prahAroM ko jhela liyA thA, bhUtapUrva aneka durvaha saMgrAmoM ke uttaradAyitva kA nirvAha bhI kiyA thA, durgama patha ko AkrAnta bhI kara liyA thA tathA rAjA sugrIva kI duSkara AjJA ko niSpanna bhI kara liyA thA tathApi ve ( isa ghora raNa meM ) gira rahe the / / 63 / / atha yuddhasamRddhimAhabandhuvahabaddhaveraM sahassapUraNakabandhajaNiAmoam / vaDDhai bhaDadiNNarasaM bhujapavvalapahuavIrapaDaNaM jujjham / / 64 // [ bandhuvadhabaddha vairaM sahasrapUraNakabandhajanitAmodam / vardhate bhaTadattarasaM bhujaprabalaprabhUtavIrapatanaM yuddham // ] bandhUnAM pitRbhrAtRpitRvyAdInAM vadhena baddhaM vairaM yatra / evam-sahasrasya pUrA yasmAttena carameNa ka bandhena janita Amodo nartanaM yatra / sahasrazUrapatane eka kabandho natyatIti prasiddhiH / evam-bhaTebhyo datto rasa: prItiryena / evambhujAbhyAM prabalAnAM prabhUtAnAmasaMkhyAnAM vIrANAM patanaM yatra / tAdRzaM yuddhaM vardhate prakarSa gacchatItyarthaH // 64 // vimalA-yuddha meM bandhuoM kA vadha hone se vaira baMdha gayA ( dRDhatara ho gayA ) sahasra zUroM kA patana hone para kabandha ( vinA sira kA dhar3a ) ne nRtya kara Amo utpanna kara diyA, usa (yuddha ) ne vIroM ko lar3ane kA utsAha diyA, bhujAvaM se asaMkhya vIroM kA usameM patana huaa| isa prakAra vaha ( yuddha) apane carA utkarSa para pahu~ca cukA thA // 64 / / atha zivAnAM saMbhAramAha maNibanadhAgaapujiprasaMNAhaccheavalaaviNNAveDham / NeuM Na caei siA mUlucchiSNagaru kisima rassa bhujam // 65 //

Page #598
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ maNibandhAgata pujita saMnAhacchedavalayadattAveSTam netuM na zaknoti zivA mUlocchinnagurukaM nizicarasya bhujam // ] zivA sRgAlI mUlAtskandhAducchinnaM kRtamata eva gurukaM nizicarasya bhujaM netumanyatra prApayituM na zaknoti / kiMbhUtam / maNibandhe karamUle AgataH san puJjito yaH saMnAhacchedavalayo valayAkRtiH saMnAhacchedastena dattamAveSTaM caturdikSu vartanaM yatra / skandhe khaDgapAtAt saMnAhasahitasya bhujasya chede saMnAhaH saMsRtya karamUlamAgatya vartulIbhUya sthita ityAmUla cchedAdeva gurukasya bhujasya saMnAhenAtigurutvAdutolayituM na pArayatItyarthaH // 65 // | vimalA - nizAcaroM kI bhujAyeM skandha pradeza se kaTa kara girI thIM, ataeva svabhAvata: hI bhArI thIM; dUsare saMnAhasahita kaTa kara girane se saMnAha ( kavaca ) saraka kara [ maNibandha ] kalAI para Akara puJjita ho sthita thA, ataeva ve atyanta bhArI ho gayI thIM; ata: siyArena - vRnda eka-eka karake eka-eka bhujA ko uThA kara athavA ghasITa kara anyatra nahIM le jA pAtA thA || 65|| atha rudhirasaritpravAhamAha - AvattantaravaliA ruhiraNihAesa pAsabaddha pheNA / ollantapamhagaruA pratthAnanti paDiUNa camarupIDA // 66 // [ AvartAntaravalitA rudhiranighAteSu pArzvabaddhaphenAH / ArdrAyamANapakSmagurukA astAyante patitvA cAmarotpIDAH // ] cAmarANAmutpIDAH rudhiranighAteSu patitvA AvartAntare rudhirabhramimadhye afear bhramitAH santo'stAyante majjanti / atra hetumAha - kiMbhUtAH / rudhirasaMpakAyamANaiH pakSmabhiH kezairgurukA yataH / evaM pArzve prAnte baddhA lagnAH phenA yatra / 'camaracAmaro'pi ce 'ti zabdabhedaH || 66 // vimalA-- rudhira ke samparka se ca~varoM ke keza Ardra ho gaye aura unake pArzva - bhAgoM meM phena laga gaye, ataeva bhArI ho jAne se ve rudhira meM gira kara usakI bha~vara meM cakkara kATate hue DUba gaye || 66 / / atha gajAnAM vaiklavyamAha - [ 581 uddhamuhamukkaNAA pugvaddhabharosiantapacchimabhAU / kumbhe pavaasilAha akhuppantuddhaGkuse dhuNanti gai dA // 67 // [ UrdhvamukhamuktanAdAH pUrvArdha bharAva sIdatpazcimabhAgAH / kumbhAnplavagazilAhatanikhAyamAnordhvAGkuzAndhunvanti gajendrAH // ] gajendrAH plavagaiH zilAbhirAhatastADitaH san nikhAyamAno'ntaH pravezita UrdhvaM uparivartI UrdhvadaNDo vA aGkuzo yatra tAn kumbhAm dhunvanti cAlayanti / kumbhe

Page #599
582] setubandham [ trayodaza pUrvAropita evAGkuzaH zilAbhighAtena magnaH / taduddhArArthamiti bhAvaH / pIDAvazena vA / ata eva kibhuutaaH| UrdhvamukhAH santo muktanAdAH kRtacItkArAH / atha capUrvArdhasyottolitaskandhabhAgasya bhareNAvasIdan yantrita: pazcimabhAgo'dhaHsthitanitambapradezo yeSAmiti jAtiralaMkAraH // 67 // vimalA-kumbhasthala para pahile se Aropita hone ke kAraNa akuza kA daNDa Upara ko thA, usa samaya vAnaroM ke dvArA zilAoM se tADita kara aGkuza kumbhasthala ke bhItara adhika dUra taka dhaMsA diyA gayA, ataeva ( use nikAlane ke liye athavA pIDAvaza ) gajendra Urdhvamukha ho cItkAra karate huye kumbhasthala ko hilA-hilA kara jhakajhora rahe the aura Upara uThAye gaye skandha bhAga ke bhAra se nIce sthita nitamba pradeza atyanta pIDita ho rahA thA / / 67 / / atha rAkSasAnAmapayAnamAha aha pavaabharubhantA paharujja ati asabhaGgadANasamu imaa| jAA rakkhasajohA paDhamaggaadukkaraM paDivahAhimahA / / 68 // [ atha plavagabharobhrAntAH prahAraRjukatridazabhaGgadAnasamucitAH / jAtA rAkSasayodhAH prathamodgataduSkaraM pratipathAbhimukhAH / / ] atha gajavaikalyAnantaraM rAkSasayodhAH pratipathAbhimukhAH pratIpagamanonmukhA jaataaH| prathamamudgatamupasthitamata eva duSkaraM yathA syAt / rAkSasAnAM yudhi palAyanamidaM prathamamevopasthitamiti lajjAvazAditi bhAvaH / kiM bhUtAH / plavagAnAM bhareNAdhikyeno bhrAntA dizi dizi gacchantaH / plavagAnAkrAntadezAlAbhAditi bhAvaH / evamprahAre yuddhe RjukA niSkapaTA akapaTayodhino ye tridazAsteSAM bhaGgadAne samucitA yogyA: / tajjetAra ityarthaH // 6 // vimalA-niSkapaTa yuddha karane vAle devoM ko yuddha meM jItane vAle rAkSasa, vAnaroM ke adhikya se ( vAnararahita pradeza na pAne ke kAraNa ) pratyeka dizA meM jAte huye palAyanonmukha ho gaye, yadyapi yaha palAyana prathama vAra hone ke kAraNa ( lajjAvaza ) duSkara ho rahA thA // 68 // atha parAvattimAha bhaggoNi attipragaaM bhamizra ThANaparivattiyobhaggaraham / ekkapaali ajohaM maNDalidiNNaturaaM NisAaraseNNam // [bhagnApanivartitagajaM bhramitaM sthAnaparivartitAvabhagnaratham / ekapadavalitayodhaM maNDalIdattaturagaM nizAcarasainyam // ] nizAcarasainyaM bhramitam / yuddhAya punaH praavRttmityrthH| kIdazam / bhagnAH palAyitAH santo'panivartitA yuddhasaMmukhIkRtA gajA yatra / evam-sthAne parivartitA

Page #600
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [583 yuddhAya bhrAmitA avabhagnA vimukhA rathA yatra / evam--ekapadenakopakrameNa valitA vakrIbhUtA yodhAH pattayo yatra / tathA-maNDalyAM gativizeSe dattA: preritAsturagA yatra / maNDalIgatyeva parAvartitAzvamityarthaH / tena hastyazvarathapAdAtarUpacaturaGgabalaparAvRttiruktA / kecittu bhramitaM pazcAdgatamiti vyAkhyAya palAyanaparatayaiva skandhakamidaM vyAcakSate / etadanusAreNAnimAnimamapi tatheti sphuTatvAnna vyAkhyAtam // 66 // vimalA-( lajjA kA hetu hone se palAyana kA anaucitya soca kara ) nizAcara senA yuddha ke liye puna : ghUma pdd'ii| bhAge huye gajoM ko yuddha sammukha kara diyA, vimukha huye rathoM ko yuddha ke liye ghumA diyA, paidala sainika ekamukha mur3a gaye tathA ghor3oM ko maNDalI ( gativizeSa ) se lauTA diyA / / 6 / / atha punaH palAyanamAha amarisavisthakkantA vi dalAanti bhamiUNa gliaamrisaa| IsiviattacchUDA NinbhIprallINavANarA raaNi // 7 // [ amarSavitiSThamAnA vi(api)palAyante bhramitvA galitAmarSAH / ISadvivRttakSiptA nirbhItAlInavAnarA rajanIcarAH / / ] nirbhItA ata evAlInAH saMgatA vAnarA yeSAM te rajanIcarA yuddhAya ISadvivRttAH parAvRttA atha kSiptAH preritA: sntH| kapibhirityarthAt / punarapi bhramitvA parAvRtya palAyante / kiMbhUtAH / prathamamamarSeNa vitiSThamAnA vilambitA anantaraM galitAmarSA IrSyAzUnyAH / prANakAtaratvAditi bhAvaH / / 7 / / vimalA-rajanIcara yuddha ke liye thor3A lauTe aura ISyAvaza kucha samaya taka ar3e bhI, kintu nirbhaka vAnaroM ke bhir3ane para daba kara IrSyAzUnya ho ve punaH bhAga khar3e huye // 70 // atha palAyanAvasthAmAha -- rahasaMdANiatura aM turaGgamorathalakkhaliapAikkam / pAikkAbali agaaM gaabhajjantarahasaMkulaM valai balam // 71 // [ rathasaMdAnitaturagaM turaGgamoraHsthalaskhalitapadAtikam / padAtyAvalitagajaM gajabhajyamAnarathasaMkulaM valati balam / / ] nizAcarANAM balaM valati ghUrNate / kiMbhUtam / rathaiH saMdAnitA militAsturagA yatra / evam --turaGgamANAmuraHsthalAtskhalitA ghaTitAH padAtayo yatra / padAtibhirAvalitAH pRSThe turaGgamAtikramAduparuddhA gajA yatra tat / gajairbhajyamAnA ye rathAstaiH saMkulamekIbhUtam / gajai rathA rathairazvavArAstaiH pattaya: pattibhizca gajA uparyupari patitvAtikrAntA iti caturaGgabalaviparyAsa uktaH / / 71 / /

Page #601
584] setubandham [ trayodaza vimalA-nizAcaroM kI senA meM vaha bhagadar3a macI ki ratha ( savArasahita ) ghor3oM para gira kara ghor3oM ko tathA ghor3oM ne apane urasthala se paidala sainikoM ko titara-vitara evam atikrAnta kara diyA, paidala sainikoM ne ( pIche ghor3oM ke atikramaNa se ) gajoM ko uparuddha kara diyA aura gajoM ne rathoM ko bhagna kara diyA // 71 // atha kapInAM vizrAmamAha - sasai visamuddhakampaM garumAantabhu alambiobhaggadumam / vihalosariapaDibhaDaM saNNovAhiaNisAaraM pavanabalam // 72 // [ zvasiti viSamordhvakampaM gurukAyamANabhujalambitAvabhagnadrumam / vihvalApasRtapratibhaTaM sannApavAhitanizAcaraM plavagabalam / / ] viSamastiryaktvAdUrdhvaH kampo yasya tatplavagabalaM zvasiti mAraNIyApayAnena vizrAmazvAsaM tyajati / tata eva ziraHprabhRtyaGgakampa ityarthaH / kiMbhUtam / vipakSApayAne sati zramajJAnAjjaDIbhAvena gurukAyamANAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM lambitA adhaH saMsRtA avabhagnA vipakSAbhighAtena ca vizIrNazAkhApatrA drumA yasya / evam-vihvalAH santo'pasRtAH palAyitAH pratibhaTA yasya / evam-sannA avasannA apavAhitAH pAtitA nizAcarA yena tttthaa| kiyanto mAritAH kiyantaH palAyitA ityarthaH // 72 // vimalA-zatru (nizAcara ) ke bhAga jAne para ( thakAna kA anubhava hone se ) bhArI mAlUma par3atI bhujAoM se vAnaroM ke ( astrarUpa ) vRkSa nIce saraka gaye jo ( zatruoM para abhighAta karane se ) zAkhAoM aura pattoM se rahita ho cuke the, pratidvandvI vihvala ho bhAga cuke the, kitane mAre bhI gaye aura kitane nizAcara bhAga cuke the, taba vAnaroM kI senA ne ( vizrAma kI ) sA~sa lI, jisase sira Adi aGgoM meM kampana utpanna ho gayA / / 72 / / atha rakSasAM punaH parAvRttIcchAmAhaakkhaNDiasoDIrA pavaANi apaDhamamANabhaGgAvasarA / bhaggA vi bhamanti pUNo NIsesaM rakkhasA Na gelanti bhayam // 73 // [ akhaNDitazauNDIryAH plavagAnItaprathamamAnabhaGgAvasarAH / - bhagnA api bhramanti punaniHzeSa rAkSasA na gRhNanti bhayam // ] yato'khaNDitazauNDIryA akhaNDitAhaMkArA ato bhagnA api rAkSasAH punardhamanti / yuddhAya nivartitumityarthAt / kiNbhuutaaH| plavagai rAnIta upasthApitaH hi prathamasya mAnabhaGgasyAvasaraH samayo yeSAM te| prathamo'vasaro vaa| anyadA kadApi yeSAM mAnabhaGgo na jAta ityrthH| ata evAsahyatayA nivartana miti bhAvaH / yato bhramanti tata eva jJAyate ni:zeSa bhayaM na gRhanti / anyathA palAyanameva kuyu riti bhAvaH // 73 //

Page #602
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [585 vimalA-vAnaroM ke dvArA rAkSasoM ke mAnabhaGga kA yaha prathama avasara upasthita kiyA gayA thA, kabhI unakA ahaGkAra khaNDita nahIM huA thaa| ataeva ( yaha palAyana asahya hone se ) nizAcara punaH yuddha ke liye ghUma pdd'e| unake ghUma par3ane se hI yaha jJAta huA ki ve bilkula hI bhaya nahIM khAte / / 73 / / atha caturbhiH kulakena palAyanamevaiSAmAha taha vi a daraparivattibhacakkala ijjantagaruacakkarahavaham / visthakkantapahAviasamatthasaMThAvaNAvir3hattaraNajasam // 74 // yANaraparaMmuhoNAmiaddhamoDililADavANasiaram / paraseNNakala alAhitthapaDiNiattantagaaviolAroham // 7 // calavANarANadhAviavAladharijjantaNiccalaT Thiaturaam / NihabhaDapaDiasArahipavaGgarbhasimaturaGgahorantaraham // 76 // dhArAmagaNivAiabalapaDihaaviralabANapinaamaggam / bhaggaM galantapaharaNasuNNa iaohaprabhu misAaraseNNam // 77 // ( 'antyakulaam ) [ tathApi ca daraparivartitacakrAyamANagurukacakrarathapatham / vitiSThamAnapradhAvitasamarthasaMsthApanArjitaraNayazaH vAnaraparAGmukhAvanAmitArdhamoTitalalATapaTTanizicaram / parasainyakalakalodvignapratinivartamAnagajavilolAroham // calavAnarAnudhAvitavAladhriyamANanizcalasthitaturagam / nihatabhaTapatitasArathiplavaGgabhISitaturaGgahriyamANaratham / / dhArAmArganipAtitabalapratihataviralavAnaronnItamArgam / bhagnaM galatpraharaNazUnyIkRtobhayabhujaM nizAcarasainyam // ] (antyakulakam ) yadyapi yuddhAya sAkAGkSa tathApi nizAcarasainyaM bhagnamitya grimacaturthenAnvayaH / kapInAmugratayA palAyitamityarthaH / daraparivartitaH kiMcid bhrAmito'ta eva cakrAyamANazcakrAkRtirgurukacakrasya rathasya panthA yatra / parAvRttyai rathabhrAmaNe tiryak calitataccakollikhitaH panthA api cakrAkRtirabhUdityarthaH / ata eva gharSaNasaMpAdakatvena guruketi cakra vizeSaNamiti vayam / saMpradAyastu-'daraparivartitAnyata eva cakrAyamANAni gurUNi cakrANi yeSAM tAdRzAnAM rathAnAM panthA yatra' ityAha / evaM vitiSThamAnayuddhArthamavasthitaiH, atha ca palAyitAnAM parAvartanAya pradhAvitaritastato gacchadbhiH 1. ayaM pAThaH saTIkapustake nAsti /

Page #603
586 ] setubandham [ trayodaza yatra / samarthe: saMsthApanAya mAbhairityAdi samAzvAsanavAkyenArjitaM raNe yazo yatra / evaM raNAya parAnAzvAsayAmAsa tenaiva yazo labdhamityarthaH / yadvA - vitiSThamAnaiH pradhAvitAnAM palAyitAnAM samastAnAM saMsthApanAyetyanvayaH / kiMbhUtaM sainyam / vAnaraiH parAGmukhIkRtyAvanAmitA:, ata evArdhamoTitaM lalATapaTTa yeSAM tathAbhUtA nizicarA tatpalAyanAdanyato mukhAnAM nizAcarANAM pRSThato gatvA kapibhirdhRtasya zirasaH svAbhimukhIkaraNAya yadAvartanaM tatpratibandhAdeva lalATasyArdhamoTitatvamityarthaH / evam - jayotsAhajanitena vAnarasainyakalakalenodvignebhyastrastebhyastata eva pratinivartamAnebhyaH palAyamAnebhyo gajebhyo vilolAzcaJcalAH / patitA iti yAvat / ArohA hastipakA yatra / gajAnAmudvRttagatyA hastipakAnAM patanamityarthaH / evam -- calairvAnarairanudhAvitAH pRSThato'nugatAH, ata eva vAle sare pucchake bA dhriyamANAH santo nizcalasthitAsturagA yatra / kapibhirdhRtatvena pratiruddhagatitvAt / evam - nihato bhaTo rathI yasya patitaH sArathiryasya tAdRza eva plavaGgena bhISitaiH kolAhalAdinA trAsitaisturaGgaihriyamANA rathA yatra / palAyitAzvapRSThalagnAH zUnyA eva rathA gacchantItyarthaH / dhArAmArge saMgrAme nipAtitaM yadbalaM karituragAdi tena hetunA pratihatA vicchinnA ata eva viralAH sthAne sthAne pravRttAH santo vAnarairunItA UhitA mArgA yasyA gantRRNAM hatatvena dhArAkAratvAbhAvAdvartmano viralatvamata evAtra saMcAracihnamanena gatA ityAdi kavi (pi) tarkaprasaktirityarthaH / evam - galadbhiH praharaNairastraiH zUnyIkRtA ubhaye bhujA yasya tAdRzam / bhayenAstramapi skhalitaM tyaktaM cetyarthaH // 74-77 / / vimalA -- nizAcara -senA yuddha ke liye sAkAGkSa hone para bhI punaH bhAga khar3I huI / lauTAne ke liye jo ghumAyA to bhArI pahiye ke Ter3he calane se lIka dvArA ratha kA mArga bhI cakrAkAra ho gayA / yuddhArtha khar3e rahane vAle samartha ( rAkSasavIroM ne) daur3a-daur3akara bhAgane vAloM ko lauTAne ke lie AzvAsana dete hue yaza prApta kiyA / mu~ha mor3a kara bhAgate hue rAkSasoM ke pIche pahu~ca kara vAnaroM ne sira pakar3a kara apane sAmane karane ke liye jo ghumAyA to ghumAne se hI unake lalATa adhaTuTe ho gaye / vAnaroM ke kalakala se trasta ho bhAgate hue gajoM se unake hAthIvAna gira gaye / caJcala vAnaroM ne bhAgate hue ghor3oM ke pIche pahu~ca kara unakI pU~cha pakar3a kara unheM khar3A kara diyA / kolAhalAdi se vAnaroM ke dvArA trasta kiye gaye ghor3e, rathI ke mara jAne tathA sArathi ke gira jAne se khAlI ratha ko khIMce le jA rahe the / yuddha meM mara kara girI huI senA kA mArga vicchinna ho gayA, thor3I-thor3I dUra para kahIM-kahIM vaha mAlUma par3atA, ataeva vAnara tarka -bala se usakA anumAna lagAte the ! ( bhaya se ) vIroM kI donoM bhujAyeM astroM ke gira jAne ke kAraNa sUnI thIM ||74-77 / /

Page #604
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [587 athaiSAM parAvRttimAha aha hipramaccharalahuA ekkakkamacakkhurakkhaNAhiahiaA / hiaAvaDiadahamuhA valijA paDimukkaraNa manA raaNibharA // 78 / / [ atha hRtamatsaralaghukA ekkkrmckssuurkssnnaahithRdyaaH| hRdayApatitadazamukhA valitAH pratimuktaraNabhayA rajanIcarAH / / ] atha palAyanAnantaraM rajanIcarA hRdaye Apatito dazamukho yeSAM tathAbhUtAH, ata eva pratimuktaraNabhayAH santo valitA pUNitAH / yuddhaM tyaktvA gantavyaM tadA dazamukho mArayiSyatIti yuddhameva varamiti bhItimutsRjya punaryuddhAya parAvRttA ityarthaH / kiMbhUtAH / hRtamatsaratvena mAtsaryazUnyatvena laghukA niHsArAH / mAtsarye sati palAyanameva syAditi bhAvaH / evam-ekaikakrameNa parasparaM cakSuSAM rakSaNe A hitAnyapitAni hRdayAni yaste / cakSuH saMmukhe lajjayA parasparaM tyaktumapArayanta iti sahaiva parAvRttA iti bhAvaH / / 78 // vimalA-rAkSasa ( palAyana ke samaya ) abhimAna naSTa hone se niHsAra the tathA unakA hRdaya eka-dUsare kI ora lajjA se dRSTipAta na kara sakane ke kAraNa A~kha bacAne meM hI lagA huA thA, hRdaya meM rAvaNa kA dhyAna A jAne para (usake dvArA mAra DAle jAne ke bhaya se ) yuddha kA bhaya chor3a kara eka sAtha hI lar3ane ke liye ve ghUma par3e // 78 // athaiSAM punaH pauruSamAha vocchiNNasaMdhiajasA honti nniattsmuhviasoddiiraa| kaibaladuppariallA siDhili apaDivaNNaraNadhurA raaNiarA // 79 // [vyavacchinnasaMhitayazaso bhavanti nivRttsNmukhsthaapitshaunnddiiryaaH| kapibaladuSparikalanIyAH zithilitapratipannaraNadhurA rajanIcarAH // ] zithilitA tyaktA atha pratipannA svIkRtA raNadhurA yaste rajanIcarA bhavanti / kIdRzAH / prathamaM vyavacchinnaM truTitamanantaraM saMhitaM sUtrabadyojitaM yazo yaste tathA / evam-nivRtta mapagataM pazcAtsaMmukhe sthApitaM zauNDIrya mahaMkAro yaiH / evam-kapibalairduSparikalanIyA durAdharSAH / tathA ca-yazaHzauNDIyaM durdharSatvaM ca bhaGgAdapagatam, yuddhAya parAvRttya punarAgatamityarthaH / / 7 / / vimalA-rajanIcaroM ne zithila kiye gaye raNa ke uttaradAyitva ko punaH svIkAra kiyA, TUTe hue yaza ko ( sUtravat ) punaH jor3a liyA tathA haTe hue ahaMkAra ko punaH sthApita kiyA, ataeva ve kapisenA ke dvArA durAdharSa ho gaye / / 6 / /

Page #605
setubandham 88 ] atha punaryuddhamAha 7 to bhaGgalajjiANaM parivaDhiprapasaraharisiANa a garutram / raaNiravANarANaM variAnAriabhaDaM pavaTTai jujjham // 80 // [ tato bhaGgalajjitAnAM parivardhita prasaraharSitAnAM ca gurukam / rajanIcaravAnarANAM vRtAkAritabhaTaM pravartate yuddham // ] tatastadanantaraM bhaGgena lajjitAnAM rajanIcarANAM parivadhitena prasareNa harSitAnAM ca vAnarANAM gurukaM yuddhaM pravartate / kiMbhUtam / vRto'mukena samaM mayA yoddhavyamiti svIkRtaH sannAkArito AhUto bhaTo yatra taditi saMpradAyaH / vastutastu--bhaGgena hetunA mayA parAjitamiti rakSasA kAtareNa samaM mama yuddhamabhUditi kapInAM [ca] lajjetyarthaH / parAvRttilakSaNena ca parivardhitaprasareNobhayeSAmapi harSa ityubhayamapyu - bhayavizeSaNamiti na dvandvAnupapattiriti vayam ||80|| vimalA - bhAgane se lajjita vAnaroM tathA ( vijayI hone ke kAraNa ) bar3he huye prasAra ke kAraNa harSita vAnaroM ne paraspara apanA-apanA jor3A cuna kara unheM cunautI dI aura unakA mahAn yuddha punaH prArambha ho gayA // 80 // [ trayodaza atha sugrIvaprajaGghayordvandvayuddhamAha suggIveNa paaGko sattacchaapAaveNa diSNaraNasuho / vaNagadANa surahiNA vacchuccha liakusumaTTahAseNa hao ||81|| [ sugrIveNa prajaGghaH saptacchadapAdapena dattaraNasukhaH / vanagajadAnasurabhiNA vakSa ucchvalitakusumATTahAsena hataH // ] sugrIveNa senAmukhe patitatvAcciraM kRtayuddhatvAcca dattaraNasukhaH prajaGgho nAma rAkSasaH saptacchadapAdapena karaNIbhUtena hatastADitaH / pAdapena kiMbhUtena / vanagajAnAM surabhiNA / etena mattagajagaNDakaNDUyana sahatvena mahattvamuktam / dAnavadvA / evam - vakSasaH / prajaGghasyetyarthAt / vakSasi ucchvalitAni kusumAnyevATTahAso yasya tena / sAdhu tADito'yaM matprahArasaho na bhavatIti vRkSopahAsaviSayo'bhUdityutprekSA // 81 // vimalA -- prajaGgha nAmaka rajanIcara ne ( sAmane Akara ghora yuddha karane se ) raNa kA sukha diyA, kintu sugrIva ne vanagajoM ke ( kapolagharSaNa ke kAraNa ) madajala se surabhita saptacchada ( chativana ) vRkSa se use pratAr3ita kara girA diyA, usa samaya prajaGgha ke vakSa:sthala para girakara par3e huye phUloM se yaha pratIta huA ki mAnoM vaha vRkSa ( apanA prahAra prajaGgha se sahya na hone para ) aTTahAsa kara rahA thA // 81 // dvividAzaniprabhayostadAha divigrahaassa samare surahi urapaDiasarasacandaNagandham / asahissa jIaM agdhA antasu hioNi millassa ganam // 62 //

Page #606
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [586 [dvividAhatasya samare surabhimuraHpatitasarasacandanagandham / __azaniprabhasya jIva AjighratsukhitAvanimIlato gataH // ] samare dvividenAhatasya / candanenetyarthAt / azaniprabhasya rakSaso jIvo gataH / kiMbhUtasya / surabhimurasi patitasya sarasacandanasya gandhamAjighrataH sataH sukhitasya, ata evAvanimIlato mudritanayanasya / tathA ca-mUrchApUrvakamaraNajanyadRSTimudraNaM candanagandhAghrANasukhahetukatvenotprekSitam / / 82 // vimalA-dvivida ( vAnara ) ne azaniprabha ( rajanIcara ) ko candanapAdapa se mAra girAyA aura usakA jIva calA gyaa| usa samaya mAnoM hRdaya para gire hue sarasa candana kI sugandha ko sUghate hue usane apanI A~kheM mUda lIM / / 2 / / maindavajramuSTayostadAhahantUNa vajjamuThi hasai maindo vi muThidhAaNi saddham / pAhiyadi ThiNiggaaja lnnsihaaambphuddialoannjuglm||83|| [ hatvA vajramuSTi hasati maindo'pi muSTighAtanipAtitam / udvignadRSTinirgatajvalanazikhAtAmrasphuTitalocanayugalam // ] vajramuSTi rAkSasaM hatvA maindo'pi dvividabhrAtA hasati / haThAdeva mRta ityAzayAt / kiMbhUtam / muSTidhAtena nipAtitam / evam-udvignAbhyAM dRSTibhyAM nirgatA yA jvalanazikhA krodhAt tayA AtAmra sata sphuTitaM muSTighAtAdeva bahirbhUtaM sphuritaM dIptaM vA locanayugalaM yasya tam / / 83 // vimalA-mukke ke prahAra se girAye gaye, udvigna netroM se nikalIM agnizikhA se lAla evam uddIpta netra vAle vajramuSTi ( rajanIcara ) kI mAra kara mainda ( dvivida kA bhAI ) bhI ha~sA // 3 // suSeNavidyunmAlinostadAhakuvieNa vijjumAlI cirajujjhaaharisimro suseNeNa ko| calaNajualAvalambiaNakkhukkhittakhuDiohaabhuapphaDiho // 4 // [ kupitena vidyunmAlI cirayuddhaharSitaH suSeNena kRtaH / caraNayugalAvalambitanakhotkSiptakhaNDitobhayabhujaparighaH // ] sugrIvazvazureNa vAnaravaidyena suSeNena kupitena satA vidyunmAlI nAma rAkSasazcaraNayugalenAvalambitau bhUmAvavaSTabdhau atha pUrva nipAtAniyamAt karadvayanakhaiH khaNDitAvutpATitAvathotkSiptau kvacitpreritAvubhayabhujaparighau yasya tAdRk kRtaH / bhUmau padbhyAmavaSTabhya nakhairukRttya bhujadvayamanyataH kSiptamityarthaH // 4 //

Page #607
560 ] setubandham [ trayodaza vimalA - vidyunmAlI ( rajanIcara ) cirayuddha se harSita huA to suSeNa ( sugrIva kA sasura aura vAnaravaidya ) ne kupita hokara usakI parigha - ( lohadaNDa ) - tulya bhujAoM ko donoM pairoM se pRthivI para dabA kara nakhoM se cIra-phAr3a kara alaga pheMka diyA // 84 // nalatapanayostadAha sahiapaharaM NaleNa vi tavaNassa talAhighAamoDikaNTham / mihia dehammi siraM deho praddhaNimio mahialammi kao // 85 // [ soDhaprahAraM nalenApi tapanasya talAbhighAtamoTitakaNTham / nihitaM dehe ziro deho'rdhanivezito mahItale kRtaH // ] nApi tapanasya rakSasaH ziraH karma talAbhighAtena capeTaprahAreNa moTitakaNTha sanihitaM sthApitam / tathA capeTaprahAraH kRto yathA tadIyaM zirastadIyakabandha eva praviSTamityarthaH / soDhaprahAraM yathA syAttapanakRtaprahAraM sovetyarthaH / na kevalaM zira eva tathA kRtam / api tu tadIyadeho'pi mahItale'rdha nivezitaH kRtaH tathA ca ekenaiva prahAreNa ziraH kabandhe praviSTam, kabandho'pyardhena bhUmau praviSTa ityarthaH // 85 // vimalA---nala ne bhI tapana ( rajanIcara ) ke kiye gaye prahAra ko saha liyA aura capeTe ke eka hI prahAra se usake sira ko usake deha meM ghuser3a diyA evaM zarIra bhI bhUtala meM AdhA niviSTa kara diyA ||85|| hanumajjambumAlinostadAha hantUNa jambumAli jhatti vihiNo viopavaNNasupro / saalatalagADhatADaNa bhiNNuccha lia sira measittadasadisam // 86 // [ hatvA jambumAlinaM jhaTiti vibhinno'tikrAntaH pavanasutaH / sakalatalagADhatADanabhinnocchalitaziromedaH sikta dazadika // ] pavanasuto jambumAlinaM hatvA jhaTiti vibhinnastasmAdeva rAkSasAtpRthagbhUtaH sannatikrAnto dUraM gataH / kIdRk / sakalatalena saMpUrNacapeTena gADhatADanAdbhinnaH sphuTitairathocchalitaiH ziromedobhiH siktA dazadizo tena sa tathA / [ candrikAyAM] talatADanena yAvacchiromedaH samucchalati tAvadeva tatsaMparkabhiyA dUramutplutya gata iti vegotkarSa uktaH // 83 // vimalA - pavanasuta ne jambumAlI ( rAkSasa ) ko aisA capeTa mArA ki prabala prahAra se usakA sira phUTa gayA aura sira kI carbI ( gUdA ) uchala kara bAhara free AyI, ataeva usake samparka se bacane ke liye ve ( hanumAn ) phurtI se usa rAkSasa se alaga ho dUra haTa gaye ||16||

Page #608
rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsa: ] atha meghanAdAGgadayordvAdazabhistadAha zraha gehai ibhUmi indaivAlitaNaANa raNasoDIram / hiekamekkapariaNa sahastha paDivaNNasaMsaatulA roham // 87 // [ atha gRhNAtyatibhUmimindrajidvAlitanayayo raNazauNDIryam / nihatai ke parijana svahastapratipannasaMzaya tulArohama " ] [ 561 atha jambumAlibadhAnantaramindrajidaGgadayo raNe zauNDIrya mahaMkAracAturyaM vAtibhUmimutkarSakASThAM gRhNAti / dvayorapi tulyabalatvAttulyaM vardhate ityarthaH / kIdRzam / nihatA ekaikasya parasparasya / ekaike vA tayoreva ye parijanAstairhetubhUteH svahastena svakRtyA pratipannaH svIkRta: saMzayarUpatulAyAmAroha ArohaNaM yasmAt / tAbhyAmevetyarthAt / tAdRzam / parasparakRtyA parasparaparijanakSayaM dRSTvA anayoH ko jayedevaMrUpaH saMzayo raNazauNDIryAditi bhAvaH / kasya zauNDIryaM mahaditi saMzayaviSayatvaM zauNDIryasyaiveti kecit / nihatA ekaikaparijanA yasmAttathAbhUtaM ca tat svahastetyAdikrameNa karmadhArayo vA // 87 // vimalA - hanumAn ke dvArA jambumAlI kA vadha hone ke anantara indrajit ( rAvaNaputra ) aura aGgada kA raNakauzala utkarSa kI caramasImA para pahu~ca gayA / donoM ne eka-dUsare ke parijanoM kA saMhAra kara apanI kRti se saMzaya kI tulA para car3hanA svIkAra kiyA- donoM meM kauna jItegA, yaha saMzayAspada ho gayA // 87 // bANandhaAriadisaM dhaNumaNDalaparigaaM visesei param / Aloi ukkha ANi amukka paDatehi girisahasse hi kaI ||88 || [ bANAndhakAritadizaM dhanurmaNDalaparigataM vizeSayati param / AlokitotkhAtAnItamuktapatagirisahasra: kapiH // ] kapiraGgadaH paramindrajitaM prathamamAlokitairathotkhAtairathAnItai ratha mukta ratha pataddhigirisahasraM vizeSayatyatikrAmati / svApekSayA nyUnaM karotIti vA / yadvA AlokitAdikriyANAM yugapadvRttyA kSiprakAritvamuktam / paraM kiMbhUtam / bANairAcchAditatvenAndhakAritA dizo yena tam / natvaGgadAcchAdaka mityAzayaH / evam - dhanurmaNDalena parigataM maNDalAkAreNa dhanuSA saMgatamityarthaH // 88 // vimalA - maNDalAkAra dhanuSa se yukta meghanAda bANoM se dizAoM ko AcchAdita kara andhakAramaya banA detA thA to aGgada eka hI kSaNa dekhe gaye, ukhAr3e gaye, lAye gaye, DAle gaye, girate hue sahasroM parvatoM se atikrAnta kara dete the ||55|| viDanti kusumambhira milimravalantaviDavovaUDhamahumarA / vivaiNNa phalalahuA dhutamajjhakkhuDimapallavA dumaNivahA // 86 //

Page #609
562] setubandham [trayodazaH [nipatanti kusumanirbharamilitavaladviTapopagUDhamadhukarAH / vikIrNaphalalaghavo dhutamadhyotkhaNDitapallavA drumanivahAH // ] dramANAM nivahA nipatanti / meghanAdoparItyarthAt / kIdRzAH / kusumai nirbharA vyAptAH atha militA mUlabhAgamana kRtvAkSepaNAtparasparaM saMbaddhAH, ata eva valanto vakrIbhavanto ye viTapAsteSUpagUDhAH pRthakpatana bhiyA mizrIbhUya sthitA madhukarA yeSu te / evam-vikIrNaM ritastataH phalalaghavaH / vikIrNaphalAH santo laghava iti vA / evam-dhutAH santo madhye antarA deze utkhaNDitA: pallavA yeSAM te / indrajitparyantaM saphalapallavA na gacchantItyarthaH / / 8 / / vimalA-meghanAda ke Upara vRkSoM ke samUha girate the, jo kusuma se vyApta the tathA ( mUlabhAga ko Age kara DAle jAne se ) jinakI zAkhAyeM paraspara milakara vakra ho rahI thIM, ataeva ( girane ke bhaya se ) bhauMre una para eka meM saTe huye the, phaloM ke TUTa kara bikhara jAne se jo ( vRkSa ) halke ho gaye the tathA madhyavartI rikta pradeza meM jhakajhora se jhar3akara unake pallava nIce jamA ho gaye the / / 6 / / vAlitaNaaMNa pAvai gaaNe guppai dumehi srsNghaao| chijjanti addhavatthe entA dahamuhasuaMNa lavanti dumA // 10 // [ vAlitanayaM na prApnoti gagane gopyate drumaiH zarasaMghAtaH / chidyante'rdhapathe AyAnto dazamukhasutaM na lavante drumAH // ] meghanAdasya zarasaMghAto vAlitanayaM na prApnoti / tAvadraM na gacchatItyarthaH / kiMtu gagane'ntara ivAGgadakSiptairdu mairgopyate tirodhIyate vyAkulIbhavati vA / ata eva te'pi drumA dazamukhasutaM na lavante / tAvatparyantaM na gacchanti / kiMtu AyAntaH santo'rdhapatha eva vicchidyante / taireva zararityarthAt / tathA ca dvayorapi tulya kriyatvamuktam // 10 // vimalA-indrajit ke bANa vAlitanaya ( aGgada) taka pahu~ca nahIM pAte the, kyoMki aGgada dvArA DAle gaye vRkSoM se ve AkAza meM hI tirohita ho jAte the, sAtha hI idhara aGgada ke vRkSa bhI (indrajita ke unhIM bANoM se) indrajit kI ora Ate huye, Adhe mArga meM hI khaNDa-khaNDa ho jAte the aura indrajit taka nahIM pahu~ca pAte the // 10 // vikkhittaloddhakusumaM saradali uddhAamANacandaNagandham / udghaamandAraraaM sarasalavaGgandalagambhi hoi Naham // 6 // [ vikSiptalodhrakusumaM zaradalitoyimAnacandanagandham / uddha tamandArarajaH sarasalavaGgadalabhitaM bhavati nabhaH // ] nabho bhavati / kIdRzam / vikSiptAni lodhrasya kusumAni yatra / evam-indra

Page #610
mAzvAsa: ] rAmasetupradIpa- vimalAsamanvitam [ 563 jitaH zareNa dalitAnAM candanAnAmUrdhvAyamAna Urdhva prasArI uddhAvamAno vA gandho yatra / dalane sati saurabhodgamAt / tathA udbhUtAni mandArasya devataro rajAMsi yatra / puSpANAmityarthAt / evam - sarasairlavaGgasya dalairgarbhitaM vyAptam / aGgadasyaitAnyastrANIti bhAvaH // 61 // vimalA - aGgada ke dvArA astrarUpa meM prayukta vividha vRkSa indrajita ke bANoM se fusa ho rahe the / lodha ke kusuma AkAza meM bikhara gaye, dalita candanoM kI gandha Upara AkAza meM phaila gaI, mandAra ke puSpoM ke parAga Upara AkAza meM phaila gaye evaM lavaGga ke pattoM se AkAza vyApta ho gayA // 61 // 1 ia taM samapasihatthaM vAraMvAravaladiNNasAhukkAram / indaivAlizrANaM paraM pamANaM gaaM pi vaDDhai jujjham ||12|| dumakusuma majjhaNiggaprasarapuGkhAlagga NijjamAnamahuaram vivAvArovasiTThiauhaAvigga seNNa vimhaadiTTham // 63 // dahamuhataNa avisajjiasara bhariaNahaGgaNuppaiavAlisuam / vAlisa arosapesiasAla silAselaruddha dahamuhataNaam NisiarasaraNiddArizravANa ra deharu hirAruNa disAhoam vANarapaharapaatti' rakkha saru hiroharU ddamia bhUmialam ||5|| riusUladUmiprohIramANavAlisu adiSNavANarasoam // 64 // 1 1 selAhidhAmucchiadaha muhataNa abhagrabhiSNa ra aNiarabalam // 96 // tArAtaNaavisesiarazraNiarapadmattapavaaseNNakalaalam 1 112011 mandoria miavANaraparizrosamhalara kkhasaloam bhuapaDiaNi phala phalihabhaGgahelA hasantavANara joham urabhiNNasilAala mehaNAamukkaTTahAsapaNDuriaNaham // 68 // t ( Aikulaamre ) [ iti 1 tatsamapratihastaM vAraMvArabaladattasAdhukAram / indrajidvAlisutayoH paraM pramANaM gatamapi vardhate yuddham // drumakusumamadhyanirgatazarapuGkhAlagnanIyamAnamadhukaram nirvyApArApasRtasthitobhayAvigna sainya vismayadRSTam dazamukhatanaya visRSTa zarabhRtanabhoGgaNotpatitavAlisutam / vAlisutaroSapreSitazAlazilAzailaruddha dazamukhatanayam 11 11 1. ' rakkhasa deharuhiro' iti saTIkapustakapAThaH / 2. ayaM pATho likhita pustake nopalabhyate / 30 se0 ba0

Page #611
564] setubandham [trayodaza nizicarazaranirdAritavAnaradeharudhirAruNadizAbhogam / vAnaraprahArapravartitarAkSasarudhirodhakardamitabhUmitalam // ripuzuladuHkhitAvahriyamANavAlisutadattavAnarazokam / zailAbhighAtamUcchitadazamukhatanayabhayabhinnarajanIcarabalam / / tArAtanayavizeSitarajanIcarapravRttaplavagasainyakalakalam / mandodarIsutaduHkhitavAnaraparitoSamukhararAkSasalokam // bhujapatitaniSphalaparighabhaGgahelAhasadvAnarayodham urobhinnazilAtalameghanAdamuktATTahAsapANDuritanabhaH // ] (Adikulakam ) iti vakSyamANaprakAreNa indrajidvAlisutayostadyuddhaM paraM pramANamutkarSakASThAM gatamapi vardhate / pUrvapUrvato'pyutkRSTaM bhavatItyarthaH / kiMbhUtam / samaH pratihastaH paraprahAranivAraNAdirUpA pratikriyA pratipakSo vA yatra / evam-vAraMvAraM balAbhyAM dattaH sAdhukAro yatra / svasvapakSavyApArotkarSAdityanena saha saptabhirAdikulakam / kiMbhUtaM yuddham / astrIkRtavRkSasya kusumAnAM madhyena nirgatairindrajitaH zaraiH puGkhavAlagnAH santo nIyamAnA madhukarA yatra / madhusaMbandhena madhupA api puDhe lagnA gacchantItyarthaH / evam-apUrvayuddha darzanIya nirvyApArAbhyAM yuddhabhUmyastragatAgatamArgayostyAgAya cApasRtasthitAbhyAM pArzvayoH pazcAdvartibhyAmubhayorAvignAbhyAM svasvaprabhumaraNazaGka yodvignAbhyAM sainyAbhyAM vismayena dRSTam / ubhayamiti sainyavizeSaNaM vA / 'ejjamANa' iti pAThe zarANAM puGkhAlagnAH santo jJAyamAnA madhukarA yatretyarthaH / evam-dazamukhatanayena visRSTaH zarai tAtpUritAnnabhoGgaNAdutpatitaH prahAravAraNAyovaMgato vAlisuto yatra / evam-vAlisutena roSataH preSitaiH zAlo vRkSaH zilAH zailAzca te ruddho na tu pratihataH / pratikriyAsattvAt / dazamukhatanayo yatra tat / evam-nizicarasyendrajitaH zarairnirdArito vAnara syAGgadasya yo dehastasya rudhirairaruNastAmro dazAnAM dizAmAbhogo vistAro yasmAt / evam-vAnarasyAGga. dasya prahAraH pravartitenotpAditena rAkSasasyendrajito [dehasya] rudhiroghena kardamitaM bhUmitalaM yasmAttat / evam-riporindrajitaH zUlena duHkhitaH sannavahriyamANo'vapAtyamAno yo vAlisutastena datto bAnarebhyaH zoko yatra / tanmaraNa saMdehAt / evam-zailAbhighAtAnmUcchitena dazamukhatanayena hetunA bhayena bhinnaM pRthagbhUtaM palAyitaM rajanIcarabalaM yasmAttat / etanmUrcchayA vAnaraprasarazaGkAvazAditi bhAvaH / evam-tArAtanayenAGgadena vizeSito'tikrAnto yo rajanIcaraH zakrajittena hetunA jAtAnandatvAt pravRtta utpannaH plavagasainyasya kalakalo yatra tat / evam

Page #612
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 565 mandodarIsutena duHkhito vyAkulo yo bAnaro'Ggadastena hetunA paritoSAnmukharAH kRtakolAhalA rAkSasalokA yatra / aGgadena yadA meghanAdaH paribhUyate tadA plavaGgAnAm, yadA ca mevanAdenAGgadaH tadA nizAcarANAM muhama hurAnandakolAhalo'bhUdityarthaH |evN bhujayoH / arthAdaGgadasya / patitaH sanniSphala: / anabhibhAvakatvAt / yaH parigho meghanAdasya tadbhalena' dvidhAbhAvena sAnandatvAddhelayA hasanto vAnarayodhA yatra / bhujayoH kimapi nAbhUt pratyuta parigha eva bhagna ityAzayaH / evam-urasi bhinnaM sphuTitaM zilAtalamaGgadamuktaM yasya tena meghanAdena vitayA mukto yo'TTahAsastena pANDuritaM nabho yasmAttat / / 62-68 / / vimalA-aGgada aura indrajita donoM eka-dUsare ke prahAroM kA nivAraNa samAna rUpa se karate, ataeva donoM kI senAyeM donoM ko sAdhuvAda detI thIM / aGgada jina vRkSoM kA prayoga astra rUpa meM karate, unake puSpoM ke bIca se indrajita ke zara nikalate ataeva zaroM ke pucchabhAga meM ( madhu ke sAtha-sAtha ) lage huye bhauM re bAhara pahu~ca jAte the| ( apUrva yuddha ko dekhane ke liye ) donoM senAoM ne yuddhavyApAra banda kara diyA aura ( astroM ke jAne ke mArga ko chor3a kara ) dUra haTa kara ve khar3I huI evam ( apane apane svAmI kI maraNazaGkA se ) ghabarA kara vismaya se dekha rahI thiiN| kabhI dazamukhatanaya ( indrajita ) ke chor3e gaye bANoM se AkAza bhara jAtA aura aGgada (prahAra bacAne ke liye ) Upara kI ora uchala kara cale jAte evaM kabhI vAlitanaya (aGgada) ke dvArA krodha se preSita zAlavakSoM, zilAoM tathA zailoM se indrajita AcchAdita ho jAtA thaa| isa prakAra indrajita ke bANoM se vidIrNa aGgada ke deha ke rudhira se dazo dizAyeM lAla ho gayIM to aGgada ke bhI prahAroM ne indrajita ke zarIra se vaha rudhirapravAha bahAyA ki bhUmitala paGkila ho gyaa| indrajita ke zUla se duHkhita evam avapatita hote huye aGgada ne vAnaroM ko zoka diyA to aGgadakRta zailaprahAra se indrajita bhI mUcchita ho gayA aura ( aGgada ke bhaya se ) nizAcara senA pRthaka ho bhAga khar3I huii| kabhI aGgada ne indrajita ko atikrAnta kara diyA to ( harSa se ) vAnara senA ne kalakala ninAda kiyA aura kabhI indrajita ne aGgada ko vyAkula kara diyA to prasannatA se rAkSasasenA ne kolAhala kiyaa| kabhI meghanAda ne aGgada ' kI bhujAoM para parigha ( lauhadaNDa ) se prahAra kiyA kintu bhujAoM kA kucha nahIM huA, ulTe parigha hI bhagna evaM niSphala ho gayA to vAnaroM ne tiraskArapUrvaka indrajita kI ha~sI ur3AyI aura kabhI aGgada ne indranita kI chAtI para zilA se prahAra kiyA kintu vaha niSphala evaM bhagna ho gayI to indrajita ke kiye gaye aTTahAsa se nabha pANDura varNa kA ho gyaa| isa prakAra indrajita aura aGgada

Page #613
566 ] setubandham [ trayodaza kA yuddha utkarSa kI sImA para pahu~ca kara bhI uttarottara utkRSTa hotA gayA / / 62 - 68 / / athendrajitparAjayenAzvAsaM vicchinatti aha indaimmi vAlitaNaeNa samarANurAzrabhaggucchAhe / hizrotti hasanti kaI mAAi Thia tti harisiA raaNimarA // 66 // ia siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dahamuhavahe mahAkavve teraho Asasao / -**** [ athendrajiti vAlitanayena samarAnurAgabhagnotsAhe / nihata iti hasanti kapayo mAyayA sthita iti harSitA rajanIcarAH // iti zrIpravarasena viracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye trayodaza AzvAsa: / ***** atha dvandvayuddhAnantaraM vAlitanayenendrajiti samarAnurAge bhagna utsAho yastha tathAbhUte sati tirobhavannindrajinnihato mRta iti kRtvA kapayo hasanti, mAyaya sthita iti kRtvA rajanIcarA harSitAH / tattvajJatvAditi bhAvaH // 66 // dvandvasaMgrAmadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya zikhA pUrNA trayodazI || vimA dvandva yuddha ke anantara vAlitanaya ( aGgada ) ke dvArA jaba indraji samarAnurAga ke prati hatotsAha kara diyA gayA taba vaha ( indrajita ) tirohi ho gayA aura 'aGga da ke dvArA mArA gayA' aisA samajha kara vAnara ( prasannatA se ha~se evaM rAkSasa bhI ( vAstavikatA jAnane se ) 'vaha ( indrajita ) mAyA ( kapaTa se antarhita hai' isa Azaya se prasanna huye // 66 // isa prakAra zrI pravarasena viracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha - mahAkAvya meM trayodaza AzvAsa kI 'vimalA ' hindI vyAkhyA pUrNa huI / -*****

Page #614
caturdaza AzvAsaH atha rAmavyApAramAha aha niSphala ganadizraso jadicchiA saMpantadahamuhalambho / jUrai laGkAhimaho alapsAantahata rakkhaso rahuNA ho / / 1 / / [ atha niSphalagatadivaso yadRcchayA saMpadyamAnadazamukhalambhaH / khidyate laGkAbhimukho'lasAyamAnahatarAkSaso raghunAthaH // ] athendrajittirodhAnottaraM raghunAthaH khidyate / atra hetumAha -- kIdRk / niSphalo gato divaso yasya sa tathA / akRtarAvaNavadhatvAt / tadevAha -- yadRcchayA svecchayA saMpadyamAno dazamukhasya lambhaH prAptiryasya / ata eva laGkAbhimukhaH / rAvaNAgamasAvAGGkSatvAt / evam - alasAyamAno mandaM mandamastraM vyApArayan san htA rAkSasA yena tathAbhUtaH / apratipakSabuddhyAnAsthAvazA (va) diti bhAvaH || 1 || vimalA - indrajita ke tirohita ho jAne ke anantara rAma ko isa bAta kA kheda huA ki ( rAvaNa kA vadha na ho sakane se ) dina vyartha calA gayA / saMyoga se rAvaNa mila hI jAya - aisA soca kara ( rAvaNa ke Agamana kI AkAGkSA se ) rAma ne laGkA kI ora mu~ha karake dekhA aura sammukha sthita rAkSasoM ko ( asalI zatru to rAvaNa hai, ye nahIM - isa buddhi se ) manda manda astra calA kara mArA || 1 // atha rAmasya punaH zaratiti (tya ) kSAmAha - eesa suhaNisaNNo ga NIi samaraM dasANaNo tti gaNento / icchai diNNA Ase raaNiresu paDimaci saraNivahe / / 2 // [ eteSu sukhaniSaNNo na niraiti samaraM dazAnana iti gaNayan 1 icchati dattAyAsAn rajanIcareSu pratimoktuM zaranivahAn // ] eteSu rajanIcareSu sukhaniSaNNaH kRtAdhyavasAyo dazAnanaH samaraM prati na niraiti nirgacchatIti vicArayan san rajanIcareSu zaranivahAn pratimoktumicchati / raghunAtha ityarthAt / kiMbhUtAn / datta AyAso yaistAn / pareSvityarthAt / tathA ca - etAvratkAlaparyantamanAsthayA zarAnaujjhat / athAsthayeti bhAvaH // 2 // vimalA - ina rajanIcaroM ke rahate huye, sukha se baiThA huA rAvaNa yuddha ko nahIM nikala rahA hai - yaha socakara rAma ne zatruoM ko pIDA dene vAle bANoM ko chor3ane kI icchA kI // 2 //

Page #615
568] setubandham [ caturdaza atha zarANAM tyAgamAhadimmi patthiammi a prAyaDimammi a pare saraNisumbhante / samarammi visUrantA mohukkarisipradumA bhamanti pavaGgA / / 3 // [ dRSTe prasthite cApatite ca pare zaranipAtyamAne / samare khidyamAnA moghotkRSTadrumA bhramanti plavaGgAH // ] nijavyUhastha eva dRSTe pare zatrau raNAbhimukhaM prasthite ca palAyite vA pare Apatite nikaTamAgate ca pare rAmasya zarainipAtyamAne sati pratibhaTAbhAvAt khidyamAnA atha ca mAraNIyAbhAbAnmoghaM niSphalaM moghA vA utkRSTA uttolitA drumA yastAdRzAH plavaGgAH samare tadbhUmau bhramanti ghUrNante / rAmeNaiva sarvasmin hate hantavyagaveSaNayeti bhAva: // 3 // vimalA-jo apane vyUha meM hI sthita dikhAyI par3A athavA saMgrAma kI ora A rahA thA athavA nikaTa A cukA thA, una sabhI rAkSasoM para rAma ke dvArA zara chor3e jAne para samara meM ( rAkSasoM kA abhAva dekha kara ) kheda karate huye vAnara vyartha (prahArArtha ) vRkSoM ko uThAye huye ( rAkSasoM kI khoja meM ) ghUma rahe the // 3 // athaiSAM dabhirvegotkarSamAha bhettUNa turiamukke aNulomapahAvie silAsaMghAe / paDhamaM sAhanti paraM vihaDiavANaramaNorahA rAmasarA // 4 // [ bhittvA tvaritamuktAnanulomapradhAvitAzilAsaMghAtAn / prathamaM sAdhayanti paraM vighaTitavAnaramanorathA rAmazarAH / / ] rAmazarAH prathamaM paraM zatru sAdhayanti nAzayanti / kiM kRtvA / tvaritaM yathA syAttathA muktAn, athAnulomaM zaragantavya digabhimukhaM pradhAvitAn zilAsaMghAtAn bhittvA vidArya / kapibhiryadyapi tvarayA muktAH zilAstathApi pazcAnmuktA api zarA antaraiva tA nirbhidya parAnvidArayantItyarthaH / ata eva pazcAdvighaTito vAnarANAM manoratho mama zilAbhirete hanyantAmityabhilASo yaste / tathA ca zilAvidAraNazatrumAraNAnantarameva kapayo jAnanti rAmeNa zaro mukta iti tadAnIM manoratho bhajyata iti rAmasya kSiprakAritvamuktam / prathamaM tvaritaM muktAra niti kecit // 4 // vimalA-yadyapi vAnaroM ne zilAoM ko zIghratA se chor3A aura ve anukUla dizA meM ( zatruoM kI ora ) vega se jA rahI thIM, isI madhya unake pazcAt chor3e gaye rAma ke bANoM ne bIca meM hI unheM chinna-bhinna kara pahile hI zatruoM ko vidIrNa kara diyA aura vAnaroM kA abhilASa ( yaha ki hamArI zilAoM se hI nizAcara mAre jAya) bhagna kara diyA / / 4 //

Page #616
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [566 punastamevAha chijjai kareNa sama pavae Nalli ai rakkhasANa paharaNam / pAvai turiavimukkaM aNahaM Na a rakkhasaM pavanapaharaNam // 5 // [ chidyate kareNa samaM plavage nAlIyate rAkSasAnAM praharaNam / prApnoti tvaritavimuktamanaghaM na ca rAkSasaM plavaGgapraharaNam / / ] rAkSasAnAM praharaNaM zarAdi kareNa samaM chidyte| rAmazarairityarthAt / ata eva plavage nAlIyate na saMbadhyate svayameva naSTatvAt / tathA ca rAkSasAnAmiti bahutvena sthAne sthAne rakSobhiH prathama saMhitamapi zarAdi yAvat kSipyate tAvadeva tad dRSTvA rAmeNa saMdhAya mucyamAnaiH zaraizchinnamiti tattatsadhAnottarasaMbhAvitapreraNApUrvasUkSmakSaNa eva rAmeNa saMdhAya muktA: zarAstAvad dUraM gatvA kRtakRtyA babhUvuH / atha ca plavaga ityekavacanena eka eva rAmo yAvatteSu bahuSu nAnA zarAnvyApArayati sma, tAvatteSAmekenApi zaro na vyApArayituM pArita iti bhAvaH / evaM ca rAmApekSayA tvaritaM prathamato vimuktaM plavagAnAM praharaNaM zilAdi anaghamaviddhaM rAkSasaM na prApnotIti pazcAnmuktarAmazaranikRtte rAkSasAdau prathamamuktaM zilAdi patitamityubha yathApi rAmasya laghuhastatvamuktam / kareNetyatra 'zilAhi' iti pAThe zilAbhiH samaM tulyaM chidyata ityarthaH / tathA ca yathA kapibhiH prathamamuktApi zilA pazcAnmuktarAmazaraNa saMnidhAveva chinnA, tathA zilAmuktisamakAlamuktamapi rAkSasAnAmastramito vyavadhAna eva tataH saMnidhau chinnamityato laghuhastatvamuktam // 5 // vimalA-rAma itanI zIghratA se bANa calA rahe the ki kisI eka vAnara para vibhinna sthAnoM se aneka rAkSasoM ne prahArArtha astra calAnA cAhA, itane meM hI rAma ke chor3e gaye utane hI bANoM ne sthAna-sthAna para pahu~ca kara rAkSasoM kI bhujA ke sAtha-sAtha astra ko bhI chinna-bhinna kara diyA aura usa vAnara taka astra jA hI nahIM sakA; evam idhara rAkSasoM ko mArane ke liye vAnaroM ne zIghratA se zilA Adi jo astra pheMke unako koI aisA rAkSasa na mila pAyA jo rAma ke bANa se viddha na ho cukA ho // 5 / / tamevAhabhiSaNe vacchammi silA girisiharaM chipagapADiasirahANe / NivaDai sarAhisaMdhiaparakkamehi vaehi rosavimukkam / / 6 / / [bhinne vakSasi zilA girizikharaM chinnapAtitaziraHsthAne / nipatati zarAbhisaMhitaparAkramaiH plavagai roSavimuktam // ] kapibhiH prathamaM muktA zilA pazcAnmuktarAmazaraMbhinne rAkSasAnAM vakSasi patati / evam-rAmazaraireva chinnasya sataH pAtitasya zirasaH sthAne rAkSasAnA

Page #617
600 ] setubandham [ caturdaza meva gale plavarga roSeNa vimuktamapi girizikharaM patati / tathA ca tattatsthAna eva lakSye zilAdInAM patanAdvakSobhedana zirazchedanAdapi vIro na patita iti laghuhastatvamevoktam / kiMbhUtaiH / rAmasya zareNAbhisaMhito vazvitaH parAkramo yeSAM taiH / zatrumAraNasya tata eva siddhatvAt / ata evoktam -- nipatati, na tu kiMcidapi karotIti bhAvaH // 6 // vimalA - ( kapivRnda ke dvArA zatru ke vakSa ko lakSya banAkara chor3I gayI ) zilA ( bAda meM chor3e gaye rAma ke zaroM se ) vidIrNa vakSa:sthala para girI / isI prakAra kapiyoM ke dvArA roSapUrvaka chor3e gaye parvatazikhara rAma ke zaroM se kATa kara girAye gaye siroM ke sthAna para gire / isa prakAra ( rAma ke zaroM se hI zatruoM ko mArane kA kArya sampanna ho jAne se ) kapiyoM kA parAkrama rAma ke zaroM se dhokhA khA gayA // 6 // tamevAha sai saMdhi cci saro rahuNAhassa sai cakkalaiaM ca dhaNum / zracchijjai a sarAha asai palhatthanta rakkhasasirehi mahI // 7 // [ sadA saMhita eva zaro raghunAthasya cakrIkRtaM ca dhanuH / AcchAdyate ca zarAhata paryasya drAkSa sazirobhirmahI // ] raghunAthasya zaraH sadA saMhita eva pataMji ( pratyaJci ) kA ropita eva, dhanuzca sadA cakrIkRtaM cakrAkArameva zarANAmAdAnasaMdhAnavimokSANAM zaitryAditthaMbhUtameva dRzyata ityarthaH / evaM zarairAhatAni spRSTAni santi paryasyantItastataH patanti yAni rAkSasazirAMsi tairmahI AcchAdyate vyApyata ityarthaH // 7 // vimalA - rAma ke bANa sadA pratyaJcA para car3he huye aura ( pratyazvA khIMcane se ) dhanuSa sadA cakrAkAra hI dikhAyI detA thA evaM rAma ke zaroM se Ahata, ataeva idhara-udhara girate huye rAkSasoM ke siroM se pRthivI paTa gayI // 7 // tamevAha-- visamA laggahuavA visaharare' avi abilam hapaDicchandA | dIsanti bANamaggA rakkhasadehesu se Na dIsanti sarA // 8 // [ viSamAlagnahutavahA viSadhara recita bilamukha praticchandA / dRzyante bANamArgA rAkSasadeheSvasya na dRzyante zarAH // ] rAkSasadeheSu bANAnAM mArgA nirgamapathAH paraM dRzyante, na punarasya rAmasya zarA ityanvayaH / kSipragatatvAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtAH / viSamaM sthAne sthAne Alagno 1. 'reia' iti pATho likhitasaTIkapustaka upalabhyate /

Page #618
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [601 hutavaho yeSu te| etena zarANAmAgneyatvamuktam / evam-viSa dharaiH sarpa recitAnAM zUnyIkRtAnAM bilamukhAnAM vivarANAM praticchandAH pratirUpAH / tAnyapi dIrghANi kvacitkvacillagna viSAnalAnIti zarANAmapi sarpasamAnazIlatvena ghAtakatvamuktam // 8 // vimalA-rAma ke bANa ( vega se jAne ke kAraNa) dikhAyI nahIM diye, kevala rAkSasoM ke zarIra meM unake (Ara-pAra) nikalane ke mArga hI dikhAyI dete the, jo (bANoM ke Agneya hone ke kAraNa ) sthAna-sthAna para anala se saMpRkta hone ke kAraNa viSadhara sau se zUnya kiye gaye bilamukha vivara ke samAna ho rahe the // 8 // punastadevAhaukkarisantassa kare patthantassa hiae rasantassa muhe / dosanti Navara paDiA NibaddhasirapaDaNasUi rAmazarA // 9 // [ utkarSataH kare prArthayamAnasya hRdaye rasato mukhe / dRzyante kevalaM patitA nibaddhaziraHpatanasUcitA rAmazarAH // ] rAmazarA utkarSataH zarAnAkarSataH parasya kara eva, prArthayamAnasya kapirayamitthaM mAraNIya iti pratisaMdadhAnasya hRdaya eva, rasatazchindhi tADayetyAdi zabdaM kurvANasya mukha eva, kevalaM patitA dRzyante, na tu gRhyamANA gacchanto vA / tathA ca rakSobhiH kapivyApAdanAya kAyiko mAnaso vAciko vA padA ya eva vyApAraH kRtastadA tameva pratiruddhavanta iti rAmazarANAM mantramayadevatAdhiSThAna (tva)muktam / kiM bhUtAH / nibaddhAnAM vyUhe saMyojitAnAM vIrANAM ziraHpatanena sUcitAH prkaashitaaH| tathA ca vyUhativIraziraHpatanairanena yathA rAmazaro gata iti kevalamanumIyate, dRzyate punarlakSyakarAdisthAnalagna eveti rAmasya kRtahastatvamuktam / yadA-nibaddhaM zirastrANAdisaMbaddhaM yacchirastatpatane sUcitAH suSTha yogyA iti svarUpanirvacana miti vayam / saMpradAyastu nibaddhaM kabandhasaMgataM yacchirastatpatanena sUcitA iti vyAcaSTe // 6 / / vimalA-rAma ke bANa, bANa khIMcate huye zatru ke hAtha para hI, (kisI bAnara ko ) mArane ke liye socate hue zatru ke hRdaya para hI, uttejaka vacana bolate huye zatru ke mukha para hI kevala patita dikhAyI de rahe the aura vyUha meM saMyukta kiye gaye vIroM ke siroM ke girane se hI sUcita hote the ( unheM dhanuSa para car3hAte, chor3e jAte tathA lakSya para lagate huye koI nahIM dekha pAtA thA ) / / 6 / / tamevAhajo jattha ccisa viThTho suo hi jassa vilio vinninnaamo| calio a jo jahi cia tassa tahi cena viDiprA rAmasarA / 1 //

Page #619
602 ] setubandham [ yo yatraiva dRSTaH zruto yatra yasya vigalito'pi ninAdaH / calitazca yo yatraiva tasya tatraiva nipatitA rAmazarAH // ] yo vIro yatraiva dRSTa:, tathA tasya vIrasya yatraiva vigalito'bhyutthito'pi ninAdaH zrutaH, tathA yazca vIro yatraiva calitaH, tasya kRte tatraiva rAmazarA nipatitA iti krameNa dRSTavedhitvaM zabdavedhitvamazrutAdRSTavedhitvaM ca zarANAM sUcitam ||10|| | caturdaza vimalA - jo jahA~ para dikhAyI par3A, jisakA jahA~ para mukha se nikalA ninAda ( zabda ) sunAyI par3A tathA jo jahA~ se calA usake liye vahIM rAma ke bANa jA gire // 10 // tamevAha ahasthibhaDaturaGgA dohA dIsanti tammi rakkha saseNNe / zraggavakhandhapattA kUlaM bhettUNa Niggao rAmasarA / / 11 / / [ hatahastibhaTaturaGgA dIrghA dRzyante tasmin rAkSasasainye / agraskandhapravRttAH kUlaM bhittvA nirgatA rAmazarAH // ] tatra rAkSasasainye agraskandhena senAmukhena pravRttAH praviSTAH kUlaM pazcAdbhAgaM bhittvA nirgatA rAmazarA hatA hastino bhaTAsturaGgAzca yaistathAbhUtAH santo dIrghA dhArAkArA dRzyante / ekaikapRSThalagnAH pare pare gacchantItyarthaH / yadvA dIrghAkAreNa hataM hastyAdi patitaM dRSTvA senAyA mukhe pravizya pazcAnnirgatA dhArAvAhino rAmazarA ityanumityA viSayIkriyanta ityarthaH / dRzerupalabdhiparatvAdityA zayaH / / 11 / / vimalA - rAma ke [ dIrgha ] dhArApravAha bANa hAthI, ghor3e, bhaTa ko mAra kara rAkSasenA ke agrabhAga meM praviSTa hokara pichale bhAga taka ke vIroM ko chinna-bhinna kara nikale huye dikhAyI diye ||11|| tamevAha jaM citra ualaddhabhaaM kAhii samaaM paDAiavvArambham / taM rAmasarAhihaaM diTTha Navara paDiaM NisA araseNNam // 12 // [ yadevopalabdhabhayaM kariSyati samaM palAyitavyArambham / tadrAmazarAbhihataM dRSTaM kevalaM patitaM nizAcarasainyam // ] tannizAcarasainyaM rAmazarairabhihataM satkevalaM patitaM dRSTam / tatkim / yadeva upalabdhabhayaM satsamamekadaiva palAyitavye palAyate / bhAve tavyaH / ArambhamudyamaM kariSyati / tathA ca - zUrAH palAyitAnna nighnantIti purANazrutyA palAyanodyamapUrvakAla eva rAmeNa hatamiti bhAvaH // 12 //

Page #620
AzvAsaH / rAmasetapradIpa-vimalAsamanvitama [ . vimalA-rAkSasasenA bhaya khAkara palAyana Arambha kare, usase pahile hI rAma ke bANoM se abhihata ho girI dikhAyI par3I // 12 // punastamevAhaia taM bANavikatta paDantasamakAladisirasaMghAam / sUasAraNAvasesaM khaNaNa rakkhasa balaM kaaM rahabaiNA // 13 // [ iti tadbANotkRttaM patatsamakAladRSTaziraHsaMghAtam / zukasAraNAvazeSa kSaNena rAkSasabalaM kRtaM raghupatinA // ] ityanena prakAreNa bANarutkRttaM tadrAkSasabalaM raghupatinA zukasAraNAvazeSau yatra tathAbhUtaM kSaNena kRtam / pUrvaparicitatvAtkRpayA zukasAraNAveva rakSitau / pare sarve eva hatA ityarthaH / kiMbhUtam / patan san samakAlamekadaiva dRSTa: ziraHsaMghAto yatreti rAmasya laghuhastatvamuktam / ata eva kSaNenetyuktam / / 13 / / vimalA-isa prakAra rAma ne kSaNa bhara meM ( pUrvaparicita hone ke kAraNa ) zuka aura sAraNa ko chor3a kara sArI nizAcarasenA bANoM se kATa kara girA dI, usa samaya senA meM eka sAtha girate huye sira hI sira dikhAyI diye||13|| atha saMdhyAmAha-- tAva a salohisAruNarakkhasa blnnivvisessNshaatimiro| paramattho cirassa va NivAo galiarakkhasabhano diaho / / 14 / / [ tAvacca salohitAruNarAkSasabalanivizeSasaMdhyAtimiraH / paramArthazcirasyeva nirvANo galitarAkSasabhayo divasaH // ] tAvadeva galitaM rAkSasAnAM bhayaM yatra / nizi teSAM balavattvAt / tathAbhUtaH san divaso nirvANo'pagataH / kiMbhUta iva / cirasya cirakAlasya paramArthastattvasvarUpamiva / tathA ca divaso na gataH kiMtu cirakAlo gata ityeka eva divaso nikaTavatisItAviyogaduHkhAtizayahetutvAdalabdharAvaNatvAcca (ro)rAmasya cirakAlatvenotprekSitaH / punaH kIdRk / salohitaM kSatajanyazoNitasahitam / ata evAruNaM yadrAkSasabalaM tannivizeSaM tattulyaM saMdhyAkAlInaM timiraM yatra taditi lauhityena saMdhyArAgazoNitayoH, zyAmatvena timirarAkSasabalayoH sAmyam // 14 // vimalA-taba taka dina bIta gayA aura rAkSasoM ko bhaya nahIM raha gayA / vaha dina kyA gayA, mAnoM ( sItA ke viyoga-duHkha ke Adhikya tathA rAvaNa kI aprApti se ) rAma kA cirakAla hI bIta gayA-rAma ko vaha eka dina kA samaya 1. 'lagitaM' iti pustakAntare / 'galita' iti yathAzrutapAThe 'rAkSasAnAm' iti kartari sssstthii|

Page #621
604 ] setubandham [ caturdaza bahuta bhArI lagA / usa samaya rudhira se aruNa rAkSasasenA ke samAna hI lAlI se yukta sandhyAtimira dikhAyI par3A / / 14 / / atha punarmeghanAdAgamanamAha- aha uggAhipracAo ekko vAlisuamoDitara huppaio / saMcarai mehaNAtra Nitra acchavi meliandhaprArammi nahe ||15|| [ athodgrAhitacApa eko vAlisutamoTitarathotpatitaH / saMcarati meghanAdo nijakacchavimelitAndhakAre nabhasi // ] atha saMdhyAgamAnantarameko meghanAdo nabhasi saMcarati / kIdRze / nijakakAntyA 'militaM zyAmatvAdekIkRtamandhakAraM mAyAkalpitaM yatra tatra / sa kIdRk / udgrAhi uttolitacApo yena tAdRk / evam -- vAlisutena moTitAdbhagnAdrathAdutpatitaH / - kRtotphAla ityarthaH // 15 // / vimalA- - sandhyA Agamana ke anantara meghanAda ne dhanuSa uThA kara, aGgada ke dvArA bhagna kiye gaye ratha meM Upara kI ora uchala kara AkAza meM saMcAra kiyA, usa samaya usakI ( zyAma ) kAnti aura andhakAra, donoM milakara ekAkAra ho gaye ||15|| atha rAmalakSmaNayorbandhanopakramamAha to niTThavipraNisiarA indaiNA garuavera mUlAhArA / samaaM citra saccaviA addiTTheNa vihiNevva daharahataNaA || 16 // [ tato niSThApitanizicarAvindrajitA gurukavairamUlAdhArau / samameva satyApitAvadRSTena vidhineva dazarathatanayau // ] tata AgamanAnantaramadRSTenAlakSitenendrajitA dazarathatanayau samamekadaiva satyApito nAgapAzalakSyatvena vyavasthApitau / kiMbhUteneva / vidhineva / vidhiradRSTaM vidhAtA vA teneva / tadAyattattvAdityutprekSA / tAvapyadRSTAvasmadAdyapratyakSau bhavataH / dazarathatanayo kibhUto / niSThApitA nAzitA nizicarA yAbhyAM tau / ata eva kharAdinAzakatvAdgurukasya vairasya mUlAdhArau // 16 // vimalA- - tadanantara rAma aura lakSmaNa, jinhoMne nizicaroM kA vinAza kiyA thA, ataeva jo mahAn vaira ke mUla AdhAra the, alakSita meghanAda ke dvArA kyA, mAnoM bhAgya ke hI dvArA nAgapAza ke lakSya banAye jAne ke liye nizcita kiye gaye // 16 // atha nAgapAzatyAgamAha mua a sambhu digNe tANa bhuaGgamuhaNiggaANalajI he / se sahiaraksa vo satyapalambioha abhaprANa sare // 17 // -

Page #622
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [605 [ muJcati ca svayaMbhUdattAMstayorbhujaGgamukhanirgatAnalajihvAn / niHzeSanihatarAkSasavizvastapralambitobhayabhujayoH zarAn // ] sa meghanAdastayo rAmalakSmaNayoH kRte svayaMbhuvA brahmaNA dattAn zarAn muJcati ca / kiMbhUtAn / bhujaGgAnAM mukhebhyo nirgatA viSAnalaviziSTA jihvA yeSu tAn / bastutastu bhujaGgarUpebhyo mukhebhyo nirgatA viSAnalA eva jihvA yeSAM tAnityarthaH / tayoH kiM bhUtayoH / niHzeSanihatarAkSasatvAdvizvastaM yathA syAdevaM pralambitAvubhayabhujau yayoH / mAraNIyAbhAvena zarAdivyApArakaraNAbhAvAditi lambamAnatvena nAgapAzabandhanasaukaryamuktam // 17 // vimalA-samasta rAkSasoM kA vinAza kara cukane ke kAraNa rAma aura lakSmaNa kI bhujAyeM nizcinta nIce laTakI huI thIM ( ataeva nAgapAza meM bA~dhanA sukara hone se ) meghanAda ne una donoM para brahmA ke diye huye, bhujaGgarUpa mukha se nikalI viSAnalarUpa jIbha vAle bANoM ko chor3A // 17 // atha bandhanamAhato bhiNNaGga adesA NihAriabIabAhupAaDiamuhA / rAhavadehammi ThiA tiprasaMdANi abhuA bhuaGgamabANA // 18 // [ tato bhinnAGgadadezA nirdaaritdvitiiybaahuprkttitmukhaaH| rAghavadehe sthitAstrikasaMdAnitabhujA bhujaGgamabANAH // ] tatastyAgAnantaraM bhujaGgamA eva bANAstrike / tayorevetyarthAt / saMdAnitI baddhoM bhujau yastathAbhUtAH santo rAghavayordehe sthitAH / kiMbhUtAH / ekasya bhujasya bhinno viddho'GgadadezaH kaphoNyupari dezo yaste / punarnirdAritadvitIyabAhI prakaTitamukhA ekabAhumadhyena pravizyAtyaktatanmizritadvitIyabAhau bahirbhUtamukhA ityarthaH / / 18 // vimalA-tadanantara ve bANa rAma aura lakSmaNa ke zarIra para sthita huye / una bANoM ke mukha una ( rAma aura lakSmaNa ) ke kuhanI ke Upara vAle bhAga ko bedhate huye dUsarI bhujA ko vidIrNa kara usa pAra nikala gaye tathA unakI bhujAyeM bANoM se kaTi pradeza para bA~dha dI gayIM // 18 // etatpRSThalagnAparazarANAM nirgamamAhaNiddhoApasaNIlA Ninti visANalaphuliGgapajjaliamuhA / dhaNusaMdhANavimakkA auvaNArAvinbhamA bhuaindA // 16 // [nidhauMtAyasanIlA niryAnti vissaanlsphulinggprjvlitmukhaaH| dhanuHsaMdhAnavimuktA apUrvanArAcavibhramA bhujagendrAH // ] indrajitA dhanuHsaMdhAne sati vimuktA bhujagendrA niyanti / kiMbhUtAH / nidhauMtaM

Page #623
606 ] setubandham [ caturdaza dAhottaraM jale kSiptaM yadAyasaM lauhaM tadvannIlAH / evam - viSAnalasphuliGgaH prajva litaM dIptaM mukhaM yeSAM te / ata evApUrvanArAcAnAmAgneyAdInAmiva vibhramo vilAso yeSAm / yadvA - viziSTabhramo yebhyaste / sarpaH paramArthazaro na bhavatIti bhAvaH ||16|| vimalA - meghanAda ne puna: dUsare bhujagarUpa bANoM ko dhanuSa para car3hA kara chodd'aa| ve usa samaya Aga meM tapAne ke bAda jala meM chor3e gaye lohe ke samAna nIla tathA viSAgni kI cinagAriyoM se dIptamukha ho dhanuSa se nikale ataH unheM dekha kara apUrva (Agneya) bANoM kA bhrama hotA thA || 16|| athaiSAM patanamAha -- NivaDanti vijjumuhalA tArasamambhahilohalaTThicchAA / kasaNajalaoarAhi va rakkhasamAandha ariaNahAhi sarA // 20 // [ nipatanti vidyunmukharAstAlasamabhyadhikalauhayaSTicchAyAH / kRSNajaladodarAdiva rAkSasamAyAndhakAritanabhasaH zarAH / / ] rAkSasa mAyayAndhakAritAnnabhaso vidyuta iva mukharAH zabdAyamAnAH zarA bhujaGga - rUpA nipatanti / rAghavayordeha ityarthAt / kRSNo jalada udare yeSAM tasmAdiveti nabhovizeSaNam, tamaso jaladenaupamyAt / ata eva viSAgnikapizatvena zarANAM vidyudbhiH sAmyam / vidyunmeghAnnipatatIti prakRto'rthaH / nIlameghAnAmudarAdiveti saMmukha evopamA, tamoviziSTanabhaso meghena tulyatvAditi vA / zarAH kiMbhUtAH / tAlavRkSAtsamabhyadhikA mahatyo yA lohayaSTayastacchAyA kAntiryeSAM te / agnimukhatve'pi zyAmatvAddIrghatvAcceti bhAvaH // 20 // vimalA - rAkSasa ( meghanAda ) kI mAyA se andhakArapUrNa kara diye gaye AkAza se, kAle bAdala ke bhItara se vidyut ke samAna zabda karate huye, tAr3avRkSa se bhI adhika bar3e lauhadaNDa kI kAnti vAle ve bhujArUpa bANa rAma aura lakSmaNa ke zarIra para girane lage ||20|| athaiSAM nAnArUpatAmAha paDhamaM ravibimbaNihA palaukkAsaMNihA huddha paDantA / bhindantA honti sarA daraNibhiNNabhamiyA bhuprAsu bhuaGgA // 21 // [ prathamaM ravibimbanibhAH pralayolkAsaMnibhA nabho'rdhapatantaH / bhindanto bhavanti zarA daranibhinna bhramaNazIlA bhujAsu bhujaGgAH // ] te zarAH prathamaM nabhaH zikhare dRzyamAnAH santo ravivimbatulyA bhavanti / viSAgnimayatve sati gaganamUlavartitvAt / atha nabhaso'rdhAtpatantaH santaH pralayo - -kAbhiH saMnibhA mukhenAgnimayatve sati bhogena daNDAyamAnatvAt / atha / bhujA

Page #624
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [607 vityarthAt / bhindanto dazantaH santaH zarA mukhasya bhujaniviSTatvenAgneraprakAze sati RjukRtadehatvAt / atha tayorbhujAsu dara ISannibhinnaM daSTaM yaistathAbhUtAH kRtakicidaMzAH / atha ca bhramaNazIlA bhogena valayAkArAH santo bhujaGgA bhavantIti sarvatra saMbadhyate / tathA ca vastutaste (na) bhajaGgA eva, kiM tu sAMnidhyakrameNAvayavaprakAzakrameNa mAyayA vA tathA tathA pratibhAsanta ityarthaH // 21 // vimalA-ve bhujaGgarUpa bANa pahile nabha ke agrabhAga meM ravibimbatulya, tadanantara Adhe AkAza se girate huye pralayakAlIna ulkA ke sadRza, tadanantara ( bhujAoM kA ) bhedana karate huye bhujAoM meM thor3e-sA praviSTa hokara [bhramaNazIla ] zarIra se valAyakAra ho gaye / / 21 / / atha vAnarAdiceSTAmAhabajjhanti daharahasuA darabhaggamaNorahA kilimmanti suraa| addimehaNAA uNNAmiapavvA bhamanti pavaGgaH // 22 // [ badhyete dazarathasutau darabhagnamanorathAH klAmyanti surAH / adRSTameghanAdA unnAmitaparvatA bhramanti plavaGgAH // ] dazarathasutau badhyete / nAgapAzairityarthAt / tayornArAyaNarUpatvena alpabhagno rAvaNavadharUpo manoratho yeSAM tathAbhUtAH santaH surAH klAmyanti / kimakasmAjjAtamiti sacintatvAt / evam--na dRSTo meghanAdo paistAdRzAH plavaGgA utthApitaparvatAH santo bhramanti dizi dizi gacchanti / kenedaM kRtamiti jijJAsayetyarthaH // 22 // vimalA-rAma aura lakSmaNa nAgapAza se bA~dha liye gaye, ataeva devatA ( rAma ke dvArA rAvaNavadharUpa ) manoratha ke bhagna ho jAne se vyAkula ho gaye tathA vAnara bhI meghanAda ko dekha na pAne ke kAraNa parvata ko uThAye huye idharaudhara ghUmate rahe // 22 // athaiSAmavasthAmAharasai Nahammi Nisi aro bhimabhiNNahia disAsu kaibalam / bhijjanto vi Na mijjai riudasaNAdiNNaloaNo dAsarahI / / 23 / / [ rasati nabhasi nizicaro bhinnamabhinnahRdayaM dikSu kapibalam / bhidyamAno'pi na bhidyate ripudarzanadattalocano dAzarathiH / / ] nabhasi nizicaro meghanAdo rasati zabdAyate / tayorbandhanAdAsphoTanamAcaratItyarthaH / abhinna hRdayamaparAGmukhacittaM kapibalaM dikSu bhinnaM tadanusaMdhAnAya ghRNitam / dAzarathI rAmo bhidyamAno'pi nAgapAzaH khaNDayamAno'pi na bhidyate na parAGmukhacitto bhvti| zaurya sattvAt / kIdaka / riporindrajito darzane datte locane yena sa tathA / dAzarathiriti lakSmaNasAdhAraNyAya jAtiparamiti kecit // 23 //

Page #625
608 ] setubandham [ caturdaza vimalA - ( rAma-lakSmaNa ke ba~dha jAne ke kAraNa huI prasannatA se ) meghanAda AkAza meM zabda kara rahA thA, kapisenA hatotsAha na ho usa meghanAtha ko khojane ke liye ghUma rahI thI aura rAma nAgapAza se ba~dhane para bhI meghanAda ko dekhane meM netra lagAye parAGmukhacitta nahIM ho rahe the // 23 // atha sarpANAmaGgeSu prasaraNamAha rosANalapajjaliaM jalantavaDavAmuhANala paDicchandam / aGgesu laddhapasarA hiaaM se Navara pariharanti bhuGgA ||24|| [ roSAnalaprajvalitaM jvaladvaDavAmukhAnalapraticchandam / aGgeSu labdhaprasarA hRdayamasya kevalaM pariharanti bhujaGgAH // ] asya rAmasyAGgeSu labdhaprasarA vyAptA bhujaGgA roSAnalena prajvalitaM yatastata eva kevalaM hRdayaM pariharanti / tApabhItyA tatra paraM na gacchantItyarthaH / kiMbhUtam / jvalato vaDavAmukhAnalasya praticchandaM samam // 24 // vimalA - ve bhujaGgarUpa bANa rAma ke sabhI aGgoM para to vyApta huye kintu hRdaya para nahIM gaye, kyoMki vaha roSAgni se prajvalita hone ke kAraNa jvalita vaDavAnala ke tulya ho rahA thA || 24|| atha tadbhujAnAmavasthAmAha tANa bhuaGgaparigaA dubakha pahuvyantaviaDabhogAveDhA / jAo thiraNikkampA malaana DuppaNNacandaNaduma vva bhuA // 25 // [ tayorbhujaGgaparigatA duHkhaprabhavadvikaTabhogAveSTAH / jAtAH sthiraniSkampA malayataTotpannacandanadrumA iva bhujAH // ] tayorbhujA bhujaGgaH parigatAH santaH sthiraniSkampA jAtA: / ke iva / malayataTotpannacandanavRkSA iva / te sarpaveSTitAH sthiraniSkampA evetyAzayaH / kiMbhUtAH / duHkhena prabhavadvikaTabhogairAveSTanaM yeSAM te / mahattvAjjhaTiti veSTayituM na pArayantI - tyarthaH / candanamapyevameveti bhAvaH || 25 / / vimalA - ( mahAn hone ke kAraNa ) bar3I kaThinAI ke sAtha bhujaGgabANoM dvArA zarIra ko AveSTita kiye jAte hI rAma ke bhuja usa samaya bhujaGgaveSTita malaya-taTotpanna candana vRkSa ke samAna sthira evaM niSkampa ho gaye ||25|| atha tayoravasthAmAha taha paDivaNNadhaNusarA saraNibhijjantaNiccalabhu apphalihA / da TTho Thamettala vikhapraNiSphalarosalahuA kaA rahutaNanA 1. ' prataraNa' iti pAThaH / // 26 //

Page #626
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [601 [ tathA pratipannadhanuHzaraiH zaranibhidyamAnanizcalabhujaparighau / daSTauSThamAtralakSitaniSphalaroSalaghuko kRtau raghutanayau // ] raghutanayo zarainibhidyamAnatvA nizcalau bhujaparighau yayostathAbhUtau kRtau| indrajitetyarthAt / kiMbhUtau / tathA pUrvavadeva pratipannaM dhRtaM dhanuHzaraM yAbhyAM to| karasthitadhanuHzarAvityarthaH / evamuttarauSThena daSTo yodharauSThastanmAtreNa na tu vyavasAyena lakSito jJAto'tha ca niSphala: pratikriyA virahAdyo roSastena hetunA laghu akSamatvena jJAyamAnAvityarthaH // 26 // vimalA-usa samaya rAma aura lakSmaNa ke parighAkAra bhujoM ko meghanAda ne ( bhujaGgarUpa ) zaroM se AveSTita kara nizcala kara diyA, hAtha meM dhanuSa-bANa jyoM kA tyoM raha gayA / ve (pratikriyA na kara sakane ke kAraNa ) niSphala roSa se oTha kATate, ataeva kucha kara sakane meM asamartha jJAta hote the // 26 // atha zoNitanirgamanamAha-- saraNibhiNNasarIrA jaaaamaaloamggiavvaavavaa| daradiThThapattaNantaraNihittasaMkhAalohiyA rhutgaa||27|| [ zaranibhinnazarIrI jaataavaalokmaagitvyaavyvii| daradRSTapatraNAntaranihitasaMszyAnalohitau raghutanayo / ] zarainibhinna zarIrau raghutanayo AlokAya darzanAya mAgitavyA anveSaNIyA avayavA yayostau jaatau| sarpAvRtatvAt / Alokena dIpAdinA tamaHprAgalbhyAditi kecit / evam--kiMciddaSTaM patraNA puGkhastadantare tanmadhye nihitaM sthitaM saMstyAnaM ghanIbhUtaM lohitaM yayostau / kSatAdISadavakAze zaraNAgatya puGkha svalpatayA patanAbhAvena rudhiraM ghanIbhUtamityarthaH // 27 // vimalA-rAma aura lakSmaNa kA zarIra ( bhujaGgarUpa) zaroM se AveSTita ho gayA, ataeva koI avayava dRSTipatha meM nahIM AtA thaa| viddhasthAna se thor3A-thor3A rudhira bANoM se hotA huA Akara pucchabhAga meM jamA huA dikhAI detA thA // 27 // atha tayorjaDIbhAvamAha-- sarasIviorujupalaM saMkolimavihalaNiccalaaicalaNam / NialiadehAvaavaM saMcariavvaM pi rahusumANa avahanam // 28 // [ zarasyUtoruyugalaM saMkIlitavihvalanicalasthitacaraNam / nigalitadehAvaya saMcaritavyamapi raghusutayorapahatam // ] 36 se0 ba0

Page #627
610] setubandhama [caturdaza raghusutayoH saMcaritavyaM saMcaraNamapyapahatam / sarpAkrAntatvAtspando'pi nAdityarthaH / zaraiH syUtamUruyugalaM yatra saMkIlitatvena vihvalau, atha ca nizcala sthitI caraNau yatra / evam--nigalitA dehAvayavA yatra / tadyathA syAditi sarva kriyA. vizeSaNam // 28 // vimalA-sarparUpa bANoM se unakI jA~ghe jakar3a uThIM / caraNa stambhita, vihvala evaM nizcala sthita ho gaye aura unakA calanA-phiranA banda ho gayA evaM kramazaH zarIra ke sabhI avayava nigaDita ho gaye // 28 // atha dhanuHpatanamAha-- to surahipaehi samaM paDi vihalantapaDhamasaMThiabANam / addiriuvisajjiasarapaharaGkusiavAmahatthAhi dhaNum / / 26 / / [ tataH surahRdayaH samaM patitaM vighaTamAnaprathamasaMsthitabANam / adRSTaripuvisRSTazaraprahArAGkuzitavAmahastAddhanuH tato jaDIbhAvAnantaramadRSTena ripuNA visRSTo yaH zarastatprahAreNAGkuzitAdakuzAkAreNa vakrIkRtAdvAmahastAddhanuH patitam / rAmalakSmaNayorityarthAt / surANAM hRdayaiH samam / surANAmapi hRdayaM patitaM te'pyacetanA jAtA ityrthH| sahoktiralaMkAraH / dhanuH kIdRzam / vighaTamAnaH prathamasaMsthito bANo yatra tat / zaro'pi patita ityarthaH // 26 // vimalA-tadanantara adRSTa zatra (meghanAda ) ke dvArA chor3e gaye bANoM ke prahAroM se unakA vAma hasta aGkuzAkAra vakra ho gayA, ataeva suroM ke hRdayoM ke sAtha-sAtha unakA dhanuSa bhI gira gayA aura pahile se usa para car3hA huA bANa bhI alaga jA girA // 26 // atha divi devastrINAmAkrandamAha-- uddhAiyo pra sahasA vivalAavimANasaDimapacchidese / suravahuvisamakkando ekkama haaharsnttnticchaao||30|| [ uddhAvitazca sahasA viplaayitvimaantddimpshcimdeshe| suravadhUviSamAkranda ekamukhAhatarasattantrIcchAyaH // ] suravadhUnAM viSama Akranda uddhAvita utthitazca / kutr| vipalAyitAnAM vimAnAnAM taDimasya pazcimadeze pshcaadbhaage| rAmAvasthAdarzanArtha vimAnapravezadvAradezAdadhaHpazyantInAM yuddha didRkSayA divi sthitAnAM devastrINAM rAmadhanuHpAte satyAkrando'bhavadityarthaH / AkrandaH kIdaka / ekamukhamekadaivAhatAnAmata eva rasantInAM tantrINAmiva chAyA yasyeti tantrIdhvanitulyamAdhuryamityarthaH // 30 //

Page #628
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [611 vimalA-rAma kA dhanuSa girate hI bhAgate huye vimAnoM ke pIche vAle bhAga meM suravadhuoM kA krandana huA, jo eka sAtha hI Ahata tantriyoM ( vINA ke tAra ) kI dhvani ke tulya thA // 30 // atha rAmapatanamAha-- to paDio rahuNAho bhajanto tihuvaNa ssa prAsAbandham / sIhaNahaGkusapahano tuGga pAsaNNapAavaM va vaNago // 31 // [ tataH patito raghunAtho bhaJjastribhuvanasyAzAbandham / siMhanakhAGkuzaprahatastuGgamAsannapAdapamiva vanagajaH / / ] tatastadAkrandAnantaraM raghunAthaH ptitH| bhUmAvityarthAt / tribhuvanasyAzAbandhaM rAmeNa rAvaNo hantavya evaMbhUtaM bhaJjankhaNDayan / rAme patite AzAbandho'pi gata ityarthaH / vanagaja iva / yathA siMhanakhAGkuzena prahato viddho vanagajastuGgamAsannaM pArzvasthaM pAdapaM bhaJjayan patatItyarthaH / atra vanagajena rAmasya, pAdapenAzAbandhasya, nakhAGkuzena zarasya ca tulyatvAdupamA / / 32 / / vimalA-tadanantara rAma tribhuvana ke AzAbandha ko ( apane patana se) bhaGga karate huye ThIka usI prakAra gira gaye jisa prakAra siMha ke nakhAGa kuzoM se viddha vana gaja samIpastha tuGgapAdapa ko bhagna karatA huA giratA hai // 31 / / atha lakSmaNapatanamAha-- paDimassa a rahuvaiNo paDio aNumaggaraM sumittaatnnmo| uddhabissa paNao pahnatthassa va dumassa chAANivaho // 32 / / [patitasya ca raghupateH patito'numAga sumitrAtanayaH / Uvasthitasya praNataH paryastasyeva drumasya chaayaanivhH||] patitasya raghupateranumArga pazcAtsumitrAtanayo lakSmaNaH praNato namraH san vyApyo vA patitaH / chAyAnivaha iva / yathA-Urdhvasthitasya tuGgasya drumasya paryastasya patitasya sato'numArga pazcAtpraNayo namrazchAyAnivahaH patati, tasyaivetyarthAt / yathA vRkSAt patati tacchAyA patatItyarthena rAmasya vRkSaNa, lakSmaNasya tacchAya yA taulyena lakSmaNajIvanasya rAmajIvanAdhInatvamuktam // 32 // vimalA-jisa prakAra tuGga druma ke patita hone para usakI chAyA namra ho gira jAtI hai usI prakAra rAma ke girane para lakSmaNa bhI gira gaye // 32 // surANAM tayodarzanamAhagharaNipaDiesu tesu a NivaNNantasama hoNaabharuvvattA / uttANaekkacakkA surANa taMsataDimA ciraM Asi rahA // 33 //

Page #629
612] setubandham [ caturdaza [ dharaNipatitayostayozca nirvarNya mAnasaM mukhAvanatabharodvRttAH / uttAnitaikacakrAH surANAM tiryaktaDimAzciramAsanthAH // ] tayoH rAmalakSmaNayordharaNipatitayozca satoH surANAM rathA nirvarNyamAne rAmalakSmaNau jIvato na veti nirUpyamANe sati saMmukhIbhUyAvanatAnAmadhomukhAnAm / arthAtsurANAm / bhareNa udvRttA natonnatAzciramAsan / yaddizamAzritya rAmalakSmaNadarzanaM cakrustaddizi gauraveNa natA ata evAparadizi samunnatA babhUvurityarthaH / atastatraivottAnitamUrdhvagatamekaM cakraM yeSAM te / ata eva tiryakkaDimAstiryaggatapArzvabhittaya ityarthaH ||33|| vimalA - pRthivI para par3e rAma aura lakSmaNa ko dekhate huye saMmukha ho adhomukha suroM ke bhAra se unake ratha cirakAla taka eka ora jhuke aura dUsarI ora uThe rahe, ataeva unake eka-eka cakra bhI Upara ko uTha gaye tathA bagala kI dIvAreM tirachI ho gayIM // 33 // atha trailokyazokamAha hiapaDaNe vva mUDhaM raipaDaNe vva sahasA tamammi NivaDitram / rAmapaDaNammi jAaM sirapaDaNe vva gaajIviaM tellokkam ||34|| [ hRdayapatana iva mUDhaM ravipatana iva sahasA tamasi nipatitam / rAmapatane jAtaM ziraHpatana iva gatajIvitaM trailokyam // ] rAmapatane sati trailokyaM jAtam / kIdRzam / yathA hRdayaM manastatpatane tadapagame sati mUDhaM bhavati tathaiva mUDhamajJam / kiM kartavyamiti jJAnavirahAt / evam - ravipatane raverastamane yathA sahasA tamasi nipatati tathaiva tamasa mUrcchAyAM nipatitaM gurutarazokAt / evam / yathA ziraHpatane sati gatajIvitaM prANazUnyaM bhavati tathaiva gatajIvitaM mRtamivetyarthaH / rAmarUparakSakAbhAvAditi bhAvaH || 34 // vimalA --- trailokya rAma kA patana hone para usI prakAra mUDha ( ajJa ) ho gayA jisa prakAra hRdaya ke apagata hone para mUr3ha ho jAtA hai, tathA usI prakAra tama (mUrcchA ) meM par3a gayA jisa prakAra sUrya ke astaMgata hone para tama (andhakAra) meM par3atA hai evaM tathaiva mRta-sA ho gayA jisa prakAra sira kA patana hone para jIvanazUnya ho jAtA hai | ||34|| atha kapInAM rAghavaparatAmAha-- aha rAmaparittANaM suNNadisAmuhapaloaNaNirucchAham / bhaaNiccalapuJjaiaM Na muai paDiaM pi rAhavaM kaiseNNam ||35 // zUnyadiGmukhapralokananirutsAham / [ atha rAmaparitrANaM bhayanizcalapuJjitaM na muJcati patitamapi rAghavaM kapisainyam // ]

Page #630
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [613 kapisainyaM kartR patitamapi rAghavaM na muJcati / zUratvAtsvAmibhaktitvAcca / kiMbhUtaM sainyam / rAmAt paritrANaM yasya tat / evam -rAmeNa vinA zUnyAnAM diGmukhAnAM pralokanena nirutsAham / evam-bhayena rAmavipattijanuSA zatruto vA nizcalaM satpuJjitaM vatulIbhUtam / anyatrApi pratikartavyopasthitI sarve saMbhUya vicArayantIti dhvaniH // 35 // vimalA-kapisenA, jisake paritrANa rAma hI the, (rAma ke vinA) zUnya dizAoM ko dekha kara nirutsAha, bhaya se nizcala evaM sAmUhika rUpa se ekatra ho, bhUmi para par3e huye rAma ko bhI chor3a nahIM rahI thI-cAro ora sthita thI // 35 // atha kapInAM nizceSTatAmAhadoNaM bhaggucchAhaM uviggamaNaM visAapelli ahiaam / rAhavavi iNNaNa aNaM pAlekkhaga va saMThiaM kaiseNNam // 36 // [dInaM bhagnotsAhamudvignamano viSAdapreritahRdayam / rAghavavitIrNanayanamAlekhyagatamiva saMsthitaM kapisainyam // ] kapisainyamAlekhyaM citraM tadagatamiva saMsthitam / yathA citralikhitaM nizcalamacetanaM ca bhavati tathetyarthaH / tadevAha-kIdRzam / viSAdena preritaM nAnAzaGkAyAmAropitaM hRdayaM yasya / evam--rAghavayovatIrNe arpite nayane tadityaparaM nigadavyAkhyAtam // 36 // vimalA-vAnaroM kA hRdaya viSAda ke kAraNa nAnA zaGkAoM meM par3a gyaa| ve dIna, bhagnotsAha evam udvignamana ho rAma lakSmaNa para netra gar3Aye huye citra. likhita-se sthita rahe / / 36 / / atha rAmasya mukhaprasAdamAha-- paDiassa vi rahuvaiNo vIsanto vei pavaavaisaMlAvam / avisAamahagdhavimo sAsa adhIradhario muhassa psaao||37|| [ patitasyApi raghupaterdU zyamAno dadAti plavagapatisaMlApam / aviSAdamahAghitaH zAzvatadhairyadhRto mukhasya prasAdaH // ] patitasyApi raghupatemukhasya prasAdo dRzyamAnaH san / arthAtsugrIveNa / plavagapataye sugrIvAyaiva saMlApamAzvAsavAkyaM dadAti / kIdRk / bhaviSAdenAnudvegena mahAghito durlabhaH / evam-- zAzvatena sArvadikena dhairyeNa dhRtaH / tathA ca tasyAnudvegadhairya mukhaprasAdairjIvacchUracihna: sarva evAzvastacittA babhUvurityarthaH // 37 // vimalA-bhUmi para patita hote hue bhI rAma ke mukha kI prasannatA, jo

Page #631
614] setubandham [caturdaza viSAda se zUnya evaM zAzvata dhairya se yukta thI,-ko dekha kara sugrIva Azvasta huye ( ataeva sabhI Azvasta huye ) // 37 // atha punaH sugrIvasyendrajiddarzanamAha Navari avihIsaNajalAhaacchiNA vANarAhiveNa nnharo| pAsammi dhaNusahAo diTTho kApesaNo dasANaNataNo // 38 // [ anantaraM ca vibhISaNajalAhatAkSeNa vAnarAdhipena nabhazcaraH / pArve dhanuHsahAyo dRSTaH kRtapreSaNo dshaanntnyH||] atha samAzvAsAnantaraM vAnarAdhipena dazAnanasya tanayaH pArve nikaTe nabhazcaro gagana'cArI dRSTaH / kI dak / dhanu sahAyo dhanurdharaH / evam-kRtA preSaNA rAvaNAjJA yena tAdaka / sugrIveNa kIdazena / vibhISaNasya rAkSasamAyAharamantreNAbhimantritaM yajjalaM tenAhate spRSTe kSAlite akSiNI yasya tena / tathA ca-tata eva mAyAharaNAdivyadRSTinA dRSTa iti bhAvaH // 38 // vimalA-vibhISaNa ke ( abhimantrita ) jala se netroM ko dhokara sugrIva ne rAvaNa kI AjJA kA pAlana kara cukane vAle meghanAda ko AkAza meM thor3I hI dUra para dhanuSa dhAraNa kiye hue calate dekhA // 38 // atha sugrIvapauruSamAha to rosatuliapavva prasahasuddhAiapahA vio suggiiyo| laGka bhaavivalA ahileUNa NavaraM Thio ramaNiaram // 36 / / [tato roSatalitaparvatasahasoddhAvitapradhAvitaH sugriivH| laGkAM bhayavipalAyitamabhilIya kevalaM sthito rajanIcaram / / ] tatastaddarzanAnantaraM sugrIvo rajanIcaramindrajitaM laGkAmabhilIya prApayya kevalaM sthitaH / kiMbhUtaH / roSeNa tulitaparvata uttolitagiriH san sahasA udAvitaH kRtotphAlaH, tadanu pradhAvitaH kRtavegaH / taM kiMbhUtam / bhayena vipalAyitam / tathA ca-taM dRSTvA utplutya tathA vidrAvayAmAsa yathendrajitpramukhAH sarve'pi laGkA praviSTA ityarthaH / / 36 // vimalA-meghanAda ko dekhate hI sugrIva krodha se parvata uThAkara Upara kI ora uchale aura vega se daudd'e| bhaya se meghanAda jo bhAgA to use laGkA meM ghusA kara hI dama liyA // 36 // atha rAvaNotsAhamAhaindaiNA viNiveiarAhavaNihaNasuhimao nnisaaarnnaaho| AsAiajaNa asuprAsamAgamovANivvuo Usasio // 40 //

Page #632
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ indrajitA viniveditarAghavanidhanasukhito nizAcaranAthaH / AsAditajanakasutAsamAgamopAyanirvRta ucchvasitaH // ] indrajitA viniveditena rAmalakSmaNau hatvAgato'smItyevaM kathitena rAghavayonidhanena sukhito nizAcaranAtha rAvaNa AsAditena labdhena janakasutAsamAgamo pAyena nirvRtaH sukhitaH samucchvasito dIrghazvAsaM kRtavAn | rAmanidhanameva tadupAya iti bhAvaH // 40 // vimalA - indrajit ke dvArA batAye gaye rAghava ke nidhana se sukhita rAvaNa ne janakasutA kI prApti kA upAya mila jAne se sukha kI sA~sa lI ||40|| atha sItAyA mUcchitarAmadarzanamAha aha Nisizrarohi dahamhavaNANi aviTThasarasakhaNa ve habbA | mukkakkandavisaMThuladaravilaviamucchitrA kaA jaNaasuA | // 41 // [ atha nizicarIbhirdazamukhavacanAnIta dRSTasa rasakSaNavaidhavyA / muktAkrandavisaMSThuladaravilapitamUcchitA kRtA janakasutA // ] [ 615 atha rAvaNotsAhAnantaraM nizicarIbhirjanakasutA mukta Akrando yayA sA muktAkrandA, ata eva visaMSThulA vihvalA, ata eva daravilapitA kiJcidvilApavatI satI mUcchitA kRtA / atra hetumAha- kIdRzI / dazamukhavacanena AnItayA satyA dRSTaM jJAtaM sarasaM tAtkAlikaM kSaNaM vyApya vaidhavyaM yayA sA / sarvatra karmadhArayaH / tathA ca - rAvaNavAcA tAbhirAnIya rAmapatanaM darzitA satI tAM tAmavasthAM prApadityarthaH / muktAnandaM visaMSThulena daravilapitena mUcchiteti kecit / tAttvikamapi rAmapatanaM mAyAmastaka vacchabdamAtreNa na pratyeSyatIti raNazirasi taddarzayituM sItAsamAnAyitA rAvaNeneti rAmAyaNavArtA | garuDAgamanena tadaiva pratIkAro vRtta iti kSaNaM vaidhavyamuktam ||41 || vimalA -- tadanantara rAvaNa kI AjJA se nizAcariyoM ne sItA ko lAkara rAma kA patana dikhAyA aura unheM isa avasthA meM kara diyA ki ve tAtkAlika kSaNa bhara kA vaidhavya dekha kara cillAtI, vihvala hotI, kiMcit vilApa karatIkaratI mUcchita ho gayIM // 41 // atha rAmasya pralApamAha- to gamohummillo pecchanto rAhavo sumittAtaNaam / parideviu utto takkhaNa pambhaTThasala sonAdukkho // 42 // [ tato gatamohonmIla: prekSamANo rAghavaH sumitrAtanayam / paridevituM pravRttastatkSaNaprabhraSTasakalasItAduHkhaH / / ]

Page #633
616 ] setubandham [ caturdaza tataH sItAdarzanAnantaraM rAghavaH paridevanaM pralApaM kartuM pravRttaH / kiMbhUtaH / gatena mohena mUrccha yA unmIlA nayanonmIlanaM yasya tathAbhUtaH san sumitvAtanayaM prekSyamANaH / jJAnAnantaraM tasminneva dRSTi: patiteti snehAtizaya uktaH / ata eva tatkSaNe prabhraSTaM vismRtaM sakalaM sItAduHkhaM yeneti tato'pyadhika: pakSapAta uktaH // 42 // vimalA-sItA dvArA rAma kA darzana hone ke anantara mUrchA calI jAne se rAma ke netra khula gaye aura netra khulate hI (snehAtizaya ke kAraNa ) lakSmaNa kI ora dekhate huye usa samaya sItA ke sakala duHkha ko bhUla kara vilApa karane lage // 42 // atha lakSmaNotkarSaparaM pralApavAkyamAha-- jassa saalaM tihaaNaM prAruhai ghaNummi saMsaaM ArUDhe / so vi hao somittI Nasthi jae jaMNa ei vihipariNAmo // 43 / / [ yasya sakalaM tribhuvanamArohati dhanuSi saMzayamArUDhe / so'pi hataH saumitrirnAsti jagati yaM naiti vidhipariNAmaH // ] so'pi saumitrirlakSmaNo hataH / yasya dhanuSi ArUDhe sajje sati sakalaM tribhuvanaM saMzayamArohati / sthAsyati na veti saMdehaviSayIbhavatItyarthaH / arthAntaraM nyasyati-jagati sa nAsti yaM vidheradRSTasya pariNAmo naiti nAgacchati / tathA ca--sarvamapya dRSTavazyam, ata eva parairaparibhAvyo'pyayaM hata iti bhAvaH // 43 // vimalA-jisakA dhanuSa uThane para tribhuvana kI sthiti sandeha meM par3a jAtI thI vahI lakSmaNa ( Aja ) kho gyaa| saMsAra meM kauna aisA hai, jise bhAgya kA pariNAma nahIM bhugatanA par3atA // 43 / / athAtmagarhaNAparaM tadvAkyamAha ahavA aM kaakajjo majjha kae mukkajIvio somittii| NipphalavU Dhabhu abharo Navara mae ccea lahuio appANo // 44 // [ athavAyaM kRtakAryo mama kRte muktajIvitaH saumitriH / niSphalavyUDhabhujabharaH kevalaM mayaiva laghakRta AtmA / / ] __ athavAyaM saumitrirmama kRte mannimittaM muktajIvito yatastata eva kRtakAryaH, evaMvidhakIrtireva mahatkAryam / tathA sati maraNe'pi na kSatiriti bhAvaH / kevalaM mayavAtmA laghUkRtaH / kuta' ityata Aha-AtmA kIdRk / niSphalaM yathA bhavati tathA vyUDhI dhRtau bhujAveva bharau bhArI yena sa tthaa| tathA ca-lakSmaNa rakSAbandhyatvAdbhAratvameva bhujayorna tu saphalatvamiti bhAvaH // 44 / / /

Page #634
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [617 vimalA-athavA mere liye jIvana dekara yaha lakSmaNa to kRta-kRtya ho gyaa| kevala ( isakI rakSA na kara sakane ke kAraNa ) niSphala bhujAoM kA bhAra Dhote haye maiMne hI apane ko tuccha siddha kiyA // 44 // atha sugrIvaM prati rAmasya vacanamAhaaha jampai suggIvaM mahuraM ucchAhadAviaparicchepram / vaaNaM sahasovasthiamaraNAvatthAvavaThThaviagambhIram // 45 // [ atha jalpati sugrIvaM madhuramutsAhazitaparicchedam / vacanaM sahasopasthitamaraNAvasthAvyavasthApitagAmbhIryam // ] atha paridevanottaraM sa rAmaH sugrIvaM prati vacanaM jalpati / kIdRk / madhuramiSTam / utsAhena dazitaH paricchedo lakSmaNena sahAnumaraNe nizcayo yatra / vaktavyabhAgapariccheda iti vA / evam -sahasopasthitAyAM maraNAvasthAyAM vyavasthApitaM sthirIkRtaM gAmbhIryamakAtaratvaM yatra tat / madhuratvAdi kriyAvizeSaNaM vA // 45 // vimalA-tadanantara rAma ne sugrova se (vakSyamANa) madhura vacana kahA, jisameM utsAha ke sAtha-sAtha lakSmaNa ke sAtha marane kA nizcaya bhI dikhAyI detA thA tathA sahasA maraNAvasthA ke upasthita hone para bhI gAmbhIrya vyavasthita thA // 45 // sugrIvAdiprazaMsAparaM tadvAkyasvarUpamAhaNivUDhaM dhIra tume imo vi uahuttabhuprabalo kilopro| kamma imeNa vi ka jaNiva DiajasadukkaraM mAruhaNA // 46 / / [ nivyUDhaM dhIra tvayAyamapyupabhuktabhujabala: kapilokaH / karmAnenApi kRtaM jagannirvalitayazo duSkaraM mArutinA // ] he dhIra ! tvayA niyUDhaM pratyupakAraH kRtH| ajamapi kapiloka upabhuktabhujabalaH / setubandhAdinA vyApAritabhujabalaH / anenApi mArutinA karma kRtam / kIdRk / jagato nirvalitaM pRthagbhUtaM yazo yatra tat / dUrataravilakSaNayazonidhAnam / atha ca duSkaraM samudralaGghanAdirUpatvAd / athavA jagadvilakSaNayazobhirmahattarairapi duSkaramityarthaH / tathA ca bhavatAM zramo mayA jJAta hati bhAvaH // 46 // vimalA-dhIra ! ( mujhe yaha jJAta hai ki ) tumane pratyupakAra kiyA, vAnaroM ne apane bhujabala kA upabhoga kiyA tathA isa pavanasuta ne bhI vaha duSkara karma kiyA, jisakA yaza saMsAra se pRthak hai / / 46 / / vibhISaNaM pratyanuzayaparaM tadAha AbaddhabandhuveraM jaM me Na NiA vibhosaNaM raamsirii| dukkheNa eNa a mahaM avihAvibANavepraNarasaM hiaam // 47 //

Page #635
618] setubandham [ caturdaza [ AbaddhabandhuvaraM yanmayA na nItA vibhISaNaM rAjazrIH / duHkhenaitena ca mamAvibhAvitabANavedanArasaM hRdayam / / ] AbaddhaM bandhunA rAvaNena samaM varaM yena / madarthamityarthAta / etAdRzaM vibhISaNaM prati mayA rAjJo rAvaNasya zrIlaGkA prabhutA yannAnItA na praapitaa| ayaM rAjA na kRta ityrthH| etena duHkhena mama hRdayamavibhAvito'parijJAto bANavedanAraso yena tathAbhUtam / astItyadhyAhAraH / tathA ca rAvaNabhayAdanena laGkAM( GkAyAM ) na gantavyamanyatra sthAnamasya nAstyeveti maraNa duHkhAdapi mahaduHkhamiti bhAvaH // 47 // vimalA-kintu ( mere liye ) jisane apane bandhu se vaira kiyA usa vibhISaNa ko laGkA kI rAjazrI na prApta karA sakA, isa bAta se mere hRdaya ko jitanA duHkha hai utanA bANoM se viddha hone para bhI nahIM huA // 47 // atha sugrIva visarjanaparaM tadAha tA vaccasu mA mujjhasu turiaM teNea seubandheNa tumam / pecchasu bandhavavaggaM dukkhaM kAlassa jANiuM pariNAmam // 48 // [ tAvadvaja mA muhya tvaritaM tenaiva setubandhena tvam / prekSasva bAndhavavarga duHkhaM kAlasya jJAtvA pariNAmam / / ] tAvaditi vAkyopasaMhAre / he sugrIva ! yAvadbhavanto'pi nAbhibhUtAstAvattvaM tenaiva setubandhena tvaritaM vraja gRhAya gaccha mA muhya / mohaM mA kuruSvetyarthaH / atha vAndhavavarga prekSasva / kula ityata Aha-kiM kRtvA / kAlasya pariNAmaM duHkhaM dukhahetuM jJAtvA / tathA ca yatra mamaiveyamavasthA, tatra bhavatAM kA gatiriti bhAvaH // 48 / / vimalA-sugrIva ! samaya kA parivartana hI duHkha kA hetu hotA hai-aisA jAna kara tuma setumArga se zIghra ghara cale jAo, moha mata karo aura bAndhavavarga ko dekho-inake yogakSema kI cintA karo / / 48 // atha saptabhiH sugrIvoktimAha to tivvarosalaGghiavihuprANaNadukkhadhari abaahuppiiddo| rahuvaiNo paDivaaNaM bhaNai adAUNa vANare pavaavaI // 46 // [ tatastIvaroSalacitavidhutAnanaduHkhadhRtabASpotpIDaH / raghupateH prativacanaM bhaNatyadattvA vAnArAnplavagapatiH // ] tato rAmavacanAduttaraM plavagapatirvAnarAnbhaNati / kiM kRtvA / raghupateH kRte prativacanaM pratyuttaramadattvA / ayuktatvAdata evaatirosstvaadvaa| kiMbhUtaH / tIvraroSaNa laGghitamatikrAntamata eva vidhUtaM kampitaM yadAnanaM tena duHkhena dhRto bASpotpIDo yena sa tathA / rAmaduHkhAdudazrurityarthaH // 46 //

Page #636
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [616 vimalA-tadanantara sugrIva kA mukha tIvra roSa se atikrAnta, ataeva kampita ho gayA aura A~sU ko bar3I kaThinAI se roka sakA, ataeva rAma ko vinA uttara diye usane vAnaroM se ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA / / 46 / / baccaha lakkhaNasahiNavapallavaraiavIrasaaNattharaNam / pAveha vANara uri avihAvibANave praNaM rahuNAham // 50 // [vrajata lakSmaNasahitaM navapallavaracitavIrazayanAstaraNam / prApayatA vAnarapurImavibhAvitabANavedanaM raghunAtham / ] he vAnarAH ! yUyaM vrajata / lakSmaNasahitaM raghunAthaM vAnarapurI kiSkindhAM prApayata / kiMbhUtam / navapallava racitaM vIrazayane AstaraNaM yasya tam / ata evAvibhAvitAparijJAtA bANavedanA yatra tadyathA syAditi kriyAvizeSaNam / navapallavAdikomalopacAreNa bANavedanA parihartavyeti bhAvaH / / 50 // vimalA-vAnaroM ! tuma saba lakSmaNasahita raghunAtha ko kiSkindhApurI pahuMcA do aura vahA~ vIrazayyA para nava-( komala )-pallava bichA kara unakI bANa vedanA dUra karo // 5 // aha pi vijjapaDaNAirittasaMpAagahimapaviddhadhaNam / praddhohariAsAiavali abhuakkhittamoDiagAvihalam // 51 // khandhaddhantovAhiakarajualoluggacanvahAsakkhaggam akkatacalaNatADiadaliarahAhomuhosarantapaharaNam // 52 // bhaggapurillavisaMThulabhu ajualukkhuDinasesaNipphala bAhum / vajjaNihaharaNivantaviNNavaDhamuTThibhiNNavacchavantam // 53 / / bhaaNimavAliaDDhiADi akkekkavisarantapabbiddhasiram / NipphalasoprAsaMdhimaNakkhukkhuDiahiaraM karemi dahamuham // 54 // ( antyakulaam [ ahamapi vidyutpatanAtiriktasaMpAtagRhItapravRddhadhanuSam / ardhAvahRtAsAditavalitabhujAkSiptamoTitagadAvihvalam / / skandhArdhAntApavAhitakarayugalAvarugNacandrahAsakhaDgam / AkrAntacaraNatADitadalitarathAdhomukhApasaratpraharaNam // bhagnapurogavisaMSThulabhujayugalotkhaNDitazeSaniSphalabAhum / vajranibhahastanipatahattadRDhamuSTibhinnavakSordhAntam //

Page #637
setubandham 1 bhujanirvAlitakRSTakhaNDitai kai kavisaratpravRddhazirasam niSphala sItAsaMhitanakhotkhaNDitahRdayaM karomi dazamukham // ] ( antya kulakam ) `620 ] ahamapi dazamukhamIdRzaM karomIti caturthaskandhakenAnvayAdantya kulakam / kIdRzam / vidyutpatanAdapyatirikta nAlakSyatvAdinotkaTena saMpAtenotphAlena gRhItamA cchinnaM pravRddhaM mahaddhanuryasya tam / prathamamutplutya taddhanurgrahISyAmItyarthaH / atha rAvaNenetyarthAt / ardhabhAvatayA maduparyavapAtitayAtha tadaiva mayAsAditayA kareNa dhRtayA tadanu valitAdAmoTaya vakrIkRtAdrAvaNasya bhujAdAkSiptayAtikramya gRhItayA pazcAnmoTitayA bhagnayA gadayA vihvalam / dhanurgrahaNAnantaraM tena madupari gadA kSeptavyA, sApi mayAntarikSa evAtikramya grahItavyA, tato'strAbhAvAdvayAkula eva syAdityarthaH / punaH kiMbhUtam / arthAnmamaiva / skandhasyArdhAnte'pavAhitaH pAtitaH san mayaiva karayugale nAva rugNe gRhItvA bhagnazcandrahAsanAmA khaDgo grasya tam / gadAbhaGgAnantaraM tena mayi khaDgaH pAtanIyaH so'pi mayA bhaJjanIya ityarthaH / evam arthAnmayaiva | AkrAntAdadhiSThitAdatha caraNaistADitAdata eva dalitAtsphuTitAttasyaiva rathAdadhomukhaM sadapasaradbhUmau patat praharaNamastrasamudAyo yasya tam / tasya khaDgAdizUnyatAyAM satyAmutplutya mayA yadAhatyA tadratho bhaJjanIyaH, tadanu tato'pyastrANi patiSyantI* tyarthaH / evam - mayaiva / tasyetyarthAt / bhagnAH purogAminaH purovartinaH / arthAddaza / hastairviSThulo vikalaH sanmamaiva bhujayugalenotkhaNDitAH zeSAH pazcAdvartino niSphalAH kAryAjanakatvAddaza bAhavo yasya tam / atha virathasya tasya puraH purovartano daza, pazcAtpazvAdvartino'pi daza evaM viMzatirapi bAhavo mayA bhujAbhyAmutpATanIyA ityarthaH / yadvA - mayaiva prathamaM bhagnamata eva purovarti sat, visaMSThulaM yadbhujayugalaM tenaiva hetunA tatpratibaddhatvenotkhaNDitAstruTitAH zeSA niSphalA bAhavo yasya tam / mukhyabAhudvayabhaJjanAttadanvitAH pare'pyaSTAdaza bhaJjitAH syurityarthaH / evam vajranibhasya hastasya nipatansandatto'rpito yo dRDho muSTistena bhinno vakSaso'rdhAnto yasya / tathA ca bAhubhaGgAnantaraM muSTyA tasya vakSo vidArayiSyAmItyarthaH / evam--bhujAbhyAM nirvAlitAni dhRtvA pRthakkRtAni tadanu AkR- [STAnyAkR]STAni pazcAtkhaNDitAni santi ekaikaM pratyekaM visaranti bhUmau patanti pravRddhAnyupacitAni zirAMsi yasya tam / vakSovidAraNAnantaraM pratyekaM tasya mastakAni vicchidya vicchidya bhUmau pAtayiSyAmItyarthaH / atha kAryAniSpattyA niSphalaM yathA syAdevaM sItAviSaye saMhitamAsaJjitamata eva nakhairutkhaNDitamabhyantarAdapyutkhAtaM hRdayaM yasya tathAbhUtam / ziraH khaNDanAnantaraM sItAyAmAsaktyaparAdhAttadantaH sthitamapi tanmano rukhAya bahiH kariSyAmItyarthaH // 54 // vimalA - maiM ( sugrIva) bhI rAvaNa ko aisA kara dUM ki saba se pahile vidyudvega se 1 | caturdaza

Page #638
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 621 bhI adhika vega se Upara kI ora uchala kara usake vizAla dhanuSa ko grahaNa kruuNgaa| mere dvArA dhanuSa chIne jAne para vaha mere Upara ardhabhAga se gadA girAyegA to maiM usakI gadA hAtha se pakar3a lUMgA aura usakI bhujA ko aiMTha kara usase gadA chIna kara tor3a DAlUMgA, evaM vaha vihvala ho jaaygaa| gadA tor3a dene para vaha mere ardhaskandha pradeza para khaDga se vAra karegA to usake candrahAsa nAmaka khaDga ko hAtha se pakar3a kara tor3a duuNgaa| usake ratha ko AkrAnta kara caraNaprahAroM se tor3a dUMgA, ataeva usase bhI usake astra adhomukha ho gira jaayNge| bhujayugala se maiM usakI Age kI dasa bhujAoM ko bhagna karake pIche vAlI niSphala dasa bhujAoM ko bhI ukhAr3a phekU~gA evaM vajrasadRza apane hAtha kI mUMTha se usake vakSa ko vidIrNa kruuNgaa| usake bar3e bar3e eka-eka sira ko bhujAoM se pakar3a-pakar3a, khIMca-khIMca kara khaNDita kara pRthivI para girA dUMgA, tadanantara sItA meM vyartha Asakta usake hRdaya ko nakhoM se nikAla bAhara karUMgA / / 51-54 // ia ajjaM ceamae Nihaammi dasANaNe NiA kikkindham / aNumarihii va marantaM vacchihi va jiantarAhavaM jnnasuaa||55|| [ ityadyaiva mayA nihate dazAnane nItA kiSkindhAm / anumariSyati vA niyamANaM drakSyati vA jIvadrAghavaM janakasutA // ] ityanena prakAreNAdyaiva vA mayA dazAnane nihate sati kiSkindhAM nItA satI janakasutA jIvantaM rAghavaM drakSyati vaa| atha tathAbhUtameva mriyamANamanumariSyati vA / tathA ca--itaH sItAyA nayane rAmasya jIvane maraNe vA pakSadvaye'pi sItAlAbha ityubhayathApi mama pratyupakArasiddhiH syAdatha nayanaM na cettadA kasyAmapi dazAyAM tasya tallAbho na syAditi mahadaniSTam / / 5 / / vimalA-isa prakAra mere dvArA Aja hI rAvaNa ke nihata hone para sItA yA to kiSkindhA pahu~cakara jIvita rAma ko dekheMgIathavA unake mara jAne para ve ( sItA ) bhI mara jAyeMgI // 55 // atha rAmasya garuDAhvAnamAhavisaharabANa tti ime vihIsaNeNa viNivArie suggIe / prADhatto cinteu mantaM hipaeNa gAruDaM rahuNAho // 56 // [ viSadharabANA itIme vibhISaNena vinivArite sugrIve / Arabdhazcintayitu mantraM hRdayena gAruDaM raghunAthaH // ] ime viSadharAH sAstadrUpA bANAstathA ca kiM kariSyantIti kRtvA vibhISaNena sugrIve vinivArite sati / rAghavayoH kiSkindhAM preSaNAdityarthAt / raghunAtho rAmastatpratikArAya gAruDaM mantraM hRdayena cintayitumArabdhaH // 56 / /

Page #639
622 ] setubandham [ caturdaza vimalA - ye viSadhara - ( sarpa ) - rUpa bANa haiM ( vAnara isakA upacAra kyA kareMge ) isa prakAra kahakara vibhISaNa ne sugrIva ko manA kiyA ( ki rAma ko kiSkindhA na bhejeM ) / taba zrIrAma ne ( pratIkArArtha ) garur3amantra ko hRdaya meM japanA Arambha kiyA / / 56 / / atha garuDAgamanamAha - Navari a sahasucchiSpanta sAaraddhantadhuvvamANa suvelam / jAaM kharavA grAhaa kirantarakkhasakalevaraM dharaNialam ||57 // [ anantaraM ca sahasotkSipyamANasAgarArdhAntadhUyamAnasuvelam / jAtaM kharavAtAhatakIryamANarAkSasakalevaraM dharaNItalam || ] mantracintanAnantaraM ca dharaNItalaM mahItalaM jAtam / kIdRzam / sahasA utkSi'pyamANena / pakSapAtairityarthAt / sAgarasyArdhAntena suvelasaMnihitabhAgena dodhUyamAnaH kampyamAno dhAvyamAnaH kSAlyamAno vA suvelo yatra tAdRzam / evam -- khareNa tIkSNena pakSayoreva vAtena kIryamANamitastataH preryamANaM rAkSasAnAM kalevaraM yatra tat / virodhitvAdityAzayaH / / 57 / / vimalA --- tadanantara bhUtala kA yaha dRzya svarUpa ho gayA ki AdhA samudra uchala par3A aura usake jala se suvelagiri dhula gayA tathA pracaNDa vAyu se rAkSasoM kA kalevara idhara-udhara vikIrNa hone lagA / / 57 / atha garuDadarzanamAha pecchai a kaNa pehuNa bahalujjoapaDisAriamahAtimiram / pichamanuprapamahaM thirapitthiNihittamahamahA saNa maggam ||18|| duvAravAsavA ughA avimukke kkapiJchapA aDavaccham / rAmo pAalacchi akaNThavalanta ThioraadharaM garuDam // 56 // ( juggaam ) [ prekSate ca kanakapicchaba halodyota pratisArita mahAtimiram / navapicchamRdukapakSmANaM sthirapRSTha nihitamadhumathanAsanamArgam // durvAravAsavAyudhaghAtavimuktaikapakSaprakaTavakSasam pAtAlAvitakaNThavalatsthitoragadharaM rAmaH rAmo garuDaM prekSate cetyuttaraskandhakena saMdAnitakam / kIdRzam / kanakamayAnAM 'picchAnAM bahaloddayotena pratisAritaM mahAtimiraM yena tam / suvarNamayagaruttejasA `tamo nAzayantamityarthaH / evam - navapicchatvAnnUtanapakSatvAnmRduka pakSmANaM mRdulomA - garuDam // ] ( yugmakam )

Page #640
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 623 I gram / evam - sthirapRSThe nihito madhumathanAsanasya mArgaH sthAnaM yatra tam / tadvAhanatvAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / durvArasya vAsavAyudhasya vajrasya ghAtena vimuktastruTito ya eka: pakSastena prakaTaM vakSo yasya tam / pakSAbhAvenAvaraNAbhAvAditi bhAvaH / evam - pAtAlAdazcita AkRSTaH san kaNThe valan vakrIbhUya sthito ya uragastaddhArakam / pAtAlAdeva tadAnImAgamanAccaJcvAkRSTasarpeNa veSTitakaNThamityarthaH // 58-56 // vimalA - rAma ne dekhA ki garur3a A rahA hai, usane suvarNamaya paMkha ke teja se tama kA vinAza kara diyA hai, nUtana paMkha hone se usane lomAgra mRdu haiM tathA sthirapRSTha para viSNu ke baiThane kA sthAna nihita hai, durvAra vajra ke prahAra se eka paMkha TUTa jAne ke kAraNa usakA vakSa prakaTa hai tathA ( usa samaya patAla se Ane ke kAraNa ) coMca se AkRSTa, ataeva vakra hote huye sarpa se usakA kaNTha veSTita hai ||58-56 / / atha nAgapAzatyAgamAha to kaarAmapaNA me garuDe ovaiasamuhasaM Thia diTThe / do vi mukkasarIrA Na viNajjai te kahi gaA saraNivahA / / 60 // kRtarAmapraNAme garuDe'vapatitasaMmukha saMsthitadRSTe / [ tataH dvayorapi muktazarIrA na vijJAyate te kutra gatA zaranivahAH // ] tato rAmasya taddarzanAnantaraM dUrAdeva kRtapraNAme garuDe'vapatitenAkAzAdavataraNena saMmukhasaMsthite dRSTe sati dvayorapi rAmalakSmaNayormuktaM tyaktaM zarIraM yaistathAbhUtAH santaH zaranivahAH kutra gatA iti na vijJAyate / rAmasaMmukhagataM garuDaM dRSTvA haThAdeva sarpAH palAyitA iti bhAvaH // 60 // vimalA - tadanantara garur3a ne dUra se hI rAma ko praNAma kiyA aura vaha nIce utara kara rAma ke sammukha sthita huA / garur3a ko dekhate hI ve ( bhujagarUpa ) bANa rAma ke zarIra ko chor3a kara na mAlUma kahA~ cale gaye ||60 // atha garuDAliGganamAha yaha sarabandhavimukst viNaprAtaNaovaUhaNakkha arahio / appA hiatthamanto jAo gaagaruDadAruNo rahuNA ho / / 61 / / [ atha zarabandhavimukto vinatAtanayopagUhanakSatarahitaH / adhyApitAstramantro jAto gatagaruDadAruNo raghunAthaH // ] are garuDasAMnidhyAnantaraM zarabandhAdvimukto raghunAtho gatena garuDena hetunA dAruNo duHsaho jAtaH / tasminsati tadAsaktatvAditi bhAvaH / kIdRk / vinatAtanayasyopagUhanAdAliGganAtkSatai rahitaH zUnyaH / evam - garuDenAdhyApita upadiTosstramantro gAruDo yasmai saH / garuDenAliGgaya sarpabhayAbhAvAyopadiSTanijamantraH prabalo'bhUdityarthaH // 61 //

Page #641
624] setubandham [caturdaza vimalA-garur3a ke Agamana ke anantara rAma (lakSmaNa sahita ) nAgapAza se vimukta ho gaye aura garur3a bhI ( apane sthAna ko ) calA gyaa| jAte samaya garuDa ke AliGgana se zarIra ke kSata ThIka ho gaye aura garur3a ne ( sadA ke liye sarpabhaya ko dUra karane ke liye ) apanA mantra rAma ko batAyA, ataeva ve ( pahilese bhI ) prabala ho gaye / / 61 / / atha dhUmrAkSasya yuddhodyogamAha-- aha sarabandhavimukke soUNa NisAarAhiyo rhugaahe| prAaagaruDAsaGgo dhammakkhammi saalaM Nimei raNabharama // 62 / / [atha zarabandhavimuktI zrutvA nizAcarAdhipo raghunAthI / AgatagaruDAzaGko dhUmrAkSe sakalaM niyojayati raNabharam / / ] atha garuDagamanottaraM zarabandhAdvi muktau raghunAthau zrutvA nizAcarAdhipaH sakalaM raNabharaM dhUmrAkSe niyojayatIti / kIdaka / AgatA garuDAdAzaGkA yasya / garuDa evAsmAn hantumAgata ityevaMrUpatadAzaGkAvAnityarthaH / AgatAdgaruDAditi vA / / 62 // vimalA-garuDa ke jAne ke bAda rAma lakSmaNa ko nAgapAza se vimukta sunakara rAvaNa ko yaha zaGkA ho gayI ki garur3a AyA thA aura taba usane yuddha kA pUrNa uttaradAyitva dhUmrAkSa para DAla diyA // 62 / / atha dhUmrAkSasya prayANamAha so roseNa raheNa va ucchAheNa va NisAparabaleNa samam / NIi bhuva paharisaM vahamAno vikkama va verAvandham // 63 // [ sa roSeNa rathenevotsAheneva nizAcarabalena samam / niraiti mujamiva praharSa vahamAno vikramamiva vairAbandham // ] sa dhUmrAkSo raNAya niraiti / ratheneva roSeNa samam / yathA rathena saha nirgacchati tathA roSeNApi sahetyarthaH / evam-utsAhena saha yathA tathA nizAcarabalenApi shetyrthH| kiMbhUtaH / yathA bhujaM tathA praharSamAnandamapi / evam-yathA vikrama tathA vairAbandhamapi vahamAna iti sarvatra sahopamA // 63 / / vimalA-vaha ( dhUmrAkSa ) bhuja ke sAtha-sAtha praharSa ko tathA vikrama ke sAthasAtha vaira ke Agraha ko vahana kiye huye, ratha ke sAtha-sAtha roSa se, utsAha ke sAtha-sAtha nizAcarasainya ke sahita, yuddha ke liye nikala par3A // 63 // atha hanUmaddhamrAkSasainyayoH sAMmukhyamAha to so rakkhasaNivaho saha dhummakkheNa saaarddhntnniho| vaDavAmuhANalassa va saMcaraNapahammi mAruasuassa Thimo // 14 //

Page #642
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [625 [tataH sa rAkSasanivahaH saha dhUmrAkSeNa saagraardhaantnibhH| vaDavAmukhAnalasyeva saMcaraNapathe mArutasutasya sthitaH / / ] tato dhUmrAkSanirgamanAnantaraM sAgarasyArdhAnta ekadezastannibho bahulatvAnnIlatvAcca tattulyo rAkSasanivaho dhUmrAkSeNa samaM tejasvitvAtkapizatvAcca vaDavAmukhAnalasyeva mArutasutasya saMcaraNapathe sammukhe sthitaH / tathA ca sAgarArdhAntatulyatvena rAkSasanivahasya bhakSyatvam, vaDavAnalatvenotprekSayA hanUmato bhakSakatvaM pratiyate // 64 / / vimalA-tadanantara samudra ke ekabhAga-sA rAkSasasamUha dhUmrAkSa ke sAtha, vaDavAnala se hanumAn ke sammukha sthita ho gayA // 64 // arthatayoyuddha mAha aha dAruNAvasANe kArakkhasaseNNavaiarammi ptte| saMbhAriakkhaNihaNo ottharai sarehi mAruI dhummakkho // 65 // [ atha dAruNAvasAne kapirAkSasasainyavyatikare pravRtte / saMsmRtAkSanidhano'vastRNAti zarairmArutiM dhuumraakssH||] atha sAMmukhyAnantaraM kSayahetutvAddAruNamavasAnaM yasya tAdRzi kapirAkSasasainyayorvyatikare yuddharUpe pravRtte sati dhUmrAkSaH zarairmArutimavastRNAti AcchAdayati / kiMbhUtaH / saMsmRtamakSasya bhrAtunidhanaM maraNaM yena tAdRk / laGkAdAhasamaye'kSo'nenaiva hata iti krodhAditi bhAvaH // 65 // vimalA-tadanantara vAnaroM aura rAkSasoM meM bhayAvaha pariNAma vAle yuddha ke prArambha hone para dhUmrAkSa ne ( hanumAna ke dvArA bhrAtA akSa kA nidhana huA soca kara ) bANoM se hanumAna ko AcchAdita kara diyA // 6 // atha dhUmrAkSarathabhaGgamAha to tassa saraNidhAe romantaralaggaNipphale dhuamaanno| prakkamaNamoDiaraho hiadhammakkhadhanusaMThio hasai kaI // 66 // [ tatastasya zaranighAtAn romAntaralagnaniSphalAndhunvAnaH / AkramaNamoTitaratho hRtamrAkSadhanuHsaMsthito hasati kapiH // ] tataH zaravRSTayanantaramAkramaNenotplutyArohaNena moTito bhagno ratho yena / dhUmrAkSasyetyarthAt / sa kapihanUmAn hRtamAcchidya gRhItaM yaddhUmrAkSasya dhanustatra saMsthitaH hasati / dhUmrAkSa lakSyIkRtyetyarthAt / markaTasvabhAvo'yamiti bhAvaH / ki kurvan / tasya dhUmrAkSasya zaranighAtAn romAntareSu lagnAn sato niSphalAnakicitka ratvAddhanvAno dehotopaNAdinA dizi dizi kSipana // 66 // / vimalA-hanumAn tadanantara uchala kara usa ( dhUmrAkSa ) ke ratha para car3hagaye 40 se0 ba0

Page #643
626] setubandham [caturdaza aura use tor3a-tAr3a DAlA evaM dhUmrAkSa ke dhanuSa ko chInakara usa para baiThe-baiThe roma-roma ke madhya meM lage huye niSphala bANoM ko ( deha hilA-hilA kara ) idharaudhara pheMkate huye, (dhUmAkSa para ) ha~se / / 66 / / atha hanUmaddehadADharthamAha-- bhaggo bhuammi phaliho bacchucchali aliaMNa vaDheM musalam / ghummakkharosamukkaM pavaassa jahiM tahiM virAi paharaNam // 67 // [ bhagno bhuje parigho vakSaucchvalitadalitaM na dRSTaM musalam / dhUmrAkSaroSamuktaM plavagasya yatra tatra vizIryati praharaNam // ] hanUmato bhuje pareSAM parigho bhagno dvidhAbhUtaH / vakSasa ucchvalitaM saddalitaM dvidhAbhUtaM musalamapi na dRSTam / kutra gatamityarthaH / evam-dhUmrAkSeNApi roSaNa mukta praharaNaM parighAdi plavagasya yatraiva tatraiva dehe vizIryati khaNDakhaNDIbhavati / patitaM sadityarthAt / etena vajradehatvamuktam / / 67 / / vimalA-hanumAn ke bhuja para dhUmrAkSa kA parigha girate hI svayaM do TUka ho jAtA, vakSa para musala uchala kara do TUka ho jAtA aura kahA~ calA jAtA, isakA patA hI nahIM calatA, yahA~ taka ki dhUmrAkSa krodhapUrvaka jo bhI astra chor3atA, vaha hanumAn ke zarIra para jahA~ hI giratA vahIM khaNDa-khaNDa ho jAtA thA // 67 // atha yugmakena dhUmrAkSamaraNamAha to dIhavAmakarapalaparivaNNAveDhaNoNaagaluddesam / sambhantajIvaNiggamavacchanbhantarabhamantasIhaNiNAam // 6 // khaNavAvArivisaMtulagalantapaharaNapalambinohamahattham / kuNai pabhajaNataNao uThimukkajIvi dhummakkham // 66 // ( juggamam ) [ tato dIrghavAmakaratalapratipannAveSTanAvanalagaloddezam / rudhyamAnajIvanirgamavakSobhyantarabhramatsihaninAdam // kSaNavyApArivisaMSThulagalatpraharaNapralambitobhayahastam / karoti prabhaJjanatanaya UdhvotthitamuktajIvitaM dhUmrAkSam // ] (yugmakam ) tataH parighAdiprahArAnantaraM prabhaJjanatanayo hanUmAn dhUmrAkSamUrdhvamutthitaM gataM san mukta tyakta jIvitaM yena tAdRzaM krotiityuttrskndhkenaanvyH| kiMbhUtam / dIrgheNa vAmakaratalena pratipannamaGgIkRtaM yadAveSTanamAmoTya grahaNaM tenAvanato galo zo yasya tam / vAmabAhunAveSTyAmoTya gale dhRtmityrthH| atha kaNThasya moTitatvA

Page #644
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam 627 1 dudhyamAno jIvanirgamastena hetunA vakSobhyantare bhraman siMhaninAdo yasya tam prANAvasthityA siMhanAdo ghUrNatItyarthaH / punaH kibhUtam / galAmoTane sati kSaNaM vyApAriNI pratikriyAnimittaM hanUmatkarAdinirmocanAya kRtaprayatnau santo visaMSThulo bihvalI / ata eva galatpraharaNo patadastrI santau pralambitAvubhayahastau yasya tam / niryANapIDayA karayoravazIbhAvena patadastratvaM lambamAnatvaM cetyarthaH / / 68-66 / / vimalA -- tadanantara hanumAn ne dIrgha vAmabAhu se dhUmrAkSa ko AveSTita kara karatala se galA pakar3a liyA, ataeva sA~sa banda ho jAne se usakA siMhanAda vakSa ke bhItara hI ghumar3atA raha gyaa| usake donoM hAthoM ne hanumAn ke hAtha ko chor3Ane ke liye thor3I dera prayatna avazya kiyA, kintu ve bhI ( mRtyupIDA se ) vihvala ho adhomukha laTaka gaye aura gRhIta astra gira gaye / antata: dhUmrAkSa Upara kI ora uThA aura mara gayA / / 68-66 / / athAkampana prayANamAha aha paDie dhummakkhe haasesammi a gae jisAaraseNNe / dahamuhasamuhANattaM jintaM pecchai akampaNaM pavaNasupro ||70 // [ atha patite dhUmrAkSe hatazeSe ca gate nizAcarasainye / dazamukhasaMmukhAjJataM niryantaM prekSate'kampanaM pavanasutaH // ] atha pUrvoktaprakArAnantaraM dhUmrAkSe patite nizAcarasainye ca hatazeSe hatAvaziSTe svalpe sati dazamukhena saMmukhe AjJaptam / yuddhAyetyarthAt / niryantaM laGkAto bahirbhavantamakampanaM nAma rAvaNaputraM pavanasutaH prekSate, na tu prasahyAtikrAmati / tathA sati nikaTavartinIM laGkAmeva pravizedityAzayaH // 70 // vimalA - jaba dhUmrAkSa mArA gayA aura mArane se bace huye thor3e-se rAkSasa raha gaye taba rAvaNa ne sAmane akampananAmaka apane putra ko lar3ane kI AjJA dI aura use laGkA se nikalate huye, hanumAn ne dekhA // 70 // athAkampanapatana mAha taM pi viSNorasthalavI satyo hariaNi TThibhAuhaNivaham / zrosumbhai haNumanto ekkekkakkhu DipraviSvaNNava avam // 71 / / [ tamapi vitIrNoraHsthala vizvastAvahutaniSThitAyudhanivaham / hanUmAne khaNDitaviprakIrNAvayavam // ] avapAtayati tamapi / nikaTAgatamityarthAt / hanUmAnavapAtayati / akampanaM mArayAmAsetyarthaH / kiMbhUtam / vitIrNaM prahArAyAgre kRtvA dattaM yaduraH sthalam / hanUmatetyarthAt / tatra vizvastamakSobhaM yathA syAdevamavahRtaH pAtitaH / akampanenetyarthAt / ata eva --

Page #645
628 ] setubandham [ caturdaza niSThitaH zatakhaNDIbhUya vinaSTa Ayudhanivaho yasya tam / hanUmatA praharetyuktvA puraH kRte vakSasi vajramayatvAdakampana prahitAnyastrANi khaNDakhaNDIbhUtAnItyarthaH / athaikaikaM pratyekaM khaNDitAH santo viprakIrNA hanUmataiva dizi dizi kSiptA avayavAH kara caraNAdayo yasya tam // 71 // vimalA - akampana ke nikaTa Ane para hanumAn ne usake Age prahArahetu apanA vakSa:sthala phailA diyA aura usane bar3I sAvadhAnI aura sthiratA se prahAra bhI kiyA, kintu sabhI astra saikar3oM khaNDa hokara vinaSTa ho gaye / usake zarIra ke eka-eka avayava ko khaNDita kara cAroM ora pheMkate hue hanumAn ne use vinaSTa kiyA // 71 // atha nIlaprahastayoryuddhamAha - aha bahamuhasaMviTTho haNumantAghAdmasamatulaggaphiDio / paDio nIlassa mudde aladdhasamarasuhadUmiprassa pahastho // 72 // [ atha dazamukhasaMdiSTo hanUmadAghAtasamatulAgraspheTitaH / patito nIlasya mukhe'labdhasamarasukhaduHkhitasya prahastaH // ] athAkampanavadhAnantaraM yuddhAya dazamukhena saMdiSTo hanUmatkRtAdAghAtAtsamatulAgreNa kAkatAlIyasaMvAdasAmyena devAtspheTito bahirbhUtaH prahasto nAma rAkSaso'prAptasamarasukhatvAduHkhitasya nIlasya mukhe saMmukhe patitaH / hanumatA hantumArabdho'pi daivAdapakrAnto nIlasyAgraM prAptavAnityarthaH // 72 // vimalA - akampana kA vadha hone para rAvaNa kA sandeza pAkara prahasta sAmane AyA / vaha hanumAn ke AghAta se kAkatAlIyanyAyena saMyoga se baca kara bhAgA, kintu nIla, jise samara kA sukha abhI taka na milane kA duHkha thA, -- ke sAmane par3a gayA / / 72 / / atha nIlorasi prahAramAha vari a patthANe cicaa bANo kAlAaso pahatthavimukko / paDio golasa ure vaNapaDibhiNNaruhiruggameNa pisuNio // 73 // [ anantaraM ca prasthAna eva bANaH kAlAyasaH prahastavimuktaH / patito nIlasyorasi vraNapratibhinnarudhirodgamena pizunitaH // ] sAMmukhyAnantaraM ca prasthAna eva prahastaM prati nIlasya prayANasamaya eva prahastena vimuktAH kAlAyaso dravIkRtatvena zyAmalauhaghaTito bANo nIlasyorasi patitaH / yadaiva nIlastadatikramAya prasthitastadeva prahastamukto bANastadurasi patita ityarthaH / atha sa bANo vraNAtpratibhinnasya rudhirasyodgamenocchalanena pizunita: kSipragamanasvAnnIlarudhirodgamena sUcitaH / anumApita iti yAvat // 73 //

Page #646
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [626 vimalA sAmane prahasta ke A par3ane para nIla jyoM hI use atikrAnta karane calA tyoM hI nIla ke vakSa para prahasta kA calAyA bANa par3A, jo zyAma lauha ko galA kara banAyA gayA thA tathA viddhasthAna se rudhira nikalane para hI jisake calAye jAne kA jJAna hotA thA / / 73 / / atha nIlasya kalpadrumakSepamAhavevattiaviDavaM maai kaI vi surahasthiparimalasurahim / gaimaggalaggabhamalaM paDisottapasAriaMsuaM kappadumam // 74 // [ vegApavartitaviTapaM muJcati kapirapi surahastiparimalasurabhim / gatimArgalagnabhramaraM pratisrotaHprasAritAMzukaM kalpadrumam / / ] kapirapi kalpadrumaM muJcati / prahastaM pratItyarthAt / kiMbhUtam / vegenApatitAni pazcAdabhimukhIkRtAni viTapAni yasya tama / vegotkarSeNa pratikUlIkRtavAyUtkarSAditi bhAvaH / evam-surahastinAmairAvatAdInAM parimalena kaTakaNDyanAdivimardarUpasaMbandhena surabhim / madasaMbandhAditi tadupamardasahatvena mahattvaM dRDhatvamapyuktam / evamgatimArge lagnA anugAmino bhramarA yasyeti vizliSTabhramarairapyalabhyatvenApyutkRSTajavatvam / evam-pratisrotasA pazcAdvartmanA prasAritamaMzukaM vastraM yasya / vegamArutenetyarthAt / anenApi tadevoktam / / 74 / / vimalA-kapi ne bhI prahasta kI ora airAvata gaja ke kapolagharSaNa se usake mada kI sugandha se sugandhita kalpavRkSa ko itane vega se DAlA ki (lubdha ) bhauMre bhI ( use na pA sakane ke kAraNa ) gamana' mArga meM hI pIche lage rahe tathA usakA vastra ( vAyu dvArA ) pIche kI ora ko prasArita tathA usakI zAkhAyeM pIche kI ora abhimukha ho gayI thIM // 74 // athaitadvakSasya muktAvarSaNamAhavAlantajalaharassa va to se praasaarjllvsthvanniho| Agamamaggammi Thio dhuaviddvkkhlimmottimaaphlnnivho||7|| [ vyatikrAmajjaladharasyeva tato'syAsArajalalavastabakanibhaH / / AgamamArge sthito dhutaviTapaskhalitamuktAphalanivahaH / / ] tatastyAgAnantaramasya nIlakSiptakalpavRkSasyAgamamArge saMcaraNapathe dhutebhyaH kampitebhyo viTapebhyaH skhalito muktAphalanivahaH sthitaH / asya kiMbhUtasya / vyatikA. mato nabhasi gacchato jaladharasyeva / phalanivahaH kIdRk / AsAro vRSTistajjalasya lavo bindustatsamUhanibhaH / tathA ca jaladharaprAyasya kalpadrumasya vRSTijalabinduprAyA muktA: patitA ityarthaH / / 7 / /

Page #647
630] setubandhama [ caturdaza vimalA-AkAza meM jAte huye jaladharasadRza, nIla dvArA pheMke gaye kalpavRkSa ke saMcArapatha para vRSTi ke jalabindusamUhasadRza kampita zAkhAoM se muktAyeM girI / / 75 // atha prahastorasi tavRkSabhaGgamAha to tassa bhuavimukko bhaggo vbhribmottimpphlvaro| bhajjantaviDavadhialiasisunAvIapahararudhirammi ure // 76 // [ tatastasya pujavimukto bhagno vraNabhRtamauktikaphalaprakaraH / bhajyamAnaviTapavigalitasitAMzukApItaprahArarudhire urasi // ] tatastadanantaraM nIlabhujena vimuktaH kssiptH| kalpadruma ityarthAt / tasya prahastasyorasi bhagno vizIrNaH / ityurasaH prahArasya ca dADhargha muktam / kiNbhuutH| vraNeSu tajjanitakSateSu bhRto vyApto mauktikaphalaprakaro yasya sa tathA / urasi kiidshe| bhajyamAnebhyo viTapebhyo vigalitAni yAni sitAMzukAni tatsthitavastrANi terApItAni saMsRjya zoSitAni prahArajanyarudhirANi yatreti vizeSaNAbhyAM kSatamuktApatanavastrabhraMzanarapi prahArotkarSa uktaH / / 7 / / vimalA-nIla ke bhuja dvArA chor3A gayA vaha kalpadruma prahasta ke (dRDha) vakSa para itane vega se girA ki vaha ( vakSa se TakarA kara) bhagna ho gayA mora vakSa para huye kSata (ghAva ) para muktA kI rAzi vyApta ho gayIM evaM TUTI huI zAkhAoM se gire huye zveta vastroM se prahArajanya rudhira sokha liyA gayA // 76 // atha nIlasya zIghrakriyatAmAhasamavazvei sare thaei samaraM kaI dumehi Nahamalam / sama teNa vimukko cauddisaM pAaDo silaasNghaao||77|| [ samaM vaJcayati zarAnsthagayati samaM kapirdumainabhastalam / samakaM tena vimuktazcaturdizaM prakaTaH zilAsaMghAtaH // ] kapirnIlaH samamekadaiva satpreSitAzarAn vaJcayati / utpatanAvapatanAdinA vArayatItyarthaH / evam-ekadaiva drumainabhastalaM sthagayatyAcchAdayasi / evam-ekadaiva tena kapinA vimuktaH zilAsamUhazcaturdizaM prakaTaH / sarvatra patatItyarthaH / tathA ca zarAn vaJcayanneva drumAn kSiptavAMstadaiva ca zilA iti kRtahastatvamuktam // 77 // vimalA-prahasta ke zaroM se apane ko bacAne ke sAtha hI sAtha, nIla ne vRnoM se gaganatala ko AcchAdita kara diyA tathA usI ke sAtha-sAtha cAro ora zilAsamUha bhI pheMkA // 7 //

Page #648
bAlAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam apa nabhasi nIlAstrakhaNDanamAhavipralantadumaccheA saraghAavalantavipralimasilANivahA / bIsanti daliapavanavocchijjantosarA NahamaladdesA // 7 // [vigaladrumacchedAH zaraghAtadaladvigalitazilAnivahAH / dRzyante dalitaparvatavyavacchidyamAnanirjharA nabhastaloddezAH // ] nabhastalapradezA dRzyante / kIdRzAH / vigalanto drumANAM chedAH prahastazaraprahArakRtAH khaNDA' yasmAt / evam-tasyaiva zaraghAtena dalantaH santo vigalitAH patitA nIlakSiptazilAnivahA' yasmAt / evam-tasyaiva zareNa dalitAnAM parvatAnAM vyavacchidyamAnA nirjharA yatra te / parvateSu dvidhAbhUteSu nirjharA api dvikhaNDIbhUtA ityarthaH / parvateSu zatakhaNDeSu pRthagbhUtA iti // 7 // vimalA-gaganatala ke pradeza isa rUpa meM dikhAyI diye ki una se vRkSoM ke khaNDa gira rahe the tathA prahasta ke bANaprahAra se vidIrNa hotA zilAsamUha avapatita ho rahA thA evaM parvatoM ke vizIrNa ho jAne se unake nirbhara bhI saikar3oM khaNDoM meM vibhakta ho rahe the // 7 // nIlasyAvasthAmAhagiridhAuraaksauro aNsviplhtthbhlkelrnnivho| saMzAavaviccharimo sajalo kva ghaNo Nahammi dosai gIlo // 79 // [giridhAturajaHkaluSoM'saviparyastabahalakesaranivahaH / saMdhyAtapavicchuritaH sajala iva dhano nabhasi dRzyate niilH||] nabhasi nIlo dRzyate / sarvarityarthAt / kIdRzaH / kSipyamANagirINAM gairikarajobhiH kaluSaH krburitH| svato nIlatvAt / evam-aMse skandhamUle viparyasto nityaM namanonnamanAdinA visaMSThula: kesarANAM skandhavAlAnAM nivaho yasya sa tathA / ka iva / saMdhyAtapena saMdhyAkAlInaravikiraNena vicchuritaH saMbaddhaH / aruNIkRta iti yAvat / evaMbhUtaH sajalo ghana iva / tathA ca-jalasaMbandhena zyAmatayA meghena nIlasya, raktatayA saMdhyArAgeNa gairikarajasA taulyAdupamA // 79 // vimalA-aura nIla ( vAnara ) bhI gagana meM isa rUpa meM dikhAyI par3A ki parvatoM ke gerU kI dhUla se vaha (svayaM nIla varNa kA hone ke kAraNa ) bhUrA ho gayA aura kandhe para usake kesara ( garadana ke bAla ) asta-vyasta ho gaye, ataeva vaha sandhyAkAlIna sUryakiraNoM se lAla kara diye gaye sajala (nIla) megha ke samAna zobhita huA // 7 // 1. anyapadArthasyakavacanAntatvaM cintyam /

Page #649
632] ... setubandham [ caturdaza atha nIlena prahastadhanurgrahaNamAha Navari a gaNaddhante ovddnnvisttdhnnunniattsthimio| taha dhario via dIsai paDhamavimukkehi sarasamUhehi kaI // 8 // [anantaraM ca gaganArdhAnte'vapatanAkSiptadhanunivRttastimitaH / tathA dhRta iva dRzyate prathamavimuktaiH zarasamUhaiH kapiH // ] kapirnIlaH prahastena prathamaM vimukta : zarasamUhaistathA dhRta iva dRshyte| kiMbhUtaH / gaganasyArdhAnte uparyekadeze'vapatanenodhiogamanenAkSiptamatikramya gRhItaM dhanuryena tathAbhUtaH sannivRtto yata evAvapatitastatraiva gataH san stimitaH sthirIbhUtaH / tathA ca -- prathama prahastena zarA vimuktAstaduttaramavapatya prahastadhanurgahItvA nivRtya pUrvasthAna sthito nIlaH stimito'pi zaraiH pRSThagAmibhidhuta iva lakSito na tu dhRta ityavaphAlotphAlayoH kSipratA sUcitA // 8 // vimalA-kapi ( nIla ) gagana ke eka deza meM sthita thA, tyoM hI prahasta ne apane bANa chor3e, kintu itane meM hI nIla nIce Akara atikrAnta kara usakA dhanuSa lekara punaH uchala kara apane pUrva sthAna para jAkara nizcala ho gyaa| taba kahIM prahasta ke ve bANa usakA anugamana karate hue usa taka pahu~ca sake, ataeva vaha una bANoM se dhara liyA gayA-sA dikhAI par3A ( jabaki vastutaH dharA nahIM gayA thA ) / / 8 / / atha prahastasya musalakSepamAha aha NisiareNa musalaM Nolassa lalATavaTTapaccupphalipram / majjhammi dharentaravaM samuhAgaaturiavaJciaM paDivaNNam // 1 // [ atha nizicareNa musalaM nIlasya lalATapaTTapratyutphalitam / madhye dhriyamANaravaM saMmukhAgatatvaritavaJcitaM pratipannam // ] atha dhanuHzUnyatAnantaraM nizicareNa svenaiva kSiptaM musalaM nIlasya lalATapaTTAtpratyutphalitaM yata eva gataM tatraivAgataM san madhye pratipannam / hastenotplutya gRhItamityarthaH / ghriyamANaravaM sasiMhanAdaM yathA syAt / kIdRzam / saMmukhAgataM tvaritameva vaJcitam / lalATabhedanAbhAvAt / tathA ca-pratyutphalenotkarSeNa prahAralalATayoDhiyaM prkrssH| yadvA-madhye svayamutplutya puro gatvA madhyavarmani dhatamiti prathamajAtamusalocchalanAdapi prahastotphAlasya zIghratvamityAzayaH // 1 // vimalA-dhanuSarahita hone para nizicara ( prahasta ) ne nIla kI ora musala 1. 'kIdRzam' iti padaM 'dhriyamANaravam' ityataH prAgbhaveta /

Page #650
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [633 pheMkA, kintu baha nIla ke sammukha Akara turanta ( lalATabhedana na kara sakane se ) vaJcita ho gayA aura lalATa se TakarA kara jahA~ se gayA thA vahIM ko vApasa A rahA thA ki nIla ne siMhanAda kara use bIca mArga meM hI kUda kara hAtha se pakar3a liyA // 8 // atha nIlena zilAgrahaNamAhageNhai a jalaNataNo suvelasiharaddhalaggamehacchAam / vipraDapahatthoratthalasamabitthArakaDhiNattaNaM kasaNasilam // 82 // [ gRhNAti ca jvalanatanayaH suvelazikharAdhalagnameghacchAyAm / vikaTaprahastoraHsthalasamavistArakaThinatvAM kRSNazilAm // ] ca punarbalanatanayo nIlaH kRSNazilAM gRhNAti / kiMbhUtAm / vikaTaM vistIrNa yatprahastasyoraHsthalaM tatsame vistArakaThinatve yasyAstAmiti tadabhibhavasaukaryAya / evam-suvela zikharasyArdhAnte uparideze lagnasya meghasyeva chAyA kAntiryasyAstAmiti / yathA suvelazikharoparibhAge meghastiSThati tathA nIlahastopari zilApIti suvelena nIlasya, zikhareNa bhujasya, tadUrdhvabhAgena karasya, meghena' zilAyAstulyatvam / / 82 // vimalA-jvalanatanaya ( nIla ) ne prahasta ke vistIrNa uraHsthala ke samAna hI vistIrNa evaM dRDha kRSNa zilA grahaNa kI, jo suvela zikhara ke UparI bhAga para megha ke samAna, usake hAtha meM sthita huI // 2 // atha nIlotphAlamAhadUrasamuppaieNa a NIleNa silAalottha ammi viNapare / jAo Nahammi diaso takkhaNabaddhatimirA mahinalammi nnisaa||83|| [ dUrasamutpatitena ca nIlena' zilAtalAvastRte dinakare / jAto nabhasi divasastatkSaNabaddhatimirA mahItale nizA // ] dUraM samutpatitena kRtotphAlena' ca nIlena dinakare zilAtalenAvastRte channe sati nabhasi divaso jAtaH, tatkSaNe baddhaM saMbaddhaM timiraM yayA sA nizA mahItale jAtetyarthAt / zilayA ravirazmInAM vyavahitatvAdadhaH prasaraNAbhAvAdata evodhvaM prasaraNAdivasa iti bhAvaH // 3 // vimalA-nIla ne Upara AkAza kI ora jo chalAMga lagAI to usa kRSNa1. 'nIlasya' iti bhavet /

Page #651
634 ] setubandham [ trayodaza zilA se sUrya kI kiraNeM nIce nahIM A sakIM, ataeva AkAza meM to dina rahA kintu bhUtala para a~dherI rAta ho gaI || 83 // atha prahastavadhenAzvAsaM vicchinatti aha golassa pahattho raNANurAeNa sahiagADhappaharo / ghAmrabbhantarabhiSNo galantajIzraruhiro gao dharaNialam ||84 // ia siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dahamuhavahe mahAkave cauddaho AsAsao // [ atha nIlasya prahasto raNAnurAgeNa soDhagADha prahAraH / ghAtAbhyantarabhinno galajjIvarudhiro gato dharaNitalam // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye caturdaza AzvAsaH / atha zilotthApanAnantaraM prahasto dharaNitalaM gataH / patita ityarthaH / kIdRk / raNAnurAgeNa saMgrAmaprItyA nIlasya soDhaH pratISTo gADhaH prahAro yena / zilAkRta ityarthAt / tathAbhUtaH / ata eva ghAtena zilAbhighAtenAbhyantare bhinnazca rNo bahiH kSatAbhAvAt / tata eva ca galadvahirbhavajjIvaH prANastadrUpaM rudhiraM yasya tAdRk / abhighAte sati rudhira nirgamasyaucityAjjIva eva rudhiratvena rUpito yato jIva eva rudhiramato yAgAdAvazastrahatasya chAgAderuttarakAlaM khaNDane'pi rudhiranirgamAbhAva:, sajIvasyaiva tannirgamAditi bhAvaH ||64|| rakSovikSobhadazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya zikhA pUrNA caturdazI || -Hotte vimalA - tadanantara nIla ke zilAkRta kaThina prahAra ko saMgrAmAnurAga ke kAraNa prahasta ne saha to liyA kintu usakA bhItarI bhAga cUra-cUra ho gayA aura jIvarUpa rudhira nikalane se vaha pRthivI para gira gayA || 84 // isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM caturdaza AzvAsa kI 'vimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huI /

Page #652
paJcadaza AzvAsaH atha rAvaNasya prayANamAhaaha Nihaasmi pahatthe bndhuvhaamrisnnintbaahuppiiddo| calio sihipaccaggaahaMkArabharentavasadiso bahavaaNo / / 1 // [atha nihate prahaste bandhuvadhAmarSaniryadbASpotpIDaH / calitaH zikhipratyudgatahu~kArabhriyamANadazadigdazavadanaH // ] atha zilApatanAnantaraM prahaste nihate sati dazavadanazcalitaH / raNAyetyarthAt / kIdRka / bandhUnAM vadhenAmarSAnniryanbahirgacchanbASpotpIDo yasya saH / iti yAtrAsamaye rodanAdamaGgalamuktam / punaH kIdRk / zikhinA vahninA pratyudgataH saMgataH krodhazokahetukatvAdyo huMkArastena gambhIratayA bhriyamANAH pUryamANA daza dizo yena sa tathA // 1 // vimalA-nIla dvArA zilApAta se prahasta ke mAre jAne para bandhuoM ke vadha se utpanna amarSa ke kAraNa azrudhArA bahAtA, ( krodha-zoka ke ) anala se mizrita huMkAra ke dasoM dizAoM ko bharatA huA rAvaNa yuddha ke lie cala par3A // 1 // arthatasya hAsyamAhataha kuvieNa pahasikaM karAlamuhakandarAbharentadazadizam / jaha se bhaatuhikko bhavaNakkhambhesu parimaNo vi Nilukko // 2 // [ tataH kupitena prahasitaM karAlasukhakandarAghriyamANadazadizam / yathAsya bhayatUSNIko bhavanastambheSu parijano'pi nilukitH||] karAlAni vyAptasvAtsacchidrANi mukhAnyeva kandarAstAbhibhriyamANAH pUryamANA daza dizo yatra tayAttadazamukhavyAptadazadigyathA syAdevaM kupitena rAvaNena tathA prahasitaM hAsyaM kRtaM yathA bhayena tuSNIko maunI asya rAvaNasya parijano'pi bhavanastambheSu nilukitaH / nilIna ityarthaH / Rddhasya dRSTipatho varjanIya ityAzayAditiH bhAvaH // 2 // vimalA-tadanantara kupita rAvaNa apane bAye hue mukharUpa kandarAoM se dasoM dizAoM ko vyApta kara aisA jora se haMsA ki usake parijana bhI bhaya se. mauna ho ghara ke khambhoM kI Ar3a meM chipa gaye // 2 // arthatasya rathArohaNamAha to rakkhasaparivAraM NipAmabharoNamantapachimatasmim / sArahiNA sAmantaM calataraGgamaSa rahaM aaruuddho||3||

Page #653
636 ] setubandham [paJcadaza [ tato rAkSasaparivAraM nijapAdabharAvanamatpazcimattaDimam / sArathinA rudhyamAnaM caTulaturaGgamadhvajaM rathamArUDhaH // ] tato hAsyAnantaraM sa rathamArUDhaH / kiMbhUtam / rAkSasAH parivArA: paricArakA yatra tam / taiH parivRtamiti vA / evam-nijapAdayorbhareNAvanamadadhogacchatpazcima taDimaM bhittiryasya tam / pazcAdbhAgenaivArohaNasaMpradAyAtsArathigauraveNa tejasvitayA vA caTulAzcaJcalAsturaGgamA ata eva dhvajazca yatra tam / ata eva rudhyamAnam / kvacidapyuDDIya mA gacchediti turagavalgAkarSaNAdinA sthApyamAnam / / 3 / / vimalA-ha~sane ke bAda rAkSasa-parijanoM se pAravRta ratha para vaha ( rAvaNa) savAra huaa| ( pichale bhAga meM baiThane se ) usake pairoM ke bhAra se pichalI dIvAra avanata ho gaI evaM ghor3e aura dhvaja caMcala ho uThe, ataeva sArathi ne ( rAsa khIMca kara ) ratha ko rokA // 3 // atha kapInAM rAvaNa jJAnamAhahuMkAreNa sahAe khuhiamahAkala praleNa laGkAmajhe / turaseNNakala aleNa a NAo calio ti vANa rehi dhmuho||| 4 // [ hu~kAreNa sabhAyAM kSubhitamahAkalakalena lngkaamdhye| pUrNa sainyakalakalena ca jJAtazcalita iti vAnarairdazamukhaH // ] dazamukhaH sabhAyAM tiSThitIti vAnaraiH krodhajanyahuMkAreNa jJAtaH / tathA-kSubhisAnAm / nagarIyANAmityarthAt / mahAkolAhalena laGkAmadhye Agata iti jnyaatH| pazcAtpUrNasya ca turaGgatApannasya sainyasya kalakalena raNaraNakasamutthena laGkAto yuddhAya calita iti jJAtaH // 4 // . vimalA-vAnaroM ne rAvaNa kI krodhajanya hu~kAra sunakara jAna liyA ki vaha sabhA meM sthita hai, kSubhita nagaravAsiyoM ke mahAkolAhala se samajha liyA ki aba vaha laGkA ke bIca meM A gayA tathA pUrNa sainya ke kala-kala ninAda se jAna liyA ki aba vaha laGkA se yuddhArtha cala par3A hai // 4 // arthatasya nagarAnnirgamamAha Navari a muhaNivahovari dukkhpttdhvlaaavttcchaao| NiggantUNa purIo bhajai bhaggaraNamaccharaM kaiseNNam // 5 // [ anantaraM ca mukhanivahopari duHkhaprabhUtadhavalAtapatracchAyaH / nirgamya purIto bhanakti bhagnaraNamatsaraM kapisainyam // ] atha prasthAnAnantaraM sa rAvaNaH purIto nirgamya bahirgatvA kapisainyaM bhanakti bhaJjayati parAGmukhIkaroti / kiMbhUtam / mukhanibahasyopari duHkhena prabhUtA saMmitA

Page #654
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 637 dhavalAtapatrasya cchAyA yasya sa tathA / krodhena mukhAnAmutphullatayA mahattvotkarSAt / sainyaM kiMbhUtam / bhagno raNAya matsaro'bhyasUyA yasya tam ||5|| vimalA - ( krodha se daso mukhoM ke utphulla hone se vistAra bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa ) zveta chatra usa para kaThinAI se chAyA kara sakA ( mukhamaNDala kI apekSA chatra kA vistAra laghutara siddha huA ) / isa prakAra purI se nikala kara rAvaNa ne vAnaroM ke raNAhaMkAra ko bhagna kara unheM parAGmukha kara diyA || 5 || atha kapInAM palAyanamAha to muhamettavalantA pacchimakesara saDaNahaaggakkhandhA / bhaggANu maggalaggA pecchanti dasANaNaM pavaMgamaNivahA / / 6 / / [ tato mukhamAtravalamAnAH pazcimakezarasaTAhatAgraskandhAH / bhagnAnu mArgalagnAH prekSante dazAnanaM plavaGgamanivahAH // ] tato rAvaNAgamanAnantaraM bhagnAnAM palAyitAnAmanumArgaM lagnAH paJcAdgacchantaHplavaGgamanivahA dazAnanaM prekSante / purogatA vyavahitA eva pazcAdgatAnAM tu rAvaNakRtoparipAtazaGkitvAditi bhAvaH / kiMbhUtAH / mukhamAtreNa valamAnAH pazcAdabhimukhA na tu caraNairata eva pazcimAH pazcAdabhimukhyaH skandhasaMnihitapazcAdbhAgavRttayo vA yAH kesarasaTAstAbhirAhatAH spRSTA agraskandhA agrapradezA yeSAM te / siMhAvalokitanyAye prekSaNAnmukhasya parivRttatvena saTAnAmapi parivRttatvAdityAzayaH // 6 // vimalA - rAvaNa ke Ane para vAnaroM kA jhuNDa aisA bhagA ki pIche vAle vAnara ( kahI rAvaNa pIche AtA na ho, isa zaMkA se ) binA ruke kevala mu~ha pIche ghumAkara dekha liyA karate, usa samaya skandha ke pazcAdbhAga vAlI saTA ( garadana ke bAla ) kandhe ke agrabhAga ko chUtI thI // 6 // atha nIlastAnparAvartayatItyAha to te bhiNNapaTTe vahavapraNakkantadiSNa viviapae / parahaTThajahA bhaNie bhaNai samuppaNNaraNabhae jalaNasuo || 7 || [ tatastAnbhinnapravRttAndazavadanAkrAntadattavidravitapadAn / prabhraSTayathAbhaNitAnbhaNati samutpannaraNabhayAjjvalanasutaH // ] tatasteSAM palAyanottaraM tAnsamutpannasamarabhayAnkapI jvalanasuto nIlo bhaNati / kiMbhUtAn / prathamaM bhinnAnitastato gatAnatha pravRttAnekIbhUtAn / yadvA -- prathamaM bhinnApalAyitAnatha pravRttAnapakIrtibhiyA parAvRtya saMbhUyasthitAn / evam -- dazavadanAkrAntatayA dattaM bhUmAvapitaM vidravitaM zIghra visaMSThulaM vA padaM yaistAn / evam - prabhraSTaM prasmRtaM yathAbhaNitaM yaistAn vismRtayuddhapratijJAvacanAt iti // 7 // vimalA - vAnaroM ko yuddha se bhaya utpanna ho gayA, ataeva pUrvokta yuddha kI

Page #655
638] setubandham [paJcadaza pratijJA bhUla gayI tathA rAvaNa se AkrAnta hone ke kAraNa pRthivI para zIghra paga rakha ve bhage, kintu ( apakIti ke ) bhaya se eka jagaha ikaTThA ho gye| usa samaya jvalanasuta ( nIla ) ne vAnaroM se ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA // 7 // atha nIlasya parAvartanavAkyamAha mA maJcaha samaradhuraM esa smkkhittmlasihrddhnto| jassa kaeNa paDAhataM cia vo harai jIvisaM pavaabaI // 8 // [mA muJcata samaradhurAmeSa smutkssiptmlyshikhraardhaantH| yasya kRtena palAyadhvaM tadeva vo harati jIvitaM plavagapatiH // ] he kapayaH ! samarasya dhurAM bhAraM mA muJcata / kuta ityata Aha-eSa plavagapatiH samutthApitamalayaikadeza: san / yuSmAn hantumityarthAt / yasya jIvitasya kRtena nimittena palAyadhvaM tadeva vo yuSmAkaM jIvitaM harati / hariSyatItyarthaH / 'vartamAnasAmIpye ltt'| tathA ca-palAyane maraNApakIrtI yuddhe tu maraNe kIrtisvagauM, itarathA tu kItirlakSmIzceti yuddhameva samyagiti bhAvaH // 8 // vimalA-tuma saba yuddha-bhAra kA tyAga mata kro| jisa jIvana ko bacAne ke lie yuddha se bhAga rahe ho, tumhAre usI jIvana ko vAnarapati ( sugrIva) malayazikhara uThA kara hara legA / / 8 / / atha rAvaNasya rAmadarzanamAhasIAhimahieNa pra aha so ti vasANaNeNa saarhisittttho| Na vi taha rAmo ti ciraM jaha tIa pino ti sabahumANaM dilo / / [ sotAhitahRdayena cAtha sa iti dazAnanena saarthishissttH| nApi tathA rAma iti ciraM yathA tasyA priya iti sabahumAnaM dRSTaH / / ] atha nIlavacanottaraM dazAnanena so'yaM rAma iti sArathinA ziSTaH kathito rAmastathA matpratipakSaH kRtasamudrabandhanAdipuruSArtha iti kRtvApi tathA na dRSTo yathA tasyAH sItAyAH priyaH svAmI premapAtraM ca tadupabhogabhAjanaM ceti kRtvA sabahumAnaM sAdaram / sazlAghamiti yAvat / ciraM dRSTaH / kIdRgasya lAvaNyaM kiM vA pauruSamiti jijJAsAvazAditi bhAvaH / atra bIjamAha-kiMmatena / sItAyAmAhitacittena / tathA cAhamiyatApi zrameNa sItAM na labhe, ayaM tvanAyAsena va labdhavAniti dhanyosyamiti tAtparyam // 6 // vimalA-sArathi ne rAvaNa se batAyA ki yahI rAma hai| sItA meM hRdaya ke anurakta hone ke kAraNa rAvaNa ne rAma ko zatrubhAva se utanA nahIM, jitanA ki sItA kA priya hone ke kAraNa cirakAla taka sAdara dekhA // 6 //

Page #656
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam atha rAvaNApayAnamAha vaha rAmasarAhiao pavaehi paraMmuhohasijjantara ho / chiNNapaDiAmavatto laGkAhimuho gayo NisAraNAho // 10 // [ atha rAmazarAbhihataH plavagaiH parAGmukhopahasyamAnarathaH / chinnapatitAtapatro laGkAbhimukho gato nizAcaranAthaH // ] atha rAmadarzanAnantaraM rAmazareNAbhihato nizAcaranAtho laGkAbhimukhaH san gataH / laGkAM praviSTa ityartha: / plavagaiH parAGmukhatvAtpazcAdupagamya karatalAdibhirupahasyamAno ratho yasya / evaM chinnaM satpatitamAtapatraM yasya sa tathA // 10 // 1 vimalA - tadanantara rAvaNa rAma ke bANoM se ghAyala hokara laGkA kI ora mu~ha kara bhAga gayA tathA usakA chatra kaTa kara gira gayA / usa samaya usake ratha ke pIche vAnara ( tAlI bajA-bajA kara ) usakA upahAsa kara rahe the // 10 // atha kumbhakarNaprabodhanamAha [ 636 to teNa laghuinajasaM pattaviNAseNa mukkasoDIrapaam / paDibohaNaM amAle suhovasuttassa kumbhaaNNassa kanam ||11|| [ tatastena laghUkRtayazaH prAptavinAzena muktazauTIryapadam / pratibodhanamakAle sukhopasuptasya kumbhakarNasya kRtam // ] tato laGkApravezAnantaraM prAptavinAzena tena rAvaNena akAle vyavasthitajAgaraNasamayaM vinaiva sukhopasuptasya kumbhakarNasya pratibodhanaM kRtam / kibhUtam / laghUkRtaM yazo yena svAkSamatA prakAzanAt / tathA -- muktaM zauTIryeNAhaMkAreNa padaM sthAnaM yataH parasApekSatvAttatkriyAvizeSaNaM vA // 11 // vimalA - zIghra hI vinAza ko prApta hone vAle rAvaNa ne laGkA meM pahu~ca kara sukha se soe hue kumbhakarNa ko asamaya meM hI jagAyA, jisase ( apanI akSamatA prakaTa kara ) usane apane yaza ko laghu kiyA tathA ahaGkAra ko chor3a diyA // 11 // atha kumbhakarNaprayANamAha sovia jambhAanto amAlapaDiboha garui asiddhanto / Noi hasiUNa suiraM lahuaM soUNa rAmavahasaMvesam ||12|| [ so'pi ca jRmbhAyamANo'kAla pratibodhagurUkRtazirordhAntaH / niraiti hasitvA suciraM laghukaM zrutvA rAmavadhasaMdezam // ] akAle pratibodhena jAgareNa gurUkRtaH stambhitaH zirordhAnto mastaka rUpaka dezo yasya tathAbhUtaH san jRmbhAyamANaH sa kumbhakarNo'pi rAmavadharUpaM saMdezamabhISTavacanaM zrutvA yato laghukamISatkaramataH suciraM hasitvA niraiti / nirgacchatItyarthaH // 12 //

Page #657
640 ] setubandham [ pazcadaza vimalA - akAla meM jAgane se usa ( kumbhakarNa ) kA mAthA bhArI ho gayA, ata eva jamhAI letA huA kumbhakarNa rAmavadha kI eka choTI ( kintu abhISTa ) bAta suna kara cirakAla taka ha~sA aura taba ( yuddhArtha ) nikalA ||12|| athaitasya dehamahattvamAha procchuNNarairahavaho jAo dehassa se kaNa apAAro / UrupaesAlaggo darakhalio vva tavaNijjarAapariaro / / 13 // [ AkrAntaravirathapatho jAto dehasyAsya kanakaprAkAraH / UrupradezAlagno daraskhalita iva tapanIyarAgaparikaraH // ] asya kumbhakarNasya dehasya UrupradezAlagnaH kanakaprAkAro daraskhalitastrikarUpasvasthAnAtkicidadhopasRta UrulagnatvAttapanIyasya suvarNasya rAgo raJjanaM yatra sa suvarNaghaTitaH parikara iva jAtaH / parikaro mekhalAvattrike nibadhyata iti samAcAraH / sa tu suptotthitasya zithilIbhavatyeveti dhvaniH / kIdRkprAkAraH / AkrAnto ravirathasya panthA yena sa tAvaducca ityutprekSA // 13 // vimalA - raviratha ke patha ko AkrAnta karane vAlA kanakaprAkAra, isa ( kumbhakarNa ) ke deha ke jAMgha pradeza taka hI ( U~cA ) lagA, mAnoM vaha usa ( kumbhakarNa ) kA suvarNanirmita parikara thA, jo ( sokara uThane para ) apane sthAna ( kaTipradeza ) se nIce khisaka kara jA~gha para ruka gayA thA // 13 // athAsya prAkAralaGghanamAha laGghiapAArassa a to se vivalAamANamaarapa (kka) ggAhA / jANuSpamANasalilA jAo phaDihAgaA samuddaddhantA // 14 // [ laGghitaprAkArasya ca tato'sya vipalAyamAnamakarapragrAhAH // jAnupramANasalilA jAtAH parikhAgatAH samudrArdhAntAH // ] tataH sAMnidhyAnantaraM laGghitaprAkArasyAsya kumbhakarNasya jAnudaghnasalilAH santaH samudra ka dezAH parikhAgatAH parikhApraviSTA jAtA: / prAkArasaMnihitabhUmeH kumbhakarNa - caraNayantritatvenAvanamanAtsamudrasyonnamanam / tata eva tajjalasya nIcagAmitayA parikhAyAM saMkrama iti bhAvaH / tathApi parikhAjalasya jAnupramANatvamityasya mahattva - muktam / kiMbhUtAH / vipalAyamAnAH kSobhAditastato gAmino makarapragrAhA yatra te / pragrAho jalasiMhaH / / 14 // vimalA - prAkAra lA~gha kara kumbhakarNa ke calane para ( caraNabhAra se pRthivI ke daba jAne se ) samudra ke eka bhAga kA jala uchala kara parikhA ( khAI ) meM calA gayA, makara - jalasiMhAdi jantu kSubdha ho idhara-udhara bhAgane lage / ( isa prakAra parikhA ke jala meM vRddhi hone para bhI ) vaha kumbhakarNa ke jAnuparyanta hI rahA || 14 ||

Page #658
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [641 atha kapInAM palAyanamAha to taM pecchanta ccia pacchAhattA nniattrnnvaavaaraa| hatthapaDantadharAharavisamakkantA paDAimA kaiNivahA // 15 // [ tatastaM pazyanta eba pazcAdabhimukhA nivRttrnnvyaapaaraaH|| hastapataddharaviSamAkrAntAH palAyitAH kapinivahAH // ] tataH prAkAralaGghanAnantaraM taM kumbhakarNaM pazyanta eva pazcAdabhimukhAH santaH kapinivahAH palAyitAH / kiMbhUtAH / nivRttayuddhavyApArAH / evam hastAtpataddharAdhareNa viSamamAkAntA bhItyA samyagdhartamasAmarthyena yantritAH // 15 // vimalA-tadanantara usa ( kumbhakarNa) ko dekhate hI vAnara hAtha se girate huye parvata se burI taraha AkrAnta hone ke kAraNa yuddha kriyA banda kara muMha mor3a kara bhAga cale // 15 // athAmuSya yuddhamAhaaha selehi tarUhi aphalihehi a moggarehi hantUNa daDham / daDhadaNDAuhamaggaNamusalehi khaNeNa vANarabalaM saalam // 16 // to pavaAi gaAI turaprAi a rakkhasAi lohimmtto| ragmasarAghAadhuo Niaabale parabale patto khattam // 17 // [atha zailaistarubhizca parighezca mudgarairhatvA 'dRDham / dRDhadaNDAyudhamArgaNamusalaiH kSaNena vAnarabalaM sakalam / / tataH plavagAngajAMsturagAMzca raaksssaaNllohitmttH| rAmazarAghAtadhuto nijakabale parabale pravRttaH khAditum // ] atha kapibhaGgottaraM zailAdibhidaM daM daNDarUpamAyudhaM mArgaNo bANo musalaM caitatparyantai rastraH kSaNena sakalaM vAnarabalaM dRDhaM yathA syAttathA hatveti paraskandhakena saMdAnitam / sa kumbhakarNo rAmazarAghAtena dhutaH kampitaH san krodhAt / nijakabale parabale ca plavagAdIn khAditu bhoktu pravRttaH / eSAmeva lohita rudhirairmatto yataH / yugmakam / / 16-17 / / vimalA-tadanantara zaila, vRkSa, parigha, mudgara, dRDha daNDarUpa Ayudha, bANa, musala Adi se vAnara senA ko acchI taraha mAra kara vaha (kumbhakarNa) rAma ke zaroM ke prahAroM se kampita ho, apanI senA tathA zatrusenA meM vAnaroM, gajoM, ghor3oM tathA rAkSasoM ko, unhIM ke rudhira se matta hone ke kAraNa khAne lagA / / 16-17 // atha kumbhakarNabhujacchedamAhacirajuniassa to se doeha vi raamdhnnunniggasraahihaa| paDhamaM dharaNI bhuA pacchA chearuhirojjharA palhatthA // 18 // 41 se0 ba0

Page #659
642 ] [ paJcadaza setubandham [ cirayodhitasya tato'sya dvAvapi rAmadhanurnirgatazarAbhihatau / prathamaM dharaNyAM bhujau pazcAccheda rudhiranirjharAH paryastAH // ] tataH sainyakSayAnantaraM ciraM yodhitasya / kapibhirityarthAt / asya kumbhakarNasya rAmadhanurnirgatena zareNAbhihato chinno dvAvapi bhujau dharaNyAM prathamaM paryastau patito, pazcAt chedarudhirANAM nirjharAH paryastA vikIrNA iti rudhirANAM pratirodhatyAgena prathamaM bhuvi patanArhatve'pi bhujayo: prAthamikaM patanaM prahArasyAtizayaM tayogauravaM vA sUcayati // 18 // vimalA - tadanantara kumbhakarNa jaba vAnaroM ke sAtha cirakAla taka yuddha kara cukA taba rAma ke dhanuSa se chUTe huye bANoM se usakI donoM bhujAyeM kaTa kara pRthivI para pahile girI aura usake pazcAt chinnasthAna se rudhira ke nirjhara pRthivI para vikIrNa huye // 18 // athAnayoH patanasthAnamAha ekko ruddhaNaimuho aNuvelaM NivaDio suvelo vva bhuo / sAaraladdhatthAmo bIo se boaseubandha vva Thizro // 16 // [eko ruddhanadImukho'nuvelaM nipatitaH suvela iva bhujaH / sAgaralabdhasthAmA dvitIyo dvitIyasetubandha iva sthitaH // ] eko bhujaH samudrasya velAmanu suvela iva sthitaH / yathA velAyAM suvela stiSThati tathetyarthaH / tatsamAnarUpatvAt / kIdRk / ruddhaM nadInAM mukhaM samudrapravezasthAnaM yena saH / tathA samudro'pi ruddhapara digvartinadImukha iti sAmyam / evaM sAgare labdhaM sthAma sthairyaM yena tathAbhUtaH san dvitIyo bAhudvitIyasetubandha iva sthitastatsamAnAkAratvAtprathamo vidyata eveti bhAvaH // 16 // vimalA -- usa ( kumbhakarNa ) kA eka bhuja samudra ke samIpa suvela ke samAna sthita huA, jisase nadiyoM ke samudra meM praveza karane kA sthAna ru~dha gayA tathA dUsarA, sAgara meM sthairya prApta kara dvitIya setubandha ke samAna sthita huA ||16|| atha kumbhakarNazirazchedamAha - aNNakaTTie to se cakkaliprasihisiheNa raNamuhe / rahuvaisareNa tuGga cakkeNa va rAhuNo siraM ukkhuDiam // 20 // [ AkarNakRSTena ca tato'sya cakralitazikhizikhena raNamukhe / raghupatizareNa tuGgaM cakreNeva rAhoH zira utkhaNDitam // ] tato bhujapatanAnantaramAkarNakRSTena raghupatizareNa asya kumbhakarNasya tuGgamuccaM ziro mastakamutkhaNDitam / kIdRzena / cakralitA cakrAkArA zikhinaH zikhA yatra tena / AgneyatvAttadrUpatejomayatvAdvA / rAhoH zira iva / yathA rAhostuGgaM zirazvakrita zikhizikhena cakreNotkhaNDitamityarthaH // 20 //

Page #660
bhAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 643 vimalA - bhujadvaya ke girane ke anantara kAna taka khIMce gaye, cakrAkAra agni kI lapaToM vAle rAma ke bANa ne kumbhakarNa ke tuGga sira ko usI prakAra khaNDita kara diyA, jisa prakAra cakra ne rAhu ke sira ko kATa girAyA thA ||20|| atha ziraHpatanamAha - gaaNuNNa eNa teNa Zhi pavaNabharentamuhakandarAmuhaleNa / chiNapaDiena vi kao cauttuGgasiharugamo va tiUDo ||21|| [ gaganonnatena tena ca pavanabhriyamANamukhakandarA mukhareNa / chinnapatitenApi kRtazcaturtha tuGgazikharodgama iva trikUTa: // ] punargaganaM vyApyonnatena cchinnapatitenApi tena zirasA trikUTa: suvelazcaturthasya tuGgasya zikharasyodgama utpattiryatra tathAbhUta iva kRtaH / trayANAM vidyamAnatvAccaturthaM tadeva ziro jAtamityutprekSA / kiMbhUtena / pavanena zriyamANA pUryamANA yA mukhameva kandarA tathA mukhareNa zabdAyamAnenetyavakAzAtizayAdasya mahattvamuktam / zikharamapi tAdRzakandarA mukharamiti sAmyam ||21|| vimalA - kaTa kara gire huye bhI gagana taka UMce usa ( kumbhakarNa ke ) sira ne, vAyu dvArA mukharUpa kandarA ke pUrita hone se zabdAyamAna hone ke kAraNa mAnoM suvela parvata ko udgata caturtha unnata zikhara vAlA kara diyA // 21 // atha kabandhapatanamAha paDie kumbhapraNNe dUrapalAzradara bhggpkkggaaho| dehabharantucchaGgo pabbAlei vaDavAgRhaM manaraharo // 22 // [ patite ca kumbhakarNe dUrapalAyitadarabhagnapragrAhaH / dehabhriyamANotsaGgaH plAvayate vaDavAmukhaM makaragRhaH // ] ca punaH kumbhakarNe patite sati makArANAM gRhaM yatra sa samudro vaDavAmukhaM vaDavAgni plAvayati vyApnoti / kIdRzaH / dUraM palAyitaH san bhagnaH kSoNikSobhasaMbhUtaH parasparasaMghaTTA dehAbhighAtAdvA anyathA saMsthitAvayavaH pragAho jalasiMho yatra sa tathA pakkaggAho dezI vA / atra hetumAha - dehena kabandhena zriyamANaH pUryamANa utsaGgo yasya tatraiva patitatvAditi vaDavAnalaplAvanena (?) tadA hyasyApi jalasyAdAhAdAdhikyaM te ca samudrazobhAdhikyAtkabandhasya mahattvamuktam // 22 // vimalA -- kumbhakarNa ke girane para usake deha ( kabandha ) se samudra kA utsaGga bhara gayA, ata eva dUra bhAgate huye jalasiMhoM ke zarIrAvamava Apasa meM TakarAne se kucha bhagna ho gaye aura samudra ne vaDavAnala ko cAro ora phailA diyA ||22|| atha rAvaNasya roSamAha - to kumbhaNNaNihaNaM soUNa dasANako pahatthagbhahiam / rosA avarajjantaM puNo vi hasiUNa ghuNai mahasaMghAam ||23|

Page #661
644 ] setubandham [paJcadaza [ tataH kumbhakarNanidhanaM zrutvA dazAnanaH prahastAbhyadhikam / roSAtaparajyamAnaM punarapi hasitvA dhunoti sukhasaMghAtam / / ] tatastatpatanAnantaraM prahastanidhanAdapyadhika duHkhadatvAtkumbhakarNasya nidhanaM zratvA dazAnanaH punarapi mukhasaMghAtaM dhunoti / viSAdena' caalytiityrthH| kiMbhUtam / roSarUpeNAtapena tIkSNatvAt rajyamAnamaruNIkriyamANam / / 23 / / vimalA-prahasta ke nidhana se bhI adhika duHkhada kumbhakarNa kA nidhana suna kara rAvaNa ha~sA, tadanantara krodha se mukhasamUha ko lAla kara (viSAda se ) punaH kaeNpAne lagA / / 23 / / atha punarapi rAvaNaprayANamAhaNintassa a taM vela amarisaparivaDhiassa bhavaNucchaGga / khammantaravitthArA te cia vacchatthalassa se Na pahuttA // 24 // [ niyaMtazca tadvelAyAmamarSaparivadhitasya bhvnotsngge| stambhAntaravistArAsta eva vakSaHsthalasyAsya na prabhUtAH / / ] bhavanasyotsaGge yaireva pUrvaM gatAgataM kRtaM ta eva stambhayorantarasya madhyasya vistArA avakAzAstasyAM velAyAM niryato yuddhAya prasthitasya vAsya rAvaNasya vakSaHsthalasya na prabhUtA na parimitAH / kiMbhUtAH / (?) svalpaparimANA babhUvurityarthaH / atra hetumAha-kibhUtasya / * amarSeNa parivadhitasyotphullasya / tathA ca vakSaH sthalotphullatayA stambhAntareNa haThAnirgamanAbhAvAdamaGgalaM sUcitam // 24 // vimalA-bhavana ke bhItara khambhoM ke bIca ke jina avakAzoM se rAvaNa pahile AyA-jAyA karatA thA, ve hI usa samaya yuddha ke liye prasthita rAvaNa ke amarSaparivardhita vakSaHsthala ke liye paryApta na ho sake-choTe par3a gaye, ataeva vaha kaThinAI se nikala sakA // 24 // athendrajidvijJaptimAhadaraNiggaassa Navari a ugghaaddiavcchbhriprbhvnnucchnggo| . jANupaDiuTio se jampai hasiUNa mehaNAo tti suo||25|| [ daranirgatasyAnantaraM ca udghATitavakSobhRtabhavanotsaGgaH / jAnupatitotthito'sya jalpati hasitvA meghanAda iti sutaH // ] gRhAntaHstambhadvayagamanAntaraM daranirgatasya tataH kiMcidbahirbhUtasyAsya rAvaNasya meghanAdaH suto jAnubhyAM patitaH sannutthitaH / pUrvakAyenetyarthAt / hasitvA krodhAditi vakSyamANaM jalpati / ki bhUtaH / udghATitenotthitatvAtprakAzitena vakSasA bhRto vyApto bhavanotsaGgo yena sa tathA / yuddharasotphullatvAt / ata eva hRdayotsAhavyajanAya taduddhATana miti bhAvaH // 25 //

Page #662
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 645 vimalA-tadanantara rAvaNa thor3A jaba bAhara huA taba usakA putra meghanAda ha~sa kara ( yuddha rasa se utphulla ) apane khole huye vakSaHsthala se bhavana ke bhItarI bhAga ko vyApta karatA huA ( vakSyamANa vacana ) bolA // 25 / / catubhivijJaptivAkyasvarUpamAhaNimmAviammi kajje sAhasagarue vi appaNa ccia guruNA / putteNa puttasarisaM puttapharisaM 1 pAvio hoi pinA // 26 // [ nirmite'pi kArye sAhasaguruke'pi Atmanaiva gurunnaa| putreNa putrasadazaM pUtrasparza na prApito bhavati pitaa||] sAhasa viSayatvena guruke lokarAdRte / sAhasenApi guruke'sAdhye iti vaa| tAdRze'pi kArye guruNA pitrA Atmanava nirmite nirvAhite sati putreNa pitA putra. sadRzaM putrasparza putrajanmasukhatulyaM putrasparzasukhaM prApito na bhavati tAdRzaputrasya putratvAbhAvAttatsparzana sukhAnutpatteriti bhAvaH // 26 // vimalA-sAhasa se bhI na siddha hone yogya mahAna kArya ko yadi pitA svayaM sampanna karatA hai to putra usa pitA ko putrajanma-sukhatulya putrasparza kA sukha nahIM prApta karAtA hai // 26 // svotkarSaparaM tadevAhakIsa mamammi dharente mANasamettassa baharahasunassa ke| ia Nosi prappaNa ccia lahuanto amha rakkhasaulassa jasam // 27 // [kimiti mayi dhriyamANe mAnuSamAtrasya dazarathasutasya kRte / iti niraiSi Atmanaiva laghUkurvanmama rAkSasakulasya yazaH / / ] he tAta ! mayi dhriyamANe jIvati sati mAnuSamAtrasya na tu devAderdazarathasutasya kRte ityanena prakArAntareNa Atmanaiva ki miti niraSi yuddhAya nirgacchasItyarthaH / mAmevAdizeti bhAvaH / kiM kurvan / mama kimaparaM rAkSasakulasya ca yazo laghUkurvan / ete'yogyA eveti rAvaNaH svayameva prasthito'bhUditi lokaprasiddhiH syAditi bhAvaH // 27 // vimalA-mere jIvita rahate mAnuSamAtra dazarathasuta ke liye isa prakAra Apa svayaM kyoM jA rahe haiM ? aisA karake mere hI nahIM, rAkSasakula ke yaza ko bhI Apa laghu kara rahe haiM ( loga yahI kaheMge ki sAre nizicaroM ke ayogya hone se rAvaNa ko svayaM yuddha ke liye jAnA par3A) // 27 // rAvaNotkarSaparaM tadAhaupakhaabhuaMgaraaNaM NisuDhiaNadaNavaNaM paloTiaselam / appANaM va Na prANasi samaM samasthassa tihumaNassa bharasaham // 28 //

Page #663
646 ] setubandham [paJcadaza [ utkhAtabhujaGgaratnaM nipAtitanandanavanaM praloTitazailam / AtmAnaM vA na jAnAsi samaM samastasya tribhuvanasya bharasaham / / ] he tAta ! tvamAtmAnaM vA na jAnAsi svaM na paricinoSi / yadapratiyoginA mAnuSeNa samaM yuyutsurasIti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtam / samamekadaiva samastasya tribhuvanasya bharasaham / trailokyamapyekatra bhavati tathApi tvayA samaM na pArayatItyarthaH / tadevopapAdayati-punaH kiMbhUtam / utkhAtamutpAditaM bhujaMgasya zeSAde. phaNAratnaM yeneti pAtAlasya, vicchica nipAtitaM nandanavanaM yeneti svargasya, praloThitaH parivartitaH kalAsaH zailo yeneti matyaMsya, paribhAvakatvamuktam // 28 // vimalA-zeSanAga ke ratnoM ko Apane khIMca kara bAhara nikAlA, nandanavana ko naSTa-bhraSTa kiyA, kailAsa giri ko ulaTa-pulaTa diyaa| jJAta hotA hai ki samasta tribhuvana-bhAra ko eka samaya meM hI sahane vAle Apa apane ko nahIM jAnate haiM ( isI se eka manuSya se yuddha karane kI icchA karate haiM ) // 28 // rAmeNa samudro baddha iti mahattvamAzaGkama tatpratikSepaparaM tadAhaki NihaNemi raNamuhe sareksosavipasAparaM rahaNAham / o satta vibhajnaM citra valansabaravAmuhe malemi samudde // 26 // [kiM nihanmi rapamukhe zarakazoSitasAgaraM raghunAtham / uta saptApyaca valadaDavAmukhAnmRdgAmi samudrAn / / ] . zaraireka: zoSitaH sAgarI yema taM radhunAthaM kiM raNamukhe nihanmi mArayAmi / uta pakSAntare adyaiva saptApi samudrAn mRdgAmi vyAkulayAmi / kiMbhUtAn / valaddizi dizi gacchadaDavAmukhamaurvAnalo yeSu tAniti kSobhAdhikyamuktam / ekasamudrAbhibhAvakA. drAmAdubhayapakSaNApyahamadhikaH syAmiti bhAvaH / zaraikena zoSita iti vA // 26 // vimalA-bANoM se eka samudra ko sukhAne vAle raghunAtha ko yuddha meM mAra athavA cAro ora phaile huye baDavAnala vAle sAto sAgaroM ko isI samaya vyAkula karUM // 26 // atha yugmakenendrajito rathArohaNamAhaina viSNavidahamuho pcchimsaarhikrviasiiskko| prAbaddhakava pramantharapaavikkamabharaNamantakistha atarimam // 30 // dhaasihara ThiajalaharamuccantAsaNipaDipphaliasUrakaram / samaraturio vilaggai rahaM suAsaNNarAmadhaNuNigdhoso // 31 // ( juggaam)

Page #664
AzvAsaH ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ iti vijJApitadazamukhaH pazcimasArathikarasthAyizIrSakaH / 11 AbaddhakavacamantharapadavikramabharanamadvistRtataDimam dhvajazikharasthitajaladharamucyamAnAzanipratiphalitasUrakaram / samaratvarito vilasati rathaM zrutAsannarAmadhanunirghoSaH // ] ( yugmakam ) ityanena prakAreNa vijJApito dazamukho yena sa meghanAdaH samaratvaritaH san rathaM vilasati Arohati ityarthaH / ityagrimaskandhakena samanvayaH / kiMbhUtaH / pazci mena pazcAdvartinA sArathinA kare sthApitaM zIrSakaM zirastrANaM yasya sa tathA / rathaM kibhUtam / A ISadbaddho yaH kavacaH tena mantharayoryantraNAd gurUkRtyoH pAdayorvikramAduttarohaNAdbhareNa gauraveNa namadadhogacchadvistRta taDimaM pazcAdvartibhittibhAgo yasya tam / tathA ca kavacaM yathA tathA paridhAyApi zIrSakaM na gRhItavAniti tvarAtizaya uktaH / punaH kibhUtam / dhvajAnAM zikhareSu sthitairjaladharaimucyamAneSvazaniSu pratiphalitA: saMkrAntAH surasya karA yatra tam / iti vajraSu ravikarasaMghaTTAdudyota prakarSeNa afseepanam / etatsarvaM mAyAkalpitamiti bhAvaH / samaratvarAhetumAha -- kibhUtaH / zruta Asannasya nikaTavartino rAmasya dhanurnirghoSo yena / iti raNotsAha uktaH ||31|| - [ 647 vimalA - rAvaNa se isa prakAra (pUrvokta) nivedana kara nikaTavartI rAma ke dhanuSa kA nirghoSa sunate hI meghanAda samara ke liye utAvalA ho rathArUDha huaa| jaldI meM usane zirastrANa nahIM grahaNa kiyA, bAda meM ( sevaka dvArA lAkara diye gaye ) usako pIche baiThe huye sArathi ne apane hAtha meM le liyA / kabaca ko bhI bhalIbhAMti nahIM ( thor3A hI ) bA~dha kara dhAraNa kiyA, ataeva manthara pada ko uThAkara rakhane se dabakara ratha kA pichalA bhAga jhuka gayA evaM dhvajazikharoM para sthita jaladharoM se mukta kiye gaye vajroM meM sUrya kI kiraNeM saMkrAnta ho gayIM // / 30-31 / / athAmuSya prasthAnamAha ia vAriadahavaNo dhvannaannptiviliuktibhro| NIi rahaM ArUDho rakkhasaparivArithro dasANaNataNo ||32|| [ iti vAritadazavadano dazavadanAjJaptivilagitokSiptabharaH / nireti rathamArUDho rAkSasaparivArito dazAnanatanayaH // ] ityanena prakAreNa vAritadazavadano rAkSasaH parivArito veSTitazca dazAnanatanayo rathamArUDhaH san nireti / raNAya nirgacchatItyarthaH / kiMbhUtaH / dazavadanasyAjJayA vilagita yojitasannutkSipta utthApito bharaH saMgrAmarUpo yena sa tathA / anyatrApi samarthena kenacidarpitaM bhArAdi samutthApyate iti dhvaniH ||32||

Page #665
648] setubandham [paJcadaza vimalA-isa prakAra rAvaNa ko raNagamana se roka kara meghanAda ne rAvaNa kI AjJA se yojita yuddhabhAra ko svayaM uThA liyA evaM rAkSasoM ko sAtha lekara rathArUDha ho yuddha ke liye vaha nikala par3A // 32 // atha rathavegamAha jo dahamuharaMgadAre turiapahAviarahassa jo nnarimuhe| khohentassa kaibalaM so ccia veo ase paattahalahalo // 33 // [ yo dazamukhAnadvAre tvaritapradhAvitarathasya yo nagarImukhe / kSobhayataH kapibalaM sa eva vegazcAsya pravRttahalahalaH // ] tvaritaM pradhAvito ratho yasya tathAbhUtasyAsya meghanAdasya yo vego rathakRta eva dazamukhasyAgravartini dvaare| mUlasthAna ityarthaH / yazca nagarImukhe laGkAyA gopure / madhya ityrthH| kapibalaM kSobhayato vimardayatazca tasya sa eva vego jAta ityarthAt / tathA ca pareSAM yathA yathA puraH samAgamanaM tathA tathA zatrusAMnidhyena vegazaithilyaM bhavati / meghanAdasya tu piturutsAhanAya tadane caramakASThApanna eva javotkarSa AsI. datha paryante saMgrAmazirasi tathaiva sthita iti raNotsAhaH sUcitaH / vegaH kIdRk / pravRtto halahalaH kSobhavizeSo yasmAdvipakSANAmityarthAt / zabdo'yaM dezI // 33 // ..vimalA-meghanAda ke, zIghratA se daur3ate huye ratha kA jo vega rAvaNa ke agravartI dvAra para tathA laGkA ke nagaradvAra para thA, kapisenA ko bhundha karate samaya bhI usakA vahI vega thA, jisase zatrupakSa meM halahala (kSobhavizeSa ) prArambha ho gayA // 33 // atha nIlAdibhirasya pratikSepamAhaaha rAmabaddhalakkho pddhmuddhaaiapvNgmkkhviablo| vANarajohehi samaM jalaNasueNa vario vasANaNataNao // 34 // [ atha rAmabaddhalakSyaH prathamozavitaplavaGgamakSapitabalaH / vAnarayodhaiH samaM jvalanasutena vRto dazAnanatanayaH / / ] atha samarabhUmigamanottaraM rAme baddhaM lakSyaM zaralakSyatA yena tathAbhUto dazAnanatanayastata eva vAnarayodhairhanUmadAdibhiH samaM jvalanasutena nIlena vRtaH / puro gatvA pratISTa ityarthaH / kIdRk / prathamoddhAvitamagrekRtavegamata eva plavaGgamaiH kSapitaM nAzitaM balaM yasya sa tathA / ye puraH samAgatAste kapibhirhatA ityarthaH // 34 // vimalA-saMgrAmabhUmi meM pahuMca kara meghanAda ne jyoM hI rAma ko apane zara kA lakSya banAyA tyoM hI vAnarayoddhAoM ke sAtha nIla ne use ghera liyA aura usake jo vIra Age daur3akara Aye, unhIM ko vAnaroM ne vinaSTa kara diyA // 34 //

Page #666
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [646 atha sarvairekadA yuddhamAhaNIleNa gaNDaselaM divieNa dumaM silAalaM maaruinnaa| dArei sarehi samaM NaleNa mukkaM a malaasiharakkhaNDam / / 35 // [ nolena gaNDazailaM dvividena drumaM zilAtalaM mArutinA / dArayati zaraiH samaM nalena muktaM ca malayazikharakhaNDam // ] nIlAdibhirmuktaM gaNDazailAdikaM samamekadaiva zarairdArayati meghanAda ityarthAditi nigadavyAkhyAtAm / gaNDaulo gireH sthUlopalaH // 35 // vimalA-nIla ne gaNDazaila (bhArI patthara ), dvivida ne druma, hanumAna ne zilA tathA nala ne malaya zikhara kA khaNDa eka sAtha meghanAda para DAlA, kintu meghanAda ne una sabako bANoM se vidIrNa kara diyA // 3 // atha vibhISaNamantraNamAha to bhaggapavaaseNNaM Ni umbhilAhuttasaccaviprapatthANam / vAreha mehaNA vibhIsaNeNa bhaNio sumittAtaNao // 36 / / - [ tato bhagnaplavagasainyaM nikumbhilAbhimukhasatyApitaprasthAnam / vArayata meghanAdaM vibhISaNena bhaNitaH sumitrAtanayaH // ] . tato yuddhAnantaraM bhagnaM plavagAnAM sainyaM yena / evam-nikumbhilA nAma yajJasthAnaM tadabhimukhaM satyApitaM sthirIkRtaM prasthAnaM yena / yaSTumityarthAt / taM meghanAdaM vArayata / yathA tatra na yAti tathAcarateti vibhISaNena sumitrAtanayo lakSmaNo bhaNitaH / tatra gatvA tRtIyavelAyAmasyAM brahmaNo varaM labdhvA durjaya: syAditi bhAvaH // 36 // vimalA-tadanantara vAnarasenA ko bhagna kara meghanAda ne jaba nikumbhilA nAmaka yakSasthAna kI ora jAne kA nizcaya kiyA taba vibhISaNa ne lakSmaNa se kahA ki use roka lIjiye, anyathA yajJa karane se brahmA se vara pAkara vaha durjeya ho jAyegA // 36 // atha meghanAdapatanamAhato mAtrAhi sarehi a selehi pra jujisaassa rakkhasasarisam / somittiNA Nisuddha piAmahattheNa mehaNAassa siram // 37 / / [tato mAyAbhiH zaraizca zalyaizca yuddhasya rAkSasasadRzam / saumittriNA nipAtitaM pitAmahAstreNa meghanAdasya ziraH // ] tato vibhISaNamantraNAnantaraM mAyAbhirmeghavRSTijalapAtAdibhiH zaraiH zalyazca rAkSasasadRzaM tadyogaM yathA syAt / atyutkttmityrthH| tathA yuddhasya kRtayuddhasma / kartari ktaH / meghanAdasya ziraH saumitriNA brahmAstreNa nipAtitam // 37 //

Page #667
650] setubandham [paJcadaza vimalA-vibhISaNa kI mantraNA pAne para mAyA se, zaroM se tathA zalyoM se rAkSasocita yuddha karane vAle meghanAda ke zira ko lakSmaNa ne brahmAstra se kATa kara girA diyA // 37 // atha rAvaNarodanamAhasoUNa indaivahaM ma ai sarosaM dasANaNo bAhajalam / abbhuttiyadIvANaM NivaDai tuppaM va takkhaNaM sahaAsam // 38 // [ zrutvA indrajidvadhaM muJcati saroSaM dazAnano bASpajalam / abhyuttejitadIpAnAM nirbalati ghRtamiva tatkSaNaM sahutAzam // ] indrajito vadhaM zrutvA dazAnanaH saroSa bASpajalaM muJcati / tacca nirbalati pRthagbhUya patatItyarthaH / kimiva / ghRtamiva yathAbhyuttejitAnAM dIpAnAM ghRtaM sahutAzaM dIparazmisaMpakiM sannirbalati dravIbhavati iti dIpadazAnanayo razmiroSayodhUtabASpayostaulyAdupamA / tathA ca tadAnImuttejitadIpavaddazAnano'bhUditi bhAvaH // 38 // vimalA-meghanAda kA vadha suna kara saroSa rAvaNa rone lagA aura usake bhAsU, abhyuttejita dIpoM ke razmisahita ghRta ke samAna (pRthvI para ) Tapakane lage // 30 // aba rAvaNasya roSaviSAdAvAhaNihae amehaNAe paripattanteNa takkhaNe cina vihinnaa| rosavisAehi samaM hatthehi va hohi mAhado bahavaaNo // 39 // [nihate ca meghanAde parivartamAnena tatkSaNameva vidhinaa| roSaviSAdAbhyAM samaM hastAbhyAmiva dvAbhyAmAhato dazavadanaH // ca punarmeghanAde nihate sati tatkSaNameva parivartamAnena viruddhavRttinA vidhinAdRSTena vidhAtrA ca dvAbhyAM hastAbhyAmiva roSaviSAdAbhyAM dazavadana AhatastADitaH / tathA ca vidherapi indrajito bhItiH sthitA, hate ca tasmin rAvaNavadhe'pi sAdhyavasAyatvAtpratikUlatvaM jAtamiti rAvaNaroSaviSAdau vidhihastatvenotprekSya tattADanamuktam, tena vidhitADito na jIvatIti dhvanitama / prakRte roSaviSAdayoreva yuddhahetutvena mRtyuhetutvamityAzayaH / anyenApi ripurhastAbhyAM tADayata iti dhvaniH / yadvA vidherapi meghanAdajIvanaparyantamevAnukUlyaM sthitam , hate ca tasmin prAtikUlyaM jAtam, atastathA kRtavAniti bhAvaH // 36 // vimalA-meghanAda ke mAre jAne para tatkAla hI ( nirbhaya ) vidhAtA ne pratikUla hokara roSaviSAda se kyA, mAnoM donoM hAthoM se eka sAtha rAvaNa ko pratADita kiyA // 36 / /

Page #668
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [651 atha punarapi rAvaNaprayANamAhaNosesaNiha abandhU to so ekko vi bahubhuAduppecchoM / bhISaNamuhasaMghAo rakkhasaloo vva Niggao dhvanno||40|| [ niHzeSanihatabandhustataH sa eko'pi bahubhujAduSprekSyaH / bhISaNamukhasaMghAto rAkSasaloka iva nirgato dazavadanaH // ] tato roSaviSAdAnantaraM niHzeSaM nihato bandhuryasya sa hatasakalarAkSasatayA eko'pyasahAyo'pi dazavadano rAkSasaloka iva rAkSasapuJja iva nirgato raNAyetyarthAt / pujave hetumAha-kIdRk / bahvIbhirbhujAbhirduSprekSyaH / evam-bhISaNo bhayAnako mukhAnAM samUho yasya tthaa| tathA ca dvibhujaikamukhatvena prasiddhalokavalakSaNyAdroSAdutphullatayA viMzatAvapi bAhuSu dazasvapi mukheSu koTikoTibuddhirbhavatItyutprekSA matyaMlokAdivadrAkSasalokaH // 40 // vimalA-sakala rAkSasoM ke mAre jAne para asahAya hokara bhI rASaNa yuddha ke liye claa| bhayAnaka mukhasamUha tathA bIsa bhujAeM roSa se utphulla hone ke kAraNa sahasroM kI saMkhyA meM pratIta huI, ataeva mAnoM vaha eka hI rAvaNa rAkSasoM kA loka thA isalie usakI ora dekhanA bhI kaThina ho gayA // 40 // bhayAmuSya rathArohaNamAha-- gari a pavaNapaNolliakasaNapalAmAvarandhaAriasUram / pariNaamatterAva gamaapabvAlimaturaMgakesarabhAram // 41 // cakkamalamailioaradhaavaspusiasasivimvapacchimabhAam / ... ghaNaagAbhaguggaasihijAlAlakhiraM rahaM prArUDho // 42 // (juggaam ) [ anantaraM ca pavanapraNoditakRSNapatAkAdarAndhakAritasUram / pariNatamattairAvaNamadaplAvitaturaGgakesarabhAram cakramalamalinitodaradhvajapaTaproJchitazazibimbapazcimabhAgam / dhanadagadAbhaGgodgatazikhijvAlAkaluSitaM rathamArUDhaH // ] (yugmakam ) nirgamanAnantaraM sa rathamArUDha ityuttaraskandhakena saMdAnitakam / kiMbhUtam / pavanena praNoditAzcAlitA yAH kRSNapatAkAstAbhirandhakArito'ndhakAraviziSTa iva kRtaH sUro yena tam / pavanotthApitatvena patAkA eva sUryabimbalagnAH zyAmatayA sUryo'pyandhakArAliGgita iti buddhi janayantIti bhAvaH / ata evotpAtAdayo'tra sUcitAH / nIlapatAkAnAM bAhulyena sUryasya channatayA ravirapyandhakAracchanna iti

Page #669
652] setubandham [paJcadaza buddhirvA / evam-pariNataH parivRtya kRtAghAto yo mattairAvaNastasya madai: plAvitasturaGgANAM kesarabhAro yatreti pUrvapUrvamapi bahuyuddhasahatvamuktam / punaH kiMbhUtam / cakrANAM malena mali nitaM gharSaNe sati saMkrAntena zyAmIkRtamudaraM yasya tathAbhUtaH san tadAnIM dhvajapaTena proJchitaH zazibimbasya pazcimastalavatibhAgo yena tathAbhUtam / candre cakramalasaMbandhAdutpannA zyAmikA patAkayA procchayApasAryate yeneti gagana cAritvamuccatvaM ca sUcitam / evam--dhanadasya gadAyA bhaGgAdudgatAbhiH zikhijvAlAbhiH kaluSitamISaddAhAddha mrIkRtam / pUrva yuddhe sati kuberasya gadA tatra prahAreNa bhagnA tato'gnirutthitastena kaluSamiti bahuyuddhasahatvamuktam / yugmakam // 41-42 // vimalA-isake bAda vaha jisa ratha para savAra huA vaha aisA tuGga evaM vizAla thA ki usakI kAlI-kAlI patAkAyeM vAyu ke saMcAra se phaharatI huI, ( sUryabimba meM laga kara ) apanI zyAmatA se sUrya ko andhakArAcchAdita karane lagI tathA usake ghor3oM ke kesara (gardana ke bAla ), (pUrvakAla meM indra se yuddha hone para ) ghUma kara AghAta karane se matta airAvata ke madajala se ( aba taka ) mArdra bane huye the| usake pahiyoM ke mala se zazibimba kA talavartI bhAga malina kara diyA gayA, ataeva usakI kAlimA ko patAkA poMcha kara dUra kara rahI thI, evaM pUrvakAla meM yuddha hone para kuvera kI gadA usa para prahAra karane se TUTa gayI thI, usase utpanna agnijvAlA se (kucha jala kara ) vaha ( ratha ) dhUmravarNa kA ho cukA thA / / 41-42 // atha nizicarINAmuDhegaprakAzamAhabaThThaNa a taM NintaM pIA maGgalamaNAhi ramaNiparIhi / atto ccia uppaNNA tehiM ccina loaNehi bAhatthavaA // 43 // [dRSTvA ca taM niryAntaM pItA maGgalamanobhI rajanIcarIbhiH / ata evotpannAstAbhyAmeva locanAbhyAM bASpastabakAH // ] ca punastaM niryAntaM dRSTvA maGgalacittAbhinizAcarIbhiryAbhyAmeva locanAbhyAmutpannA bASpastabakAstAbhyAmeva pItAH / nihatasakalabandhutvena rAvaNaH svayameva raNAya gacchatIti zocyabuddhayA nirgatA apyazrubindavo yAtrAyAmamaGgalAni mA bhavantviti punarantarnItA ityarthaH / / 43 // vimalA-usa rAvaNa ko (sakala rAkSasoM ke hata ho jAne para yuddha ke liye akelA jAtA ) dekha kara ( zoka se ) nizAcariyoM ne maGgala-kAmanA se AMsuoM ko unhIM netroM se pI liyA, jinase ve nikale the // 43 / /

Page #670
rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsaH ] atha rAvaNasya kapisainya darzanamAha to teNa karaala Thiase lojjha rasalila NivvariavacchaaDam / diTThIhi a bANehi pra tuliaM jAi lahuaM pavaMgamaseNNam ||44 || [ tatastena karatalasthitazailanirjharasalilanirvR'tavakSaHsthalam / dRSTibhizca bANaizca tulitaM yAti laghutAM plavaGgamasainyam // ] tato yuddhakSetragamanAnantaraM tena rAvaNena dRSTibhizca vANaizca tulitaM plavaGgamasainya laghutAM yAti / prathamaM darzaneneva jJAtaM kapibalamidaM madupamadaM na sahiSyate, caramaM zaratyAge nirdhAritamiti tulitapadArthaH / sAMmukhye sati kSubdhaM zaratyAge sati kSubdhataramabhUditi laghutApadArthaH / kiMbhUtam / karatala sthitasya zailasya nirjharasalilena nirvRtaM zItalitaM vakSaHsthalaM yasya tat / tathA ca rAvaNadarzanAduttapte hRdi kSobhodgatakarakaM yena parvataparivRttyA nirjharapAtena zaityamabhUdata eva dRSTyA tulitamiti bhAvaH / anyadapi tulAyAmAropitaM sattvazUnyatayA laghutAmeva gacchatIti dhvaniH / ' bANehi va' iti pAThe bANairiva yathA bANaistulitaM laghutAM yAti dRSTibhirapIti sahopamA // 44 // [ 653 vimalA - yuddha kSetra meM pahu~cane ke anantara rAvaNa ne vAnaroM kI senA ko dRSTi kI tulA para taulA to vaha halkI ho siddha huI, kyoMki dekhane mAtra se hI sAre vAnaroM kA hRdaya uttapta ho gayA, jo ki hAtha para sthita parvatoM ke ulaTa jAne se unake jharanoM ke jala se zItala huA / tadanantara jaba bANoM se taulA taba maura bhI halkI siddha huI, kyoMki zaratyAga karane para ve saba vAnara kSubdhatara ho gaye ||44|| atha vibhISaNadarzanamAha pAsAvaDiammi vi se vihosaNe pavaaseNNakaaparivAre / doNo tti somaro tti a zramarisarasasaMdhizro vi ullalai saro / / 45 / / [ pArzvapatite'pyasya vibhISaNe plavagasainyakRtaparivAre / dIna iti sodara iti cAmarSarasasaMdhito'pyullalati zaraH // ] asya rAvaNasya pAzvapatite'pyasya vibhISaNe amarSarasena saMhito'pi zara: dIna iti sodaro'yamiti hetorullalati ve (vya ) ddhuM na sthirIbhavatItyarthaM iti roSakaruNabhAvayoH saMdhirityagre kRpayA na viddha iti bhAvaH / kiMbhUte / plavagasainyena kRtaH parivAro veSTanaM yasya / yadvA plavagasainyaM kRtaH parivAraH parijano yena tasminnityarthaH // 45 // vimalA - vAnara senA se parivRta vibhISaNa rAvaNa ke pArzva bhAga meM A

Page #671
654 ] setubandham [paJcadaza par3A to bhI 'yaha dIna hai tathA sagA bhAI hai' aisA socakara dhanuSa para car3hA huA bhI usakA bANa ( karuNA se ) caJcala ho gayA-bedhane ke liye sthira nahIM huA // 4 // atha lakSmaNasya zaktivedhamAhavisahiapaDhamappaharo Navari a roseNa sNdhiunbhrbaanno| indAsaNIa va dumo sattIa urammi lakkhaNo NimbhiNNo // 46 // [visoDhaprathamaprahAro'nantaraM ca roSeNa saMdhitodbhaTabANaH / indrAzanyeva drumaH zaktyorasi lakSmaNo nibhinnaH // ] visoDhaH prathamaprahAro yena / riporityarthAt / anantaraM ca roSeNa saMdhita udbhUto bANo yena tathAbhUto lakSmaNa : zaktyA urasi nibhinna stADitaH / rAvaNenetyarthAt / ekaM rAvaNaprahAraM soDhavA yAvadvANaM lakSmaNaH saMdadhAti tAvadeva zaktyA nibhinna ityarthaH / druma iva / yathA indrAzanyA vajraNa drumo nirbhidyate tathetyarthaH // 46 // vimalA-rAvaNa kA prathama prahAra sahane ke bAda lakSmaNa ne jyoM hI bANa 'dhanuSa para car3hAyA tyoM hI rAvaNa ne, indra ke vajra se tAr3ita vRkSa ke samAna, lakSmaNa ko hRdaya meM zakti ( bANavizeSa ) kA prahAra kara girA diyA // 46 / / atha lakSmaNasya vizalyakaraNamAha so vi a pavaNasuANiadharAharosahiviSaNNajIambha ho| taha saMghiacAvasarA NisAmrarehi saha jujjhi ADhatto // 47 // [ so'pi ca pavanasutAnItadharAdharauSadhivitIrNajIvAbhyadhikaH / tathA saMdhitacApazaro nizAcaraiH saha yoddhamArabdhaH // ] so'pi ca lakSmaNaH pavanasutenAnItasya dharAdharasya auSadhyA vitIrNena pratyAnIya dattena jIvena prANapaJcakenAbhyadhiko nUtanasRSTayA zramarAhityena paramatejasvI san nizAcaraiH saha yoddhmaarbdhH| kIdRk / tathA pUrvavadeva saMdhitaM cApazaraM yena sa tatheti kSatajanyadhAtuvaiSamyAbhAva uktaH // 47 / / vimalA-pavanasuta ne parvata lAkara usakI oSadhi se lakSmaNa ko jIvana diyA, ataeva ve pahale se bhI adhika parAkrama se dhanuSa para bANa car3hAye aura pUrvavat nizAcaroM se yuddha karane lage // 47 // atha tribhirAdikulakenendrarathAgamanamAha aha rAmo vi Niacchai turakhurappaharavihalajalaharavaThTham / Thi avajjaharAlambiprakaNaaddhaakkhambhagimmahantaparimalam // 48 // vAmabhumahi apaggahamAlibharaNaminadIharadhurAdaNDam / bhijjantamehasIharataNNAoNaaNisaNNacAmarapamham // 46 //

Page #672
mAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [655 sasiNihasatusArolliaraviaravasuAaSapravaDasihavantam / uNNaapacchimataDimaM NivaDantaM khapavaI va saggAhi raham // 50 // (Adikulaam ) [ atha rAmo'pi nirdhyAyati turagakhuraprahAravihvalajaladharapRSTham / sthitavajradharAlambitakanakadhvajastambhaniryatparimalam vAmabhujagRhItapragrahamAtalibharanamitadIrghadhurAdaNDam bhidyamAnameghazIkarArdrAvanataniSaNNacAmarapakSmANam zazinigharSatuSArAdritaravikarazuSkadhvajapaTazikhArdhAntam / unnatapazcimataDimaM nipatantaM khagapatimiva svargAdratham / / ] (Adikulakam ) atha lakSmaNavizalyatAnantaraM rAmo'pi svargAnipatitaM rathaM nirdhyAyati pazyatIti tRtIyaskandhakena sahAnvayaH / kiNbhuutm| turagANAM khuraprahAreNa vihvalAni sthAne sthAne khaNDitAni jaladharANAM pRSThAni yasmAttam / evam-sthitena vajradhareNAlambitAtpRSThenAvaSTabdhAtkanakadhvajastambhAnniryanparitaH prasarpanparimalaH saurabhaM yatra / indradehasthitapArijAtAdisaMbandhAt / kiMbhUtam / vAmabhujena gRhItaH pragraho valgA yena sa tasya mAtalerindrasutasya bhareNa nAmito dIdhurAdaNDo yatra tam / ataHpatanena mAtalerapi tadupari namanAditi bhAvaH / evam-bhidyamAnasya dvidhAbhUtasya varmavartino meghasya zIkarairambukarNarAz2Nyata evAvanatAni santi niSaNNAni mitho militAni cAmarANAM pakSmANi yatretyalaMkRtatvamuktam / kiMbhUtam / zazino nigharSe sati tadIyatuSArarAIkRtaH pazcAttadadhotino rabeH karaiH zuSko dhvajapaTasya zikhAgraM tadardhAnto yatra tamiti tAvadurAdAgamanamuktam / evam-unnataM pazcimataDimaM yasya / agrabhAgeNAdhaHpatane pazcAdbhAgasyotthitatvAditi bhaavH| khagapatimiva / yathA garuDaH svargAdadho gacchatItyarthaH / Adikulakam // 48-50 // vimalA-lakSmaNa ke svastha hone ke bAda rAma ne svarga se garuDa ke samAna nIce utarate hue ( indra ke ) ratha ko dekhaa| usake ghor3oM ke khuraprahAra se ( mArgavartI ) jaladharoM ke pRSThabhAga sthAna-sthAna para khaNDita ho gaye the| usake kanakadhvaja stambha kA sahArA lie indra sthita the, ataH usa dhvajastambha se saurabha cAroM ora phaila rahA thaa| sArathi mAtali bAyeM hAtha se rAsa pakar3e thA, jisa (sArathi) ke bhAra se dIrgha dhurAdaNDa jhakA huA thaa| (mArgavartI ) meghoM ke bhidyamAna hone se unake ambukaNoM se ca~vara ke bAla Ardra hokara jhuke tathA paraspara saMzliSTa the / usake dhvajapaTa kA agrabhAga candramA kA nigharSaNa hone se usake tuSAroM se Ardra kara diyA gayA thA, kintu vaha sUrya kI kiraNoM se ( punaH) sUkha gayA thaa|

Page #673
656 ] setubandham [paJcadaza Age kA bhAga nIce kI ora jhuka gayA thA, ataeva pichalA bhAga unnata ho gayA thA // 48-50 // atha rAmasya mAtalimelanamAha to rAmo mAnaDiNA pddhmdraabhaasnnubhmuhpsnnnnmho| tiasabahumANa garuaM dUraaroNAmiANaNeNa paNamitro // 51 // [ tato rAmo mAtalinA prathamadarAbhASaNonmukhaprasannamukhaH / tridazabahumAnagurukaM dUratarAvanamitAnanena prnntH|| ] tata AgamanAnantaraM dUrataramatidUramata evAvanamrIkRtaM mukhaM yenetyAdara uktaH / tAdRzena mAtalinA rAmaH praNato namaskRtaH / tridazAnAmindrAdInAM bahumAnena satkAreNa gurukamatizayitaM yathA syAt / rAmaH kIdRk / prAthamike kuzala praznAdirUpe kiMcidAbhASaNe unmukhaM satprasannaM mukhaM yasya sa iti pratItatvamuktam / / 51 / / vimalA-Agamana ke bAda indrAdi ke satkAra ke kAraNa atyanta AdarapUrvaka mAtali ne ati dUra se hI sira jhukAkara rAma ko praNAma kiyA aura rAma kuzalapraznAdi ke lie unmukha ho prasannamukha huye / / 1 / / atha kavacadAnamAha dei a rahapuJjai uhakara vikhavaNapAaDiavitthAram / kavaaMtihuaNavaiNo abbhantaralaggaNimmahantaparimalam / / 52 / / [ dadAti ca rathapuJjitamubhayakarakSepaNaprakaTitavistAram / kavacaM tribhuvanapaterabhyantaralagnaniryatparimalam // ] tribhuvanapaterindrasya / tribhuvanapataye rAmAyeti vA / caturthyarthe sssstthii| kavacaM dadAti ca / mAtalirityarthAt / kiMbhUtam / rathe puJjitam / tatraiva sthApitatvAditi mahattvamuktam / athotthApane sati ubhaya karAbhyAM kSepaNena pArzvayorbAhudvayasthAnotthApanena prakaTito vistAro yasya / hRdayotthApanAbhivyaJjanAdubhayakarasthAnayoH kSepaNena vaa| evam-abhyantare lagnaH sanniyaMnnitastataH prasarpan parimalaH zrIkhaNDAdeyaMtra tamiti tatkAlottAritatvamuktam / / 52 / / vimalA-mAtali ne indra kA kavaca uThAkara rAma ko diyA, jo ratha meM sameTa kara rakhA gayA thaa| usakI donoM bAhoM ko pakar3a kara jaba uThAyA taba usake vistAra kA patA lagA aura ( indra ke zarIra se tatkAla utAre jAne ke kAraNa ) usake bhItara kI tarapha lage huye zrIkhaNDAdi kA saurabha cAro ora phaila gayA // 52 //

Page #674
rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam AzvAsa: ] atha kavacaparidhAnamAha - taM ca kavaaM surAhiva sambaGgapattalo aNasuhappharisam / sIAviraholugge jAaM thoasiTilaM rahuvaissa ure / / 53 / / [ tacca kavacaM surAdhipasarvAGgaprabhUtalocana sukhasparzam / sItAvirahAvarugNe jAtaM stokazithilaM raghupaterurasi // ] tacca kavacaM sItAyA viraheNAvarugNe durbale raghupaterurasi stokamISat zithilaM jAtam / daurbalyAdeva kiMcidavakAzAditi rAmasyendratulya dehatvamuktam / kiMbhUtam / surAdhipasya sahasrAkSasya sarvAGgeSu prabhUtAnAM vyAptAnAM locanAnAM sukhasparzam | nayanasya kaThina sparzAsahatvena tattatsthAneSu komalIkRtatvAditi bhAvaH // 53 // | vimalA - indra ke sarvAGgoM meM vyApta locanoM ke liye una una sthAnoM para komala kiyA gayA vaha kavaca sItA ke viraha se durbala rAma ke hRdaya para thor3A-sA DhIlA huA ||53|| atha kavacabandhanamAha - [ 657 mahiala moiNNeNa zra suravaihatyaparimAsasaidulla liam / zrArUDhasta rahaM se kavaaM savvaGgiaM kaaM mAaDiNA || 54 // [ mahItalamavatIrNena ca surapatihasta parimarSa sadAdurlalitam / ArUDhasya rathamasya kavacaM sarvAGgikaM kRtaM mAtalinA // ] mahItalamavatIrNena samAgatena ca mAtalina / kavacaM rathamArUDhasyAsya rAmasma sarvAGgikaM sarvAGgavyApi kRtaM ca / rathArohaNAnantaraM kavacaparIdhAnamiti ktArthaH / kiMbhUtam / surapaterhastAbhyAM parimarSeNa rajomArjanAdinA vyApAreNa durlalitaM snehapAtrIkRtam / ujjvalIkaraNAditi rAme tatpakSapAta uktaH // 54 // vimalA - rAma jaba ratha para savAra ho cuke taba bhUmi para utara kara mAtali ne usa kavaca ko rAma ke sakala aGgoM para ThIka se sthita kiyA, jisa ( kavaca ) kI dhUla Adi ko indra svayam apane hAthoM se sApha kiyA karatA thA, bhataeva usakA snehapAtra thA || 54 // atha rAme lakSmaNavijJapti prastauti - to NIlaravisugrAhi samallio rAhavaM sumitAtaNo / bhAi dharaNI takkhaNavilaiadhaNugambhiNaM NimeUNa karam // 55 // : [ tato nIlaravisutAbhyAM samanvito rAghavaM sumitrAtanayaH / bhati dharaNyAM tatkSaNavilagitadhanurgabhitaM nivezya karam // ] tato rAmasya kavacaparidhAnottaraM nIlasugrIvAbhyAM samanvitaH sumitrAtanayo 42 se0 ba0

Page #675
658] setubandham [paJcadaza dharaNyAM karaM nivezya rAghavaM bhaNati / kiMbhUtaM karam / tatkSaNe vilagitena gRhItena dhanuSA garbhitam / pUrNAbhyantaramityarthaH / muSTinA dhRtatvAditi bhAvaH / / 55 // vimalA--kavaca-dhAraNa kA kArya kara cukane para rAma se, nIla-sugrIvasamanvita lakSmaNa ne tatkAla gRhIta dhanuSa se garbhita hAtha ko bhUmi para rakha kara ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA // 55 // tribhirvijJaptivAkyamAha vIsamau tumha cAvaM aDaNimuhapphiDiasiDhilajIAbandham / airA peccha virAaM mamammi gole vva ravisue vva dahamum / / 56 / / [vizrAmyatu tava cApamaTanimukhaspheTitazithilajyAbandham / acirAtpazya vizIrNa mayi nIle vA ravisute vA dazamukham // ] he rAma ! tava cApam aTanimukhaspheTita uttAritaH sana zithilo'stabdho jyAbandho yatra tathA sat vizrAmyatu sukhIbhavatu / prAntAduttArya dhanuSyeva jyA nivezyata iti saMpradAyaH / tarhi rAvaNasya kA vArtetyata Aha-mayi nIle vA ravisute vA sati vizIrNa vizakalitapratyekAvayavaM dazamukhaM pazya / samarthe sevake sati prabhuNA na yudhyata iti bhAvaH / / 56 / / vimalA--dhanuSa kI DorI aTani ( agrabhAga, jahA~ DorI bAMdhane ke liye gaDDhA banA hotA hai) se utAra dI jAya aura isa prakAra zithila DorI vAlA hokara mApakA dhanuSa vizrAma kre| mere yA nIla ke yA sugrIva ke rahate, chinna-bhinna rAvaNa ko Apa dekheM // 56 // tava yogyo'pi nAyamityAhaguruammi kuNasu kovaM lahue dahamuhavahammi muasu amarisam / tuGgaM taTaM gisummai Na a gaivappaM samali vva vaNago // 57 / / [ gurau kuruSva kopaM laghau dazamukhavadhe muJcAmarSam / tuGgaM taTaM nipAtayati na ca nadIvapraM samasthalI vA vanagajaH / / ] he rAma ! gurAvasmadAdyasAdhye kopaM svavyApArAya kuruSva / laghau sukaratvAdasmadAdisAdhye dazamukhavadhe'marSa munyc| apakarSahetutvAdanyathAsiddhatvAditi bhAvaH / arthAntaraM nyasyati-banagajastuGgamuccaM taTa parvatAdenipAtayati na ca nadIvapraM velAdirUpaM samasthalI samabhUmi vA nipAtayatItyarthasteSAmanuccatvena buddhayAnArohA diti bhAvaH / / 57 / / vimalA-koI aisA mahAna zatru ho jo hama saba ke liye asAdhya ho, usa para Apa krodha kreN| dazamukha kA vadha to bahuta choTA-sA kAma hai, isake liye

Page #676
AzvAsa : ] rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 656 Apa amarSa na kareM / vanagaja ( parvatAdi ke ) tuGga taTa ko hI girAtA hai, nadItaTa athavA samabhUmi ko nahIM ||57|| svayaM sAmarthya'pi prabhuNA parijana eva bhAro nidhIyata iti dRSTAntayannAhapajjasassa samatthaM dahiu addhacchipecchieNa vitiuram / rahuba ki vva Na suvvadda ANattI tiNamraNassa tinasehi kamA / / 58 // [ paryAptasya samastaM dagdhumardhAkSiprekSitenApi tripuram / raghupate kiMvA na zRNoSi AjJaptistrinayanasya tridazaiH kRtA // ] he raghupate ! kiMvA na zRNoSi na zrutavAnasi trinayanasyAjJaptirAjJA tridazaiH kRtA / tripuravadha ityarthAt / kiMbhUtasya / ardhAGkSiprekSitenApi kaTAkSamAtreNa samastaM tripuraM dagdhuM paryAptasya samarthasya / tathA cetarAsAdhyameva prabhuNA sAdhyata iti bhAvaH // 55 // vimalA - raghupate ! kyA Apane nahIM sunA hai ki devatAoM ne ( svayaM vadha karanA zobhotpAdaka nahIM hogA - yahI soca kara ) tripura kA vadha karane ke liye trinayana (ziva) ko AjJA dI thI, kyoMki ve (ziva) kaTAkSa mAtra se tripura ko bhasma karane meM samartha the ( taba devatAoM ko kyA par3I thI ki svayaM choTA kAma karate ) / / 58 || atha rAmasya pratyuttaramAha to dahavaaNAlojhaNarosugga ase pralaGgi aNilADagaDo / pulaiaNIlara visuo paNaaM paDibhaNai lakkhaNaM rahuNAho || 56 // [ tato dazavadanAlokanaroSodgatasvedalaGghitalalATataTaH / pralokitanIlaravisutaH praNataM pratibhaNati lakSmaNaM raghunAthaH // ] tato lakSmaNavacanottaramavalokitanIlasugrIvaH san praNataM lakSmaNaM raghunAthaH pratibhaNati / kiMbhUtaH / dazavadanAlokanAdroSeNodgataH svedairlaGghitamatikrAntaM lalATataTa yasya (?) tIrSyAktA // 56 // vimalA- - lakSmaNa ke kaha cukane ke bAda rAma, jinakA lalATa rAvaNa ko dekha kara krodhajanya sveda se atikrAnta thA, ne nIla-sugrIva kI ora dekhakara, praNata lakSmaNa se ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA / / 56 / / pratyuttaravAkya mAha nivvaDhajaviprANaM AsaGghai tumha vavasiaM maha hiaam / ki uNa bharo vva hohii saa aNiTThavipradahamudro majjha bhuo // 60 // ----

Page #677
660] setubandham [paJcadaza [nivyUM DhajalpitAnAmadhyavasyati yuSmAkaM vyavasitaM mama hRdayam / kiM punarbhara iva bhaviSyati svayamaniSThApitadazamukho mama bhujH||] mama hRdayaM kartR niyUMDhajalpitAnAM nirvAhitasvapratijJAnAM yuSmAkaM vyavasitaM karma adhyavasyati / siddhatvena jAnAtItyarthaH / kiM punaH kiM tu svayamAtmanAniSThApitadazamukho bhavadbhireva nAzitatvAdavinAzitarAvaNaH sanneSa mama bhujo bhara iva bhaviSyati / akRtaivaMvidhakAryatvAdudvahane gurureva syAditi mayaiva hantavya iti bhAvaH // 6 // vimalA-merA hRdaya jAnatA hai ki tuma saba apanI pratijJA kA nirvAha karane vAle ho tathA tuma logoM kA vyavasita karma siddha huA hI samajhA jAnA cAhiye tathApi yadi maiM svayaM dazamukha kA vadha nahIM karatA hU~ ( use tuma logoM se sampanna karAtA hU~ ) to merA bhuja bhAra sA hogA // 60 // punastadevAhakumbhassa pahatthassa a dUsaha NihaNeNa indaissa a smre| dasakaNThaM muhavaDiaM kesariNo vaNaga va mA haraha maham // 6 // [kumbhasya prahastasya ca tuSyata nidhanenendrajitazca samare / dazakaNThaM mukhapatitaM kesariNo vanagajamiva mA harata mama // ] he sugrIva ! nIla ! lakSmaNa ! yathAsaMkhyaM samare kumbhasya prahastasya cendrajita nidhanena yUyaM tuSyata / kRtasvasvakAryatvAt / mama kesariNo mukhapatitaM saMmukhagataM vanagajamiva dazakaNThaM mA harata mA Acchidya gRhIta / tathA satyAkSiptagajaH siMha ivAhamakRtArtha eva syAmityutprekSayA vyajyate / kesariNo vanagaja miveti kramAdupamA vA // 6 // vimalA-sugrIva ! nIla ! lakSmaNa ! tuma saba kramazaH kumbha, prahasta aura indrajit kA vadha to kara hI cuke ho,itane se hI santuSTa ho jAo / kesarI-jaise mere muMha meM par3a gaye vanagaja-jaise rAvaNa ko mujhase mata chIno // 6 // atha rAvaNasya zaratyAgamAhatANa a kahaM paattaM vocchindantassa dahamuhassa rnnmuhe| ummaliuM paatto praggakkhandhammi kaibalaM saraNivaho // 62 / / [ teSAM ca kathAM pravRttAM vyavacchindato dazamukhasya raNamukhe / unmUlayituM pravRtto'graskandhe kapibalaM zaranivahaH // ] ca punardazamukhasya zaranivaho raNamukhe'graskandhe sainyaane| sthitamityarthAt / kapibalamunmUlapituM pravRttaH / abhavadityarthAt / ata eva teSAM rAmAdInAmitthaM pravRttAM kathA vyavacchindato vighaTayataH / AkasmikarAvaNazaratyAgena' sarve saMbhrAntA bbhuuvurityrthH||62||

Page #678
mAzvAsaH ] rAmasetupradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ 661 vimalA - saMgrAma meM ( sahasA ) senA ke par3e aura ve vAnaroM kI senA ke unmUlana meM akasmAt bANa chor3e jAne se saba ghabar3A gaye, ataeva ) rAmAdi kI paraspara cala rahI bAta cIta rAvaNa ke dvArA vighaTita kara dI gayI // 62 // agrabhAga para pravRtta ho gaye / rAvaNa ke bANa A ( rAvaNa ke dvArA atha rAmarAvaNayoryuddhamAha to donhavi samasAraM bANavaha phiDipratiasapekkhijjantam / ekkaaramaraNagaruaM jAaM rAmassa vahamuhassa a jajjham ||63 // [ tato dvayorapi samasAraM bANapathaspheTitatridazaprekSyamANam / ekataramaraNagurukaM jAtaM rAmasya dazamukhasya ca yuddham // ] tato rAvaNazarapAtAnantaraM rAmasya dazamukhasya ca dvayorapi yuddhaM jAtam / rAmeNa rAvaNaH pratISTa ityarthaH / kiMbhUtam / samasAraM samabalam / evam -- bANapathaspheTitabANapAtabhiyA bahirbhUtasthitA ye tridazAstaiH prekSyamANam / AkAzAdityarthAt / evam -- ekatarasya maraNena gurukaM sAtizayam // 63 // vimalA - rAvaNa ke bANoM ke chUTate hI rAma aura rAvaNa kA vaha mahAn yuddha prArambha ho gayA, jisameM donoM ke samabala hone se do meM se eka kA maraNa hone para hI samApta hone kI AzA kI jA sakatI thI, ataeva devatA loga bANoM ke patha se dUra haTa kara saMgrAma dekhane lage // 63 // atha rAmorasi bANa prahAramAha to kaDhiUNa cAvaM kuNDalamaNi kiraNaghaDiajI Abandham / mukko rAmassa ure paDhamaM haabandhuNA dahamuheNa saro // 64 // [ tataH kRSTvA cApaM kuNDalamaNikiraNaghaTitajyAbandham / mukto rAmasyorasi prathamaM hatabandhunA dazamukhena zaraH // ] tato yuddhArambhAnantaraM yato hatasakalaputra bhrAtAdibandhunAta eva pIDitatvAtprathamaM dazamukhena rAmasyorasi zaro muktaH / kiM kRtvA / kuNDalamaNikiraNairghaTitaH saMbaddho jyAbandho yatra tadyathA syAdevaM cApaM kRSTvA / AkarNamityarthaH / cApavizeSaNaM vA kuNDaletyAdi // 64 // vimalA - tadanantara rAvaNa ne dhanuSa para bANa rakha kara dhanuSa ko itanA ( kAna taka ) khIMcA ki usakI DorI kuNDalamaNi kI kiraNoM se yukta ho gayI aura rAma ke hRdaya ko lakSya banA kara bANa chor3a diyA / / 64 // atha rAmakSobhamAha -- apaDieNa teNa saha dhIro vi parikampizro rahaNAho / appANaNigvisesaM samralaM jaha NeNa kampiaM tellokkam // 65 //

Page #679
662 ] setubandham [ vegapatitena tena ca tathA dhIro'pi parikampito raghunAthaH / kampitaM trailokyam // ] yathAnena AtmanirvizeSaM sakalaM vegAtpatitena tena ca zareNa dhIro'pi raghunAthastathA kampito yathAnena racunAyenAtmanivizeSaM sadRzaM yathA syAdevaM sakalaM trailokyaM kampitam / rAmavipattizaGki - tvAditi bhAvaH / vastutastu Atmano nirvizeSamabhinnamAtmasvarUpaM trailokyaM kampitam / rAmasya viSNurUpatvena sarvasyApi tadAtmakatvAtsvakampe svAbhinnakampo yujyata eva / vizvambharatvena vA tatkampe trailokyakampa iti vayam ||65 / / vimalA - vega se patita usa bANa se dhIra hote huye bhI rAma aise kA~pa uThe ki ( unakI vipatti ke bhaya se ) unhIM ke samAna ho tInoM loka kA~pa gayA / / 65 / / atha rAmazaratyAgamAha rahuNAhassa vi bANo aNuparivADighaDi apha Di akeUram / dahavaaNabhuaNihAaM tAlavaNakkhandhaparizraeNa aigo || 66 // [ raghunAthasyApi bANo'nuparipATighaTitasphuTitakeyUram / dazavadanabhujanighAtaM tAlavanaskandhaparicayenAtigataH // ] [ paJcadaza raghunAthasyApi bANastAlavana skandheSu yaH paricayo'bhyAsastena dazavadanasya bhujasamUhamatigato'tikramya gataH / purA saptatAlAnekadaivAbhinattadrItyaiva rAvaNasya vizatimapi bAhUnbhittvA gata ityarthaH / kiMbhUtam / anuparipATyAnukrameNa ghaTitA ekAbhimukhyena sthitAH atha ca sphuTitA bANenaiva viddhAH keyUrA yeSu ( yasmin ) tamityaGgadasthAna eva bhujAnabhinadityAzayaH // 66 // vimalA - rAma ke bhI bANa ko sAta tAr3avRkSoM ke tanoM ko eka sAtha bhedane kA abhyAsa pahile ho cukA thA, ataeva vaha anukrama se sthita keyUroM ko vedhatA huA rAvaNa kI bIsoM bhujAoM kA eka sAtha bhedana kara pAra nikala gayA / / 66 / / atha rAvaNasya bANatyAge lAghavamAha aNNaM saMdhiabANaM rahasATThiaNirAavaTTha aSNam / samaaM rakkhasavaiNo aNNaM saralahuiproaraM hoi dhaNum ||67 || [ anyatsaMdhitabANaM rabhasAkRSTa nirAyatapRSThamanyat / samaM rAkSasapateranyallaghukRtodaraM bhavati dhanuH // ] rAkSasapaterdhanuH samamekadaiva bhavati / kIdRzam / saMtitabANaM sat anyat anyAvasthaM samakoTidvayatvAt / rabhasenAkRSTatvAnnirAyata pRSThamutthApitapRSThaM sadanyat koTidvayanamanAt / zarairlaghUkRtodaraM zaratyAgena tucchodaraM sat anyadvikaTodaratvAt / iti saMdhAnAkarSaNa tyAgAnAmekakAlikatvena zikSAkauzalamuktam // 67 //

Page #680
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [663 vimalA-rAvaNa kA dhanuSa eka hI samaya meM bANoM ke car3hAne, khIMcane aura chor3ane se eka hI samaya meM vibhinna rUpa kA dikhAyI par3atA thaa| bANa car3hAne para ( donoM kinAre ke bhAga sama hone se ) anya avasthA meM, vega se khIMcane para ( donoM kinAre ke bhAgoM ke jhukane se ) pRSThabhAga ubhara Ane para anya avasthA meM, bANa chor3ane para udara (bhItarI bhAga ) ke laghu hone se anya avasthA meM avasthita ho jAtA thA / / 67 / / atha rAmasyApi tadAhasaisaMdhipraNintasaraM avaGgadesasailaggajIvAbandham / dIsai sahamukkasaraM saimaNDaliaviaDoaraM rAmaghaNum // 6 // [ sadAsaMdhitaniryaccharamapAGgadezasadAlagnajyAbandham / dRzyate sadAmuktazaraM sadAmaNDalitavikaTodaraM rAmadhanuH // ] rAmadhanurdazyate / kIdRzam / sadA saMdhitAH santo niryAntaH zarA yasmAditi saMdhAnasama kAlameva nirgamanamuktam / yadvA-sadAsaMdhitazaraM sadAniryaccharamiti vyavasthAdvayakathanam / evam-apAGgadeze sadAlagnajyAbandhaM sadaivAkarNakRSTamityarthaH / evam-sadAmuktazaramasaMdhAnadazAyAmeva zarazUnyamityarthaH / evam-sadAmaNDalitaM maNDalAkAraM sadvikaTodaraM tucchodaraM tyaktazaratvAt / yadvA-sadA maNDalitodaraM sadA vikaTodaraM cetyrthH| tathA ca prekSakeSu yena dhanuSA yAvasthA pratipannA tadRSTistAmevAgrahIditi hastalAghavamuktam / / 68 / / vimalA-(pratyeka prekSaka kI dRSTi ne eka sAtha rAma ke dhanuSa kI vibhinna avasthA ko dekhA, kyoMki ) una' (rAma) kA dhanuSa sadA bANa se yukta rahatA, usase sadA bANa nikalate rahate, usakI DorI sadA netra ke kone taka pahuMcI rahatI, usase sadA bANa chUTate rahate, usakA bhItarI bhAga sadA maNDalAkAra rahatA aura sadA laghu rahatA / / 68 // athobhayasAdhAraNaM kauzalamAhavAmo pasArimaccia dAhiNahattho avnggdesnnivddiyo| cAvesu a taha NimiA tANaM dIsanti antarAlesu sarA // 66 // [ vAmaH prasArita eva dakSiNahasto'pAGgadezanipatitaH / cApayozca tathA niyojitAstayodRzyate'ntarAleSu shraaH||] tayo rAmarAvaNayorubhayorapi vAmo hastaH prasArita eva daNDAkAra eva dRzyate, utthApitadhanuSTvAt / dakSiNastu apAGga deze nipatita eva, kRSTadhanuSTvAt / tathA cApayozca niyojitA: saMdhitAH santa: zarA antarAleSu lakSyalakSakayostayoreva

Page #681
664] setubandham [paJcadaza madhyeSu dRzyante, dhArAvAhitvAt / tathA ca kadA gRhItAH kadA tyaktA iti na jJAyata iti bhAvaH // 66 // vimalA-rAma aura rAvaNa donoM ke bAyeM hAtha ( daNDAkAra ) phaile huye, dAhine hAtha dAyeM netra ke kone ke pAsa sthita tathA dhanuSa para niyojita bANa donoM ke madhyadeza meM dikhAyI dete the // 66 // atha rAmasya rAvaNazarAbhighAtamAha dahamuhavisajjieNa a sareNa sImAvimoprasaisaMtattam / hia amukkadhIraM NihAabhiNNaM pi rAhaveNa Na NAam / / 70 // [ dazamukhavisRSTena ca zareNa sItAviyogasadAsaMtaptam / / hRdayamamuktadheyaM nighAtabhinnamapi rAghaveNa na jJAtam / / ] dazamukhatyaktena ca zareNa nighAtaH saMghaTTavizeSastena bhinnamapi tADitamapi hRdayaM rAghaveNa na jJAtam / sItAviyogena saMtaptaM yataH / saMtApenava badhirIkRtatvAditi bhAvaH / na hi prauDhaviSamUcchitamapi janaM viSAntaraM mUcchaMyatItyAzayaH / ata eva mamuktadhairyam / dhairyaviziSTamityarthaH / / 70 // vimalA-rAvaNa ke chor3e gaye bANa ke prahAra-vizeSa se tAr3ita hone para bhI sItA ke viyoga se sadA santapta hone ke kAraNa hRdaya ke tAr3ita hone kI pIDA kA anubhava rAma ko nahIM huA, ataeva unake hRdaya ne dhairya nahIM chor3A // 7 // atha rAvaNasya rAmazarAbhighAtamAharahuNAhapesieNa a sareNa samuhAgamassa rkkhsvinno| bhiNNo piDAlavaTTo Na a se phuDabhiuDiviraaNA viddviaa||71|| [ raghunAthapreSitena ca zareNa saMmukhAgatasya raakssspteH| bhinnaM lalATapRSThaM na cAsya sphuTabhrukuTiviracanA vidrAvitA // ] ............."rAvaNasya lalATapRSThaM bhinnaM dAritam / na cAsya lalATapRSThasya pUrvakAla eva krodhAdutpannA sphuTA bhRkuTiviracanA vidrAvitA tyaajitaa| lalATabhede'pi bhruku Tisattvena vIrarasotkarSaH // 71 // vimalA-raghunAtha ke chor3e gaye bANa se, sammukha Aye huye rAvaNa kA malATa viddha ho gayA, kintu (krodha se utpanna ) bhrUbhaGgimA jyoM kI tyoM hI banI rahI // 71 / 1. atra TIkAgranthaH kiyAMstruTitaH pratibhAti /

Page #682
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [665 atha rAvaNasya mU mAha to se mucchAvihalo lohiagIsandabharialoaNaNivaho / vAraMvArapaaTTo bhamio bAhusiharesu muhasaMghAo // 72 // [ tato'sya mUrchAvihvalo lohitaniHsyandabhRtalocananivahaH / vAraMvArapravRtto bhramito bAhuzikhareSu mukhasaMghAtaH // ] tataH zarAbhighAtAnantaramasya rAvaNasya mukhasaMghAto bAhUnAM zikhareSu skandheSu vAraMvAraM pravRtta utthAyotthAya nipatitaH san bhramito dhuunnitH| tathA ca-prahAradADhayaM muktam / kiMbhUtaH / murchayA vihvalo'saMvataH / evam-lohitasya niHsyandena vyAptalocanasamUhaH / teSAmadhovartitatvAditi bhAvaH // 72 / / vimalA-rAma ke bANoM ke abhighAta se rAvaNa kA sira-samUha mUrchA se vihvala ho gayA, usake netra rudhirapravAha se bhara gaye evaM vaha (sirasamUha ) usake kandhoM para bAra-bAra giratA-uThatA caJcala hone lagA / / 72 / / punarapi rAvaNazaratyAgamAha to gaamohummillo NaaNahuAsaNapaittapattaNapamham / muai sarosAaDDhi abiiamuhAvaGgamiliapuGkha bANam // 73 // [ tato gatamohonmIlo nayanahutAzanapradIptapatraNApakSmANam / muJcati saroSAkRSTadvitIyamukhApAGgamilitapuGkha bANam / / ] tato mUrchAnantaraM gatamohatvAdunmIlA nayanonmIlanaM yasya sa unmIlita. nayano rAvaNo bANaM muJcati / kiMbhUtam / rakSaHsvAbhAvyAdamarSodbhUtena nayanahutAzanena pradIptAni kicijjvalitAni patraNA puGkhastasya pakSmANyagrANi yatra tam / evam-saroSAkRSTatvAt dvitIyamukhasya purovati mukhapRSThavati mukhasyApAne militaH puGkho yasyetyAkarSaNotkarSeNa krodhotkarSaH sUcitaH // 73 / / vimalA-tadanantara mUrchA ke jAne para rAvaNa ke netra khule aura usane jo bANa chor3A, saroSa khIMce jAne se usakA puccha bhAga dUsare mukha ke netra ke kone para pahu~ca gayA, ataeva puccha kA agrabhAga netrAgni se kucha jala gayA // 73 // punarapi rAmazaratyAgamAha to so kha ANalaNiho kiraNasahassehi nninbhrentvsdiso| rahuvaisararAhumuhe panthaddhe sUramaNDalo va Ni uddddo||74|| [ tataH sa kSayAnalanibhaH kiraNasahasra nidhriyamANadazadik / raghupatizararAhumukhe pathyardhe sUramaNDalamiva nimagnaH // ]

Page #683
666 ] setubandham [paJcadaza tatastyAgAnantaraM sa rAvaNabANaH ardhe pathi raghupatikSiptaH zara eva rAhustanmukhe sUrya maNDala miva nimagnaH / rAhuNA bhAnuriva rAmazareNa kavalIkRta ityarthaH / sUryasAmyamAha-kIdRk / kSayAnalatulyaH / AgneyatvAt / evam-kiraNasahasra nidhriyamANAH pUryamANA dazadizo yena sa tthaa| ravirapyevamevetyartha: / / 4 / / _ vimalA-tadanantara rAvaNa kA vaha bANa pralayAnalasadRza evaM sahasra kiraNoM se daso dizAoM ko vyApta karane vAle sUryamaNDala ke samAna Adhe mArga meM rAma ke zararUpa rAhu ke mukha meM par3a gayA aura adRzya ho gayA / / 74 / / atha rAmasya caramabANasaMdhAnamAharahuNAho vi sadhIraM ukkariseNa aggahattheUNa saram / pAsaNNa lAinavvaM pecchai pecchai phullakamalAaraM vva dahamuham / / 7 / / [ raghunAtho'pi sadhairyamutkRSyAgrahastena zaram / Asanna lavitavyaM prekSate phullakamalAkaramiva dazamukham // ] .. raghunAtho'pi sadhairya yathA syAdevaM hastAgreNa zaramutkRSya tUNAdAkRSya Asanne nikaTe eva lavitavyaM chedanIyaM phullakamalAnAmAkaraM zara iva dazamukhaM prekSate / atra nAnAkamalatulyanAnAmukhasattvAdAkaratvena raavnnsyotprekssaa| mAliko'pyAkare phullapuSpANi prathamaM pazyati pazcAdavacinoti iti tanmukhAnAM pazcAcchedanIyatvaM gamyate // 7 // vimalA-rAma ne bhI dhairyapUrvaka hAtha ke agrabhAga dvArA tarakasa se bANa khIMca kara vikasita kamalasamUha-se daso muMha ko isaliye pahile dekhA, kyoMki dekhane ke bAda turanta hI use chinna bhinna karanA thA / / 75 / / atha zarasaMdhAnamAha rAmo saMdhei saraM vibhIsaNanteNa balai rkkhslcchii| dahamuhaviNAsapisuNaM phurai a sItAi takkhaNaM vAmaccham / / 76 / / [ rAmaH saMdadhAti zaraM vibhISaNAntena valati rAkSasalakSmIH / dazamukhavinAzapizunaM sphurati ca sItAyAstatkSaNaM vAmAkSi // ] rAmaH zaraM dhanuSi saMdadhAti / tathA sati rAvaNavadhanirNayAdrAkSasAnAM lakSmI rAmapakSIyatvena' bhayAbhAvApacitatvAcca vibhISaNasyAntena pArzvana valati vakrIbhavati / tamAzrayitumupakramata ityarthaH / anyo'pi bhIto bhayahetupakSIyamAzrayata iti dhvaniH / ca punastatkSaNameva dazamukha vinAzasUcakaM sat sItAyA vAmAkSi sphurati vepate / strINAM vAmAkSispando'bhISTasUcaka iti bhAvaH // 76 / /

Page #684
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [667 vimalA-rAma ne jyoM hI zara-sandhAna kiyA, tatkAla hI rAjalakSmI ( bhayabhIta hokara ) vibhISaNa ke Azrita hone kA upakrama karane lagI evaM rAvaNavinAzasUcaka sItA kA vAma netra phar3akane lagA // 76 // atha rAvaNarayApazakunamAhavAmaM NisimaraNaaNaM rahuvaiNo dAhiNaM ca phandai NapraNam / bandhuvaharajjapisuNaM papphurai vihIsaNassa loaNajaalam // 77 // [vAmaM nizicaranayanaM raghupaterdakSiNaM ca spandate nayanam / bandhuvadharAjyapizunaM prasphurati vibhISaNasya locanayugalam // ] .. nizicarasyAsya rAvaNasya vAmaM nayanaM spandate / maraNasUcakatvAt / raghupatezca dakSiNaM nayanaM spndte| abhISTabhAryAlAbhakathakatvAt / vibhISaNasya locanayugalaM prasphurati vepate / rAvaNarUpabandhuvadhAniSTasUcakatvena vAmam, nijarAjyalAbharUpAbhISTasUcakatvena dakSiNamityarthaH // 77 // vimalA-rAvaNa kA ( maraNa sUcaka ) vAmanetra aura rAma kA ( bhAryAlAbhasUcaka ) dAhinA netra phar3aka uThA evaM vibhISaNa ke bandhuvadha aura rAjya-prApti ke sUcaka bAyAM aura dAyA~-donoM netra phar3aka uThe / / 77 // atha rAmasya dhanurAkarSaNamAhavacchabharantucchaGga saMdhiavANe ghaNummi kddddhijjnte| rAmasarapattaNehi va uppusiA suravahUNa bAhatthabaA // 7 // [ vakSobhriyamANotsaGge saMhitabANe dhanuSi kRSyamANe / rAmazarapatraNairiva utproJchitAH suravadhUnAM bASpastabakAH // ] vakSasA hRdayena bhriyamANaH pUryamANa utsaGgo yasya / ityAkarNakRSTatvaM cApasya, hRdayasyotsAhotphullatvaM ca / hRdayaM paripUrya prahAraH kRta iti lokaprasiddhirapyuktA / tAdRze saMhitabANe dhanuSi kRSyamANe sati / rAmeNetyarthAt / suravadhUnAM bASpastabakA rAmazarasya patraNaM puGkhavartipakSAstairiva utproJchitA maarjitaaH| rAmazarAkarSaNasamakAlameva surabandInAmAnandAzrupramArjanaM jAtamityasya saMhitarAmazarapakSaproJchanahetukatvamutprekSitam / anyatrApi azru vastrAdizlakSNadravyeNa proJchayata iti dhvaniH // 7 // vimalA-rAma ne bANa car3hAkara dhanuSa ko itanA khIMcA ki vakSa se aGka pUrita ho gyaa| usa samaya suravadhuoM ke A~sU ko mAnoM rAma ke bANa ke pucchabhAga meM lage huye paMkhoM ne poMcha diyA // 7 //

Page #685
668] setubandham [paJcadaza atha rAvaNasya zirazchedamAha Navari a so rahuvaiNA vAraM vAreNa candahAsacchiNNo / ekkeNa sareNa luo ekkamaho dahamuhassa mahasaMghApro / / 76 // [anantaraM ca sa raghupatinA vAraM vAraM candrahAsacchinnaH / ekena zareNa lUna ekamukho dazamukhasya mukhasaMghAtaH // ] dhanurAkarSaNAnantaraM ca raghupatinA dazamukhasya mukhasamUha ekena zareNa eka mukhamupakramo yasya sa ekopakramaH san lUnaH / ekadaiva cchinna ityarthaH / kIdRk / vAraM vAraM zivArAdhanasamaye candrahAsena rAvaNakhaDgena chinno'pi / tathA ca ya eva kramikacchedena punaH punaruttiSThati sa eva rAmazareNa ekadA khaNDita iti punaranusthAnaM vyajyate / rAmeNava pUrva bhUyo bhUyazcandrahAsena kramazazchinnatvAdutthita iti tadAnImekadaiva zareNa chinnatvAnotthita iti kecit // 7 // vimalA-dhanuSa khIMcane ke bAda rAma ne eka hI bANa se rAvaNa ke daso ziroM ko eka sAtha isaliye kATA / kyoMki ( zivArAdhana ke samaya ) candrahAsa ( rAvaNa ke khaDga ) se bAra-bAra (kama se ) kATe jAne para ve punaH uTha khar3e huye the / / 7 / / atha rAvaNapatanamAha avihattakaNThagAo chinno vi dasANaNassa hoi bhaprro| dharaNialuttiNNassa va NimaaccheapaDiuThThino muhaNivaho / / 80 // [ avibhaktakaNThagurukazchinno'pi dazAnanasya bhavati bhyngkrH| dharaNItalottIrNasyeva nijakacchedapratyutthito mukhanivahaH // ] dharaNitala uttIrNasya bhUmipatitasya dazAnanasya chinno'pi / mukhanivaho bhavakaro bhvti| kIdRk / avibhaktakaNThaH san gurukaH / kaNThavibhAgAbhAvenAdarasthAnaM jiivittvbhrmaadityrthH| utprekSate-nijakacchedebhyaH pratyutthita iva pUrvavatpunarutpanna iva / ato'pyabhinavotpattibhrameNa sarveSAmAzaGkAviSaya iti bhAvaH / chede'pi kabandhalagnasyaiva bhUmau patanamiti prahAralAghavamuktam // 80 // vimalA-rAvaNa kA bhUmipatita sirasamUha kaTA huA hone para bhI kaNTha se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa (jIvita hone ke bhrama se ) AdaraNIya evaM bhayaMkara laga rahA thA, mAnoM apane kATe gaye sthAna para vaha pUrvavat punaH utpanna ho gayA thA / 180 //

Page #686
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [666 atha rAvaNajIvaniSkramaNamAhatassa haassa raNamahe raklasaNAhassa ahimuhaM appaanno| dasahi vi muhehi sama sihAkarAlo vva huavaho Nikkanto / / 81 // [ tasya hatasya raNamukhe raaksssnaathsyaabhimukhmaatmaa| dazabhirapi mukhaiH samaM zikhAkarAla iva hutavaho niSkrAntaH // ] raNamukhe hatasya ca tasya rAkSasanAthasyAtmA dazabhirapi mukhaiH samamekadaiva abhimukhaM saMmukhaM niSkrAntaH / zarIrAbahirbhUta ityarthaH / zikhAbhiH karAlaH sacchidro danturo vA hutavaha iva / tejomayatvAddazadhA vibhaktasya jIvasya bahuzikhavahnitve. notprekSA // 1 // vimalA-yuddha meM hata rAkSasanAtha (rAvaNa ) kI ( tejomaya ) AtmA dasamukharUpa dasa mArgoM se dasa bhAgoM meM vibhakta hokara (bahuta zikhA ) lapaToM se karAla agni-sI zarIra se bAhara huI // 1 // atha rAmasya yuddhopasaMhAramAha aha Nihammi vahamahe Usasimmi a samantao telloke / vaaNammi a uppusimA bhiuDI oArivaM a rAmeNa SaNam // 2 // [atha nihate dazamukhe ucchvasite ca samantatastralokye / vadane cotproJchitAbhra kuTiravatAritaM ca rAmeNa dhnuH||] atha jIvotkramaNAnantaraM dazamukhe nihate mRte trailokye ca samantataH sarvata ucchvasite sajIve UrdhvazvAsaviziSTe vA yantraNAbhAvAdutthite AnandAdutphullo vA rAmeNa vadane bhrukuTirutproJchitA nivartitA, dhanuzca avatAritam, saMhitajyaM kRtamityarthaH / kRtakAryatvAditi bhAvaH / / 2 / / vimalA-tadanantara rAvaNa ke marane para jaba samasta trailokya Ananda se utphulla ho gayA taba rAma ne dhanuSa utAra diyA aura mukha para bhrUbhaGgimA samApta kara dI / / 82 // atha rAvaNazobhAmAhaNiddaabandhuppitthA jANantI vikkama nnisaaarvinno| mAna tti parigaNentI Na muai NigrahaM pi rAvaNaM rAasirI // 3 // [ nirdayabandhadvignA jAnatI vikramaM nishaacrpteH| mAyeti parigaNayantI na muJcati nihatamapi rAvaNaM raajshriiH||] nizAcarapatevikramaM jAnatI satI tanmaraNaM mAyA iti parigaNayantI vicArayantI rAjalakSmInihatamapi rAvaNaM na muJcati / mRto'pi. rAvaNo rAjazobhayA na

Page #687
670 ] setubandham [paJcadaza tyakta iti bhaavH| tatra tatparAkramAdhyavasAyena mAyAbuddhihetukatvamutprekSitam / rAjazrIH kiNbhuutaa| upekSya gatatvena dayAzUnyo bandhurda zamukho yasya sA nirdayabandhuH / ata evodvignA vyAkulacittApi / "Niggaabandhuppittheti' samyakpAThaH / nirgatabandhusvAdudvignetyarthaH // 3 // vimalA-(upekSA kara cale gaye) nirdaya rAvaNa se udvigma hone para bhI rAjalakSmI ne mare huye bhI rAvaNa ko, usake maraNa ko mAyAmAtra samajha kara nahIM chor3A / / 83 // atha vibhISaNarodanamAhatAhe vibhIsaNassa vi antohiammi bndhunnehuppnnnno| dAsarahiNo vi purano mukko ccia loaNehi bAhatthavao / / 4 / / [ tadA vibhISaNasyApyantarha daye bndhusnehotpnnH| dAzaratherapi purato mukta eva locanAbhyAM bASpastabakaH / / ] tadA dAzaratherapi purato vibhISaNasyApi locanAbhyAM bASpastabako mukta eva / yadyapi moktuM na yujyate tathApItyevakArArthaH / tatra hetumAha-kIdRk / antarha daye hRdayAbhyantare rAvaNarUpabandhusnehAdutpannastathA ca bAhulyAddhatu na pArita iti bhAvaH / / 4 / / vimalA-usa samaya vibhISaNa ke bhI hRdaya ke bhItara bandhu ( rAvaNa ) ke prati sneha utpanna ho gayA aura rAma ke sAmane bhI netroM se A~sU (rokane para bhI) gira hI par3e // 4 // atha vibhISaNapralApamAha-- Nihamammi a vahavapraNe vihIsaNo NindiAmarattaNa saho / parideviu' pautto maraNasamanbhahiadukkhadiNNAsAso // 8 // [ nihate ca dazavadane vibhISaNo ninditAmaratvazabdaH / paridevituM pravRtto maraNasamabhyadhikaduHkhadattAyAsaH / / ] vibhISaNaH paridevituM paridevanaM kartuM pravRttazca / kIdRk / dazavadane nihate sati nindito'maratvazabdo yena sa tthaa| amarajeturapi rAvaNasya cenmaraNaM tadAmaratvenApi kim / amaratvaM kutra vetyAzayaH / evaM nijamaraNAtsamabhyadhikena duHkhAdapi mahatA rAvaNamaraNaduHkhena datta AyAsaH klezo yasmai sa tathA // 8 // vimalA-rAvaNa ke marane para vibhISaNa ko apane maraNa se bhI adhika duHkha ne kleza diyA aura usa ( vibhISaNa ) ne amaratva zabda kI nindA kI-amara

Page #688
AzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam 671 vijetA bhI yadi mara sakatA hai to amaratva kA mUlya hI kyA raha gayA? tadanantara baha vilApa karane lagA // 8 // tribhiH pralApavacanamAha jo ccina je uNa jama diTTho icchAsuhaM tume jmloso| dIsihisi kaha Na patthiva ihi taM cea sesajaNasAmaNNam // 86 // [ ya eva jitvA yamaM dRSTa icchAsukhaM tvayA yamalokaH / drakSyasi kathaM nu pArthiva idAnIM tameva zeSajanasAmAnyam // ] he pArthiva rAvaNa ! yamaM jitvA ya eva yamalokastvayA icchAsukhaM svecchayA dRSTa: / paribhramyetyarthaH / idAnIM mRtyo sati tameva yamalokaM zeSajanaiH prAkRtajana: sAmAnyaM sAdhAraNyaM yathA syAttayA kathaM nu drakSyasi / yamazAsanIyasvenetyarthaH // 86 // vimalA-he bhUpa ( rAvaNa )! yama ko jIta kara tumane jisa yamaloka ko svecchA se (ghUma-ghUma kara ) dekhA thA, samprati usI ko ( yama se zAsita ) mAdhAraNajana ke samAna kaise dekhoge ? // 86 / / ekkeNa rakkhasAhiva puvvaM pravahIriovaeseNa vi te / samaNihaNeNa raNamuhe paDimakkaM Navara kumbha aNNeNa tuham // 17 // [ ekena rAkSasAdhipa pUrvamavadhIritopadezenApi te / samanidhanena raNamukhe pratimuktaM kevalaM kumbhakarNena tava / / ] he rAkSasAdhipa ! ekena kevalaM kumbhakarNena tava pratimuktaM bharaNapoSaNAdyupakArasya pratimocanaM kRtam / pratyupakAritvAdityarthaH / bhrAtRtvAvizeSe'pi na mayeti bhAvaH / kiMbhUtena / te tava avadhIrita upadezo yena / pUrva pratikSiptabhavadAjJenApi svatantra. svAt / pratimocane hetumAha-punaH kiMbhUtena / raNamukhe bhavanmaraNena samaM nidhanaM yasya tena / saMprati bhavatA saha bhavadathaM tyaktajIvitenetyarthaH / / 87 // vimalA-rAkSasAdhipa ! yadyapi kumbhakarNa ne pahile tumhArI AjJA kI avahelanA avazya kI thI tathApi samprati tumhAre sAtha tumhAre hI liye jIvana dekara kevala kumbhakarNa ne ( duHkha hai ki maiMne nahIM ) tumhAre-jaise bhAI ke kiye gaye upakAroM kA badalA cukAyA / / 87 // patthiva tumaM muanto samasuhadukkhehi bAndhavehi amukkam / jai haM dhammapahANo dhammapahAgANa ko gaNijjau purao / / 8 / /

Page #689
672] setubandham [paJcadaza [ pArthiva tvAM muJcansamasukhaduHkhairbAndhavairamuktam / yadyahaM dharmapradhAno'dharmapradhAnAnAM ko gaNyatAM purataH // ] he pArthiva ! samAnasukhaduHkhaibarbAndhavaiH kumbhakarNAdibhiramuktaM tvAM muJcan tvayA samaM paralokamagacchannahaM yadi dharmapradhAno dhArmikaH, tadAdharmapradhAnAnAM madhye kaH purataH prathamaM gaNyatAm / na ko'pItyarthaH / tathA cAhamevAdadharmikANAM prathamagaNya iti bhAvaH / / 8 / / vimalA-pArthiva ! sukha-duHkha ke sAthI ( kumbhakarNAdi ) bAndhavoM ne tumheM nahIM chor3A-ve bhI tumhAre hI sAtha paraloka gaye / eka maiMne hI tumheM chor3AsAtha paraloka nahIM gyaa| isa para bhI yadi maiM dharmapradhAna kahA jAU~ to adharmapradhAnoM meM sarvaprathama kisakI gaNanA hogI ? // 8 // atha dvAbhyAM rAmaM prati tadvacanamAha AhAsai a rahuvaI mrnnsmogbhhiyruddhbaahuppiiddge| bandhuvahAgaadukkho gimhumhAsukhaNaimuho vva mhihro||86|| [ AbhASate ca raghupati maraNasamabhyadhikaruddhabASpotpIDaH / bandhuvadhAgataduHkho grISmoSmazuSkanadImukha iva mahIdharaH / / ] raghupatimAbhASate c| kiMbhUtaH / maraNAdapi samabhyadhikaM yathA syAdevaM ruddho bASpotpIDo yena yasya vA sa tathA / vacanasauSThavAya kRtaM saMtApajanitamukhazoSeNa vA jAtamazrunirodhaM maraNAdapyadhikaM manyamAna ityarthaH / evam-bandhUnAM rAvaNAdInAM vadhenAgataduHkhaH / ka iva / grISmoSmaNA zuSka nadImukhaM yasya tAdRzo mahIdhara iva / tathA ca prathamapakSe nadImukha zoSabASpanirodhayomahIdhara vibhISaNayoH, dvitIyapakSe tvadhikAt grISmoSmasaMtApayostaulyAdupamA // 86 // vimalA-vibhISaNa ko rAvaNa ke mAre jAne kA aisA santApa huA ki usase usa ( vibhISaNa ) ke AMsU niruddha ho gaye, jise usane apane maraNa se bhI adhika samajhA / isa prakAra grISma ke santApa se sUkhe huye nadImukha vAle parvata ke samAna u sa ( vibhISaNa ) ne rAma se ( vakSyamANa vacana ) kahA // 86 // pahu vIsajjehi mahaM tA dhmuhkumbhannnnclnnnnivddiyo| pacchA paraloagaaM chivAmi sIsammi mehaNAaM a sunam / / 60 // [ prabho visRja mAM tAvaddazamukhakumbhakarNacaraNanipatitaH / pazcAtparalokagataM spRzAmi zIrSe meghanAdaM ca sutam // ]

Page #690
nAzvAsaH] rAmasetupradIpa-vimalAsamanvitam [ 673 he prabho rAma ! mAM visRja AjJApaya / tAvattadA prathamaM dazamukhakumbhakarNayozcaraNeSu nipatitaH san pazcAtparalokagataM mRtaM meghanAdaM ca zIrSe spRzAmi / parAmazAmItyarthaH / tAvadvisRja yAvadetAvatkaromIti vA // 10 // vimalA-prabho ! mujhe anujJA deM ki maiM prathama rAvaNa aura kumbhakarNa ke caraNoM ko zirasA praNAma karU', tatpazcAt mRta meghanAda ke sira ko apane hAtha se sparza karUM // 6 // atha rAvaNAdisaMskAramAhamahialapaDinavisaMtulahIsaNavilAvajAprANuampeNa / rAmeNa vi pavaNasuo ANatto rakkhasAhivaisakkAre // 11 // [ mahItalapatitavisaMSThulavibhISaNavilApajAtAnukampena / rAmeNApi pavanasuta AjJapto rAkSasAdhipatisaMskAre // ] mahItale patitasya visaMSThulasya viparyastakaracaraNAdevibhISaNasya vilApAjjAtAnukampena rAmeNApi rAkSasAdhipateH saMskAre dAhAdau pavanasuto hanUmAn AjJapto niyukta ityarthaH // 6 // vimalA-bhUtala para par3e vihvala vibhISaNa ke vilApa se anukampA utpanna hone ke kAraNa rAma ne bhI rAvaNa ke dAhAdi saMskAra ke lie hanumAna ko niyukta kiyA // 6 // atha sugrIvasAhAyyopasaMhAramAhaNihamammi avahavaaNe AsaMghanteNa jaNaataNAlambham / suggIveNa vi diTho paJcubaarassa sAsarassa va anto||2|| [nihate ca dazavadane'dhyavasyatA janakatanayAlambham / sugrIveNApi dRSTaH pratyupakArasya sAgarasyevAntaH // ] ca punardazavadane nihate sati janakatanayAyAH sItAyA lambhaM prAptimadhyavasyatA sthirIkurvatA sugrIveNApi sAgarasyeva pratyupakArasya anto dRssttH| yathA sAgarasya pAro dRSTastathA sItoddhArarUpapratyupakArasya nirvAharUpaH paryanto dRSTa iti sahopamA / dustaratvena sAgaratulyasya pratyupakArasya pAro dRSTa iti sAdhopamA vA // 12 // vimalA-dazamukha ke mAre jAne para sItA ke uddhAra kA nizcaya karate huye sugrIva ne jaise ( dustara ) sAgara kA pAra dekhA thA vaise hI (sItoddhArarUpa) pratyupakAra kA anta ( nirvAha ) dekhA // 12 // 43 se0 ba0

Page #691
674 ] setubandham [paJcadaza atha sarathamAtalivisarjanamAha kAUNa a surakajja rahuvaivIsajjieNa khannpuro| jalaharaguppantadhao saggAhimuho rahe kao mAaDiNA // 3 // [kRtvA ca surakArya raghupativisRSTena kapijanapurataH / jaladharavyAkulAyamAnadhvajaH svargAbhimukho rathaH kRto mAtalinA // ] surANAM rAvaNavadharUpaM kArya kRtvA kapijanAnAM purato raghupativisRSTenAzaptena mAtalinA ca rathaH svargAbhimukhaH kRtH| UdhvaM prerita ityarthaH / kiMmataH / jaladhareSu vyAkulAyamAno dhvajo yasya sa tathA / Urdhvato yantraNAttiryagbhAvA. diti bhAvaH // 13 // vimalA-(rAvaNavadharUpa ) devatAoM kA kArya kara rAma ne mAtali ko ( indra ke pAsa jAne kI) AjJA dI aura kapijana ke sAmane rAma kI AjJA pAkara mAtali ne ratha ko svarga kI ora Upara ko prerita kiyA, jisa ( ratha ) kA dhvaja ( Upara se avarodha utpanna karane vAle ) bAdaloM meM vyAkula-sA ho rahA thA / / 63 // atha rAmasyAyodhyAsamAgamenAzvAsakamupasaMharati ghettUga jaNaataNa kaJcaNaThi va Naavahammi visuddham / patto puri rahuvaI kAuM bharahassa sapphalaM aNurAam / / 64 // [ gRhItvA janakatanayAM kAJcanayaSTimiva hutavahe vizuddhAm / prAptaH purI raghupatiH kartuM bharatasya saphalamanurAgam // ] raghupatiH purImayodhyAM prAptaH / kiM kRtvA / janakatanayAM gRhItvA / sItayA sahe. tyarthaH / kiMbhUtAm / kAJcanayaSTimiba hutavahe vahnau vizuddhAmuttIrNAm / yathA vahnau pravezitA kAJcanayaSTiradhikarociSmatI bhavati, tathA rakSogRhanivAsajanyaparIvAdamArjanAya vahnau parikSiptA sItApyadhika rociSmatI vRtteti nirdoSatvamuktam / kimartham / bharatasya bhaktirUpamanurAgaM saphalaM kartum / rAmasiMhAsanAnavarohaNAdirUpAyAstadbhakte rAmasamAgama eva phala mityAzayaH / yadvA-bharatasya kRte svIyaM sneharUpamanurAgaM saphalaM kartumityarthaH / samAptI saphalatvotkIrtanena zubhasUcanarUpaM maGgalamapyuktam // 64 // vimalA-kAJcanayaSTi ke samAna agni meM vizuddha ( nirdoSa ) siddha huI sItA ko sAtha lekara rAma, bharata ke ( rAma kA siMhAsanArohaNarUpa ) anurAga ko saphala karane ke liye ayodhyApurI pahu~ce // 14 //

Page #692
AzvAsaH ] atra granthasamAptimAha ettha samappai eaM sImAlambheNa janiarAmanbhuamam / rAvaNavaha tti kavvaM aNurAmaGkaH samatyajaNaNivvesam // 65 // ia siripavaraseNaviraie kAlidAsakae dahamuhavahe mahAkAvye pazva (nda) raho AsAsao parisamatto rAmasetu pradIpa - vimalAsamanvitam [ atra samApyate etatsItAlambhena janitarAmAbhyudayam / rAvaNabadha iti kAvyamanurAgAGkaM samastajananirdeSam // ] iti zrIpravarasenaviracite kAlidAsakRte dazamukhavadhe mahAkAvye paJcadaza mAzvAsaH parisamAptaH etadrAvaNavadha iti nAma kAvyamatra samApyate / kavinetyarthAt / karma kartari vA / etadeva skandhakaM tatsamAptisthAnamityarthaH / kiMbhUtam / sItAyA lambhena prAptyA janito rAmasyAbhyudayo yatra varNitatvenetyarthaH / punaH kIdRk / sItAM prati rAmAnurAgasya setubandharAvaNavadhAdirUpo'Gkacihna yatra tadgatajJApakatvAt / atha ca anurAgapadarUpo'GkaH pratyAzvAsakAnte'sAdhAraNaM cihna yasyetyarthaH / evaM samastajanasya dveSazUnyaM sItArAma saMbandhitvenAnuraktasarvajana mityarthaH ||15|| sItAsaM prAptidazayA rAmadAsaprakAzitA / rAmasetupradIpasya pUrNA paJcadazI zikhA // setugranthasamudrAdarthA maNayo bhayAkRSTAH / upadeza sahakRtendriyapaTubhiH prAjJaH parIkSyantAm // caturbhUta rizItAMzu ( 1652 ) bhirabhigaNite sAhasAGkasya varSe varSe jallAdIndra kSitimukuTamaNerapyanantAgamA (40) bhyAm / paJcamyAM zuklapakSe nabhasi gurudine rAmadAsena rAjJA vijJenApUrito'yaM tithitulitazikho rAma setupradIpaH // sUryAcandramasorudaJcati kathA yAvattathA dIpyate yAvatkaustubha kAntijAlajaTilA vaikuNThavakSaHsthalI / [ 675

Page #693
setubandham [paJcadaza gaGgAvIcibhiraJcito harajaTAjUTa: samujjRmbhate yAvattAvadakabbareNa jagatI rAjanvatI vartatAm / / iti zrIzrImanikhilamahImahendramukuTamaNimayUkhamaJjarIpiJjarIkRta. kamalasakalasArvabhaumaziromaNizrImadakabbarajallAladIndrakRpAkaTAkSavIkSitabhAnubhaktiparAyaNahRdayaharmyanivAsita. nArAyaNamahArAjAdhirAjazrIrAmadAsaviracito rAmasetupradIpo nAma granthaH paripUrNaH / / vimalA-yaha rAvaNavadha nAmaka kAvya yahA~ samApta huaa| isameM sItA ko prApta karane se rAma kA jo abhyudaya prakaTa humA usI kA varNana hai / isameM sItA ke prati rAma ke anurAga kA (sUcaka setubandha-rAvaNavadhAdirUpa ) cihna to hai hI, pratyeka AzvAsa ke anta meM isakA (asAdhAraNa) cihna yaha bhI hai ki 'anurAga' zabda prayukta humA hai| ( sItA aura rAma se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa) yaha kAvya samasta jana ke dveSa kA nahIM, anurAga kA pAtra hai ( ataH pAThakoM se AzA kI jAtI hai ki ve bhI ise par3ha kara sItArAma meM tathA isa kAnya meM anurakta hoMge )men isa prakAra zrIpravarasenaviracita kAlidAsakRta dazamukhavadha mahAkAvya meM pandrahaveM AzvAsa kI 'bimalA' hindI vyAkhyA samApta huii| -* * samAptazcAyaM granthaH

Page #694
zlokAnukramaNikA [ setubandha mahAkAvya mUlata: prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha hone ke kAraNa sugamatayA sarvajanasaMvedya nahIM hai, ataH pAThakoM ke sugamatayA bodha hetu prakRta zlokAnukramaNikA meM mUla zlokoM kA saMskRta rUpAntaraNa bhI de diyA gayA hai / ] AzvA * zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpaTo a aMsasthApita mahIdharA atikAyasyApi kavace aTThavimahiharA aikAassa vi kavae airavarUDha vva laA airA a dacchihi airA a de rahusuo reatthapaDiNiattA akkanDaghaNubharoNaa akkhafusasoDIrA aggakhandhAafsi aGkAnaaraaNiaraM aGkAgamaM sahijjai referred fr aJjaNarAeNa sai aTTanta salila viho aTTanti asaNAI aTThilapaDantamahihara aTThaasa muddasIhara ahio vi piNaM aNakhaNaladdhasuhe asoi Na iccha aNuamuNeavva roj saMdhiaari rovi sahiaNapurao aNNA AgamaNa dise aciraprarUdeva latA acirAcca drakSyasi acirAcca te raghusuto akRtArthapratinivRttAH AkrAntadhanurbharAvanata akhaNDitazauNDIryAH agraskandhApatitaM aGkAgatarajanIcaraM aGkAgataM sahya ayamitapakSmaNaveNoM aJjanarAgeNa sadA zuSyatsalilanivahaH Avartante'hanAni asthita patanmahIdhara asthita samudrazIkara anyahRdayo'pi priyANA anunayakSaNalabdha sukhe anuzocituM necchati anubhUta jJAtavyAn anyatsaMdhita bANaM anyatsakhIjana purato ajJAtAgamanadizaH 6 12 3 11 11 3 5 13 12 12 11 11 e 5 7 PS 11 10 a axxo w 11 4 15 10 6 83 56 26 63 126 23 18 73 62 70 23 41 82 73 32 16 24 16 66 117 24 67 75 30 236 530 63 450 465 86 155 584 546 535 447 456 384 183 565 253 351 444 426 46 1 125 662 426 354

Page #695
678 setubandham AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 451 3 4168 3 44 100 367 7 22 254 7 62 / 278 401 6 52 366 280 7 23 255 361 204 11 26 450 zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 aNNeNa samAraddhaM anyena samArabdhaM aNNenti maGgalAI anugacchanti maGgalA aNNo aNNassa maNo anyadanyasya mano atthaNiambapariNae astanitambapariNate athamiaselamaggA astamitazailamArgA atthamiANa mahiharANa astamitAnAM mahIdharANAM atthasiharammi dIsai astazikhare dRzyate atthA va vahantaM astAyamAnamiva atthAantavaNAla astAyamAnavanasthalI atthAnanti sarosA astAyante saroSAH agiapaNollia adRSTagajapraNodita addiTThadisANivahaM jAaM adRSTadinivahaM jAtaM addiTalajjaNijjo adRSTalajjanIyo addhacchiNNaraviare ardhacchinnaravikarA addhasthapimadiNaaro ardhAstamitadinakara addhatthamiavisaNThula ardhAstamitavisaMSThula adbhukkhittapasi Dhile arghotkSiptaprazithilA addha TThiaseuvahaM hoi ardhorikSaptasetupathaM addheaddhapphuDiA ardhArdhasphuTitA apariTThiamUlaalaM aparisthitamUlatalaM appattadiNaarAI aprAptadinakarANyAtapa appariphuDaNIsAsA aparisphuTaniHzvAsA appAlie dhanummi AsphAlite dhanuSi apphuNNavidumavaNe AkrAntavidrumavanA abbhatthaNaM Na gelai abhyarthanAM na gRhNAti anbhuTa ThaNaturiANaM abhyutthAnatvaritAnAM amarisavitthakkantA amarSavitiSThamAnA amiliasAarasalilA amilitasAgarasalilA araI thorUsAsA aratiH sthUlocchavAsA aruNakkantavialiba aruNAkrAntavigalitaM aruNapaDivohiAe aruNapratibodhitAyA 8 52 359 366 274 212 306 227 168 371 465 516 446 427 327 12 :

Page #696
zlokAnukramaNikA 67 zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 - AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 118 502 10. 70 426 11 106 486 11 .. 2 424 4.1 11 88 478 . 79 432 . 427 15 54 107 310 12 86 1580 aruNAambacchAe bharuNAambaacchAo ala chivai vilakkho alaandhaAriamuhI alaapaDilaggagandhaM avamANiarAmakahaM avaradisAvitthiNNo avarigalio visAo avalambai NalaghaDie avalambijjau dhIraM avasAiadiNNasuho avahIraNA Na kijjai avahoAsammi mahaM avi pUrai pAAlaM avisajjiaNikkante avihattakaNThagaruo avvocchiNNapasario anvocchiNNa visajji asurabandisAhAraNaM asurovaDaNavihria aha pi vijjupaDaNA aha indaimmi vAli aha uggAhiacAo aha kaDDhiuM pautto aha gamiaNisAsama aha geNhai aibhUmi aha jaadupparialle aha jaNiabhiuDibhaGgaM aha jampai suggIvaM aha jalaNihimmi aha NaaNesu paharisaM aha Nala viiNNaNaaNo / aruNAtAmracchAye aruNAtAmracchAyo alakaM spRzati vilakSaH alakAndhakAritamukhI alakapratilagnagandhaM avamAnitarAmakathaM aparadizAvistIrNo aparigalito viSAdo avalambate nalaghaTitA avalambyatAM dhairya aprasAditadattasukhaH avadhIraNA na kriyate ubhayAvakAze mama api pUryate pAtAlaM avisajitaniSkrAnte avibhaktakaNThaguruka avyavacchinnaprasarito avyavacchinnavisRSTa asurabandisAdhAraNa asurAvapatanavighaTita ahamapi vidyutpatanA athendrajiti vAli athogrAhitacApa atha kraSTuM pravRtto atha gamitanizAsamayaM atha gRhNAtyatibhUmi atha jagaduSparikala atha janitabhRkuTIbhaGgaM atha jalpati suggrIvaM atha jalanidhAvadhika atha nayanayoH praharSa atha nalavitIrNanayano 17 . 29 x Remix 2.02 1 m Gw2. 6.4 156 18 15 591 199 154 617 147 45 8 13 290

Page #697
680 setubandham zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 10 1 393 4 49 138 160 14 332 14 632 15 14 8 41 81 1 84 28 11 52 aha Ni aamahihareSu aha NikkAraNagahiraM aha NiggaamiliehiM aha Niggao jalantaM aha Nipphalagaadiaso aha NimmiaseuvahaM aha NisiarIhi dahamuha aha NisiareNa musalaM aha Nihaammi pahatthe aha NIlassa pahattho aha NeNa suhappharise aha te vikkamaNihasaM aha tehi tIa purao atha thoratuGgaviaDo aha dahamuhasaMdiTTho aha dAruNAvasANe aha paDie dhummakkhe aha paDivaNNavirohe aha par3hamavaaNaNihuraM aha pavamabharubbhantA aha pecchai rahutaNao aha pecchanti pavaGgA aha bahuvihasaMThAvaNa maha bhaacalierAvaNa aha mau pi bharasahaM aha rAmaparittANaM aha rAmabaddhalakkho aha rAmasarAhiao aha rAmo vi Niacchai aha va mahaNNavahutta aha va suvelAlaggaM 72 atha nijakamahIdhareSviva atha niSkAraNagRhItaM atha nirgamamilitAbhyA atha nirgato jvaladdara atha niSphalagatadivaso atha nirmitasetupathaM atha nizicarIbhidezamukha atha nizicareNa atha nihate prazaste atha nIlasya prahasto athAnena sukhasparza atha te vikramanikaSaM atha tastasyAH purata atha sthUlatuGgavikaTo atha dazamukhasandiSTo atha dAruNAvasAne atha patite dhUmrAkSe atha pratipannavirodhe atha prathamavacananibhRtaM atha plavagabharobhrAntA atha pazyati raghutanaya atha prekSante plavaGgAH atha bahuvidhasaMsthApana atha bhayacalita rAvaNa atha mRdumapi bharasahaM atha rAmaparitrANaM atha rAmabaddhalakSyaH atha rAmazarAbhihataH atha rAmo'pi nirdhyA athavA mahArNavAbhi athavA suvelAlagnAM 244 462 328 628 625 8 . 13 1 13 2 68 1 582 48 338 194 612 58 4 62 108 111

Page #698
zlokAnukramaNikA 681 zlokAMzAH ahavA aMkaakajjo aha vAmabhuapphAlaNa aha veeNa pavaMgA aha samarantariasuho aha sarabandhavimukke aha sarabandhavimukko bhaha sasijaNiAmoe aha selesahi tarUhi a aha hiamaccharalahuA ahiANaM tosahare ahiNavaNiddhAloA ahiNavarAAraddhA ahidhAvantapavaGga ahilIa paramuhIhiM ahisAraNaM Na geli 88 -- saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA* zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH athavA'yaM kRtakAryo 14 atha vAmabhujAsphAlana 5 22 157 atha vegena plavaGgA atha samarAntaritasukho 512 atha zarabandhavimukto 624 atha zarabandhavimukto atha zazijanitAmode 422 atha zailaistarubhizca 641 atha hRtamatsaralaghukA ahitAnAM toSahare abhinavasnigdhAlokA 18 abhinavarAjArabdhA abhidhAvatplavaGga abhilIya parAGmukhIbhiH 2 abhisAraNaM na gRhNAti 10 A AkarNakRSTena ca 15 20 642 AtAmraravikarAhata AdivarAheNA'pi 168 ApRcchayamAnagRhItAH ApUrayati rasan 173 ArabdhAzca tulayitu AbaddhabandhuvaraM yan AmuJcati mahati 118 AmocipAtAlo yasya 382 ArabhyamANe sakala 324 ArohatIva divasamukhe 377 ArUDhodadhisalilA 352 ArUDho niraiti ratha 541 AlInazca raghupati 162 AlokitA na dRSTAH 241 425 F AaNNakaD DhieNa a mAambaraviarAhama AivarAheNa vi je AucchamANagahiA AUrei rasanto ADhattA a tule AbaddhabandhuveraM jaM Amuai mahai saaNaM AmoiapAAlo jassa Arambhante saalo Aruhai va divasamuhe ArUDhoahisalile ArUDho NIi rahaM AlINo a rahuvaI AloiA Na diTThA m lh

Page #699
682 zlokAMzAH Aloie visaNNA Aloei a viJjhaM AvattantaravaliA Avattabhamiramahihara AvattamaNDaloara Avattavivarabhamiro narrari cia AveasamukkhittaM to AsaNNajajjavimaNaM AsaNNammi paviralaM AsIvasamaNi ambA AhAsai a Nisiare AhAsai arahuvaI AhAsai suggIvo Ahi samarAamaNA ia ajjaM cea mae sr asthira sAmatthe i khohanti vaMgA ia jAhe NivaDantA ia jAhe bhaNantaM ia jA samarasabho ia lavaaNaharisiaM ia NiamiasuggIco itaM samapasihatthaM ia tANa taM viambhai ia dArakaatthambhaM ia dAviapAAlaM ia paDisAriacande apahasia asare ia rAmapemmakittaNa ia vammahajaggAvia setubandham saMskRtarUpA0 Alokite viSaNNo Alokate ca vindhyaM AvartAntaravalitA Avarta bhramaNazIla AvartamaNDalodara Avartavivara bhramaNazIlo ApAtabhayaGkarameva na AvegasamutkSiptaM tato Asanna yuddhavimanasaM Asanne praviralaM AzIviSamaNyAtAmrA AbhASate ca nizicarA AbhASate ca raghupati AbhASate sugrIvo AhitasamarAgamanA i ityadyaiva mayA nihate ityasthira sAmarthya iti kSobhayanti plavaGgAH iti yadA nipatantaH iti yadA prabhaNyamAnaM iti yAvatsamarasatRSNaH iti nalavacana harSitaM iti niyamitasugrIvo iti tatsama pratihastaM iti teSAM (tayorvA) tadvi iti dvArakRtastambhaM iti darzitapAtAlaM iti pratisAritacandre iti prahasitakumudasarasi iti rAmapremakIrtana iti manmathajAgarita AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 11 53 462 1 54 40 13 66. 7 68 7 66 66 75 72 5 11 11 11 10 7 11 15 3 14 3 6. 8 3 12 8 4 13 13 19 5 11 1 11 10 46 26 38 34 Tr 2 9 55 53 w 64 1 51 68 27 37 62 dd 63 80 34 133 56 581 201 281 176 472 471 460 janma 263 453 672 199 87 621 1.6 276 284 105 534 267 132 563 559 546 186 435 7 468 416

Page #700
zlokAnukramaNikA 683 zlokAMzAH AzvA0 zlokA. pRSThAGkAH - 32 * ia vAriadahavaaNo ia viSNaviadahamuho ia saalamahialakkha icchAi va dhaNariddhi indaiNA viNiveia saMskRtarUpA0 iti vAritadazavadano iti vijJApitadazamukhaH iti sakalamahItalo icchayeva dhanaRddhi indrajitA vinivedita 11 43 IsaraabhiNNapADala IsAmaccharagarue IsijalapesiacchaM ISa drajobhinnapATala ImitsaragurukAn ISajjalaprekSitAkSaM 443 2 36 >> 14 9 645 7 " uahiM alaGghaNijja uahissa jaseNa jasaM uiamiaGka ca NahaM ukkarisantassa kare ukkhaagirivivaro ukkhaaNisuddhaselo ukkhaadumaM va selaM ukkhaabhuaMgaraaNaM ukkhittamahAvattA ukkhittavimukkAI ukkhipantaNirAA ukkhippanti jaM disAsu uggAhii rAma tuma ucchalioahibharie usu muesu soraM uNNAmimiva NahaM uttaciadumaNivahA uttiNNA a pavaGgA utthaddhi adumaNivahA utthambhiamaaraharo uddhapphuDiaNaimuhA udadhimalaGghanIyaM udadheryazasA yazo uditamRgAkSaM ca nabho utkarSataH kare utkhAta girivivarA utkhAtanipAtitazailo utkhAta drumamiva zailaM utkhAtabhujaGgaratnaM utkSiptamahAvartA utkSipta vimuktAni utkSipyamANanirA utkSipyante yaddizA udgAsyati rAma tvAM ucchalitodadhibhRtA uttiSTha muJca zokaM unnAmita miva nabho uttambhitadrumanivahA uttIrNAzca plavaGgAH utthApitadrumanivahAH uttambhitamakaragRho UrdhvasphuTitanadImukhA 1262 219 // 11 124 0 M " " " . 308

Page #701
684 zlokAMzAH uddha muhamukkaNAA uddhariadharaNiviaDaM udghAio a sahasA udghovaattabimbe upo ahi asura higandha ubbhaDahariNakalaGko ummillantI cia se ummuhasAraGgaaNaM ummU AiNa khuDiA ummUnti pagA uvvatti akarimaarA uvvattoaradhavalA ubvellai va NirAaM evaM tuha eArisasura ema vi sirIa diTThA ree suhaNisaNa ekekkamavocchiSNaM ekkakka mAvantA ekkasihare samappai ekkmma valanto ekkkeNa aselaM ekkeNa rakkhasAhiva ekko ruddhaimuho etto vasaitti disA ettha samappai eaM ohi mahiveDho okkhaNDe road occhuNNa rairahavaho setubandham saMskRtarUpA 0 UrdhvamukhamuktanAdAH uddhRtadharaNIvikaTa uddhAvitazca sahasA UrdhvApavRttavimbe utpatanAvanatamahI utplutasurabhigandha udbhaTahariNakalaGkI unmIlantyevAsya unmukhasAraGgagaNa unmUlitAnAM khaNDitA unmUlayanti plavagA udvatitakarimakarAH uttoradhavalA udvellyata iva nirA e evaM tavaitAdRzasura evamapi zriyA dRSTakAH eteSu sukhaniSaNNo ekaika kramavyavacchinnaM eka kramavyAvanto eka zikhare samApyate ekaikasminvalana_ ekaikena ca zailaM ekena rAkSasAdhipa eko ruddhanadImukho ito vasatIti dik atra samApyate etat o avagAhitamahIveSTaM avakhaNDayitavya dRDhaH AkrAntaravirathapatho AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 67 581 353 610 401 2.2 216 151 9 14 10 6 5 12 6 6 3 14 12 7 5 w xxxx 6 15 15 5 15 1 10 15 29 30 18 24 48 9 24 82 8 1 49 26 56 41 15 d 2 19 30 83 45 54 87 19 6 95 4 29 13 514 236 235 213 256 104 212 197 102 597 511 258 384 169 219 671 642 149 675 8 406 64

Page #702
zlokAnukramaNikA 685 saMskRtarUpA0 - AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 109 283 s m 305 sh s 111 m s 22 zlokAMzAH o jamalakkhambhehiM ojjharamajjaNasuhi odhUsariadhaavaDo obhaggarakkhasadumaM oluggappharisANaM ovaaNosuddharahaM ovaiA asarahasaM ovaggai ahimANaM ovaggau tumha jaso ovaTThakomalAI o viraemi Nahaale o sasikarAhanummila o sAaroaranbhanta osummantajalaharaM uta yugalastambhAbhyA nirjharamajjanasukhitA avadhUsaritadhvajapaTa: uta bhagnarAkSasadrumAM avarugNasparzAnAM avapatanAvapAtita avapatitAzca sarabhasaM avakrAmatyabhimAnaM avakrAmatu yuSmAkaM avavarSakomalAni uta viracayAmi uta zazikarAhato uta sAgarodarAbhyanta avapAtyamAnajaladharaM mx 19 Nur 0 mr 8 m M 204 4 29 128 3 1182 25 352 24 448. m m m h >> s s s s 21 560 521 t 2 m m kaakajje tAlasame kaiA Nu virahavira kaimukkacuNNiaTThi kaivacchatthalapariNaa kaivararasuddhAi kaaparipelliANaM kaDaavalantaraviraha kaDhiamUlaNirantara kaDDhijjanti samantA kaNTaiaNU miaGgI kamalANa diasavigame kampai mahendaselo kampijjantadharAhara karavArikailoo karimaarANa khuhima kasaNamaNicchAA kRtakAryAstAla kadA nu virahavira kapimuktacUNinasthita kapivakSaHsthalapariNata kapivararabhasoddhAvita kaTakapratipreritAnAM kaTakavaladravirathaM kRSTamUlanirantara kRSyante samantAd kaNTakitagopitAGgI kamalAnAM divasavigame kampate mahendra zailo kampyamAnadharAdhara karavAritakapilokaH karimakarANAM kSubhita kRpaNamaNicchAyA m m 358 221 218 m 26 m m 1. 11 398 201 6 38 210 121 314 2 2866 h 18 h

Page #703
686 setubandham zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 430 4 35 131 46 12 11 83 26 542 449 15 12 93 31 674 517 52 kahaM vi samuhANiaGka kathamapi saMmukhAnItA kaha ira sakajjaku lA kathaM kila svakArya kaha tammi vi lAijjai kathaM tasminnapi kaha vi Thavei dahamuho kathamapi sthApayati kaha vi Thaventi pavaGgA kathamapi sthApayanti kaha vi paDibaddhakavao kathamapi pratibaddha kaha virahappaDiUlA kathaM virahapratikUlA kAarapaDimukkadhuraM kAtarapratimuktadhuraM kAUNa a surakajja kRtvA ca surakArya kAUNa sasiamanthara kRtvA zvasitamanthara kAlantarajIaharaM kAlAntarajIvaharaM kAlantaraparihattaM kAlAntaraparibhuktaM kAhii pisaM samuddo kariSyati priyaM samudro ki airAeNa imA kimatirAmeNeyama kiM appaNA pariaNo kimAtmanA parijanaH ki uNa duSpariallA kiM punarduSparikala kiM uttarau Nirantara kiMmuttaratu nirantara ki ea tti palatta kimetaditi pralapitaM ki NihaNemi raNamuhe kiM nihanmi raNamukhe ki ti samAsasiavve / kimiti samAzvasita kiM pamhaTa mhi ahaM kiM prasmRtavAnasmyahaM kiM bhuavivarapaholi kiM bhujavivarapraghUrNana kiM va ANaha kiM vA na jAnItaitat kimu jIantIa tume kimu jIvantyA tvayA kiraNAsaNi rahusue kiraNAzani raghusute kIsa mamammi dharente kimiti mayi dhriya kumbhassa pahatthassa kumbhasya prahastasya kumbhovaggaNaNivaDia kumbhAvakramaNanipatita kuvieNa vijjumAlI kupitena vidyunmAlI kuviohariaNisA kupitAvahRtanizA ke cciramettaM va ThiI kiyacciramAtraM vA (7 15 11 6 29 95 12 129 130 126 294 474 646 48 / 195 448 83 492 11 120 91 15 61 660 66 589 576

Page #704
zlokAMzAH kelAsa divasAraM kesaricalaNatalAhaa khaNaNiccalaNIsAsaM khagapariattamiindA khaNamUlAbaDhAe Nigva baNameliApaviddho khavAvArivisaMThula arifornerst aorimAdhimmo khandhaddhantovAhi khaviNa pavvabhaNivaho khaviNo vAraNaloo khioNaM cAvammi karaM festusamuNAla khuhiajala siThasAro khuhima muddastha miA khusi muddAhamuhA khuhiasamuduppaiA buhima ahivicchUTA khoti khuhiaNihuaM gaaNaalammi khela aNammi uahi gaNassa a paDibimbaM aNuNNaeNa teNa aNe vijjuNihAo amaliatamAlavaNaM gandhAvaddhamahuarA gamiA kalambavAA gambhIravaNA hoe zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarU kailAsa dRSTasAraM kesaricaraNatalAhata kha kSaNanizcala niHzvAsaM kSaNaparivRttamRgendrAH kSaNamUlAbaddhayA nirvarNya kSaNamelitApaviddhaH kSaNavyApArivisaMSThula kSaNa saMhitameghataTAni kSaNasammAnitadharmo skandhArdhAntApavAhita kSapitaH parvatanivaho kSapito vAnaraloko khinnaM cApe karaM khaNDitotpATitamRNAlA kSubhitajala ziSTasAro kSubhitasamudrAstamitA: kSubhitamudrAbhimukhA kSubhija samudrotpatitA kSubhitodadhivikSiptA kSobhayanti kSubhitanibhRta ga gaganatale zailasaMghaTTa gagane udadhisalilaM gaganasyeva pratibimbaM gaganonnatena tena gagane vidyunnighAtaH gajamRditatamAlavanaM gandhAbaddhamadhukarA gamitAH kadambavAtAH gambhIravraNAbhogau 687 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 73 230 37 358 11 12 1 7 14 6 12 14 ? 8 3 8 19 8 8 15 5 6 9 57 85 rr 11 69 87 27 52 20 14 10 30 28 48 54 51 10 12 47 58 2 21 32 36 85 15 3 464 542 35 249 626 238 515 619 293 290 82 25 160 307 272 172 2.8 289 264 312 48 643 162 357 385. 15 191

Page #705
688 zlokAMzAH garu uvvahamANo garuDeNa va jalaNaNihaM galai sarasaM pi kusumaM gahiajala me happelli gahiarivAra giriNivahehi rasantaM giriNivvaliapaDantA giridhAuraakkhauro giripelliarahakaDDhaNa girisaMkhohavimukkA guDiaguDijjantabhaDaM guruamma kuNa guruamma vipakkhei gurubhara se sAhitphaNa gehai a jalaNa gehai a so aNAbhara gelai gahiatthAmaM ghaDamANehi a sama ghaNa vivadviatimirA gharamaNimaUhabhiNNo ghettUNa jaNaataNaaM gholai gaaNiattaM gholanti NimmalAo cakka malabhailio caDulaM pi thiIa caDulavaDAANivahAM caDulehi NippaampA candaareNa ose candaa vva mehamailie setubandham saMskRtarUpA0 gurumudvahamAno garuDeneva jvalananibhaM galati sarasamapi gRhItajalameghaprerita gRhItazirodaSTavAnara girinivahai rasadutkhAya girinirvalitapatanta giridhAturajaH kaluSo giripreritarathakarSaNa girisaMkSobhavimuktAH guTitaguTaghamAnabhaTa gurI kuruSva kopaM gurAvapi pratipakSe gurubharazeSAhiphaNa gRhNAti ca jvalana gRhNAti ca so'nAdara gRhNANi gRhItasthAmaM gha ghaTamAnaizca samaM ghana viTapasthitatimirA gRhamaNimayUkhabhinno gRhIta janakatanayAM ghUrNate gatApanivRttaM ghUrNante nirmalA : ca cakramalamalinito caTulamapi sthityA caTulapatAkAnivahaH caTulairniSprakampA candrakareNa pradoSe candra iva meghamalinite AzvA0 zlokA 0 6 e 13 7 7 14 13 8 12 15 3 9 14 5 12 8 10 10 05 15 5 1 15 2 12 10 3 41 52 15 30 28 44 79 27 3 87 57 35 14 82 23 29 50 27 2222220 52 94 88 53 42 18 84 78 62 48 pRSThAGkAH 162 73 218 346 564 257 266 631 5.63 285 543 658 95 345 633 158 515 308 41 417 674 175 39 651 59 542 233 424 104

Page #706
zlokAnukramaNikA 686 zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 27 81 23 433 142 32 2 5. candaNapAavalagge candAavadhavalAo candujjoeNa mao calaNehiM mahuvirohe calaNoNaaNihuassa calavANarANudhAvima caliaM a tuliapavvaa caliaMca vANaravalaM calio a caraNapahao cintAhaappahaM miva cintialaddhatthaM vi cintijjau dAva imaM cintai sasai jUrai cinteDha a pautto cinteu pi Na lambhai cirAlakaliANaM cirAlapaDiNiuttaM cirajujjhiassa to ciraparUDhase Ala cuNNiagaruapaDi 38 573 31 39 candanapAdapalagnAn candrAtapadhavalA: candrodyotena mado caraNAbhyAM madhuvirodhe caraNAvanatanibhRtasya calavAnarAnudhAvita calitaM ca tulitaparvata calitaM ca vAnarabalaM calitazca caraNaprahato cintAhataprabhamiva / cintitalabdhArthamiva cintyatAM tAvadiyaM cintayati zvasiti cintayitu ca pravRtta cintayitumapi na cirakAlakAMkSitAnAM cirakAlapratinivRttaM cirayodhitasya tato ciraprarUr3havAla cUrNitagurukapratibhaTaH m h m h h h m s m m s h m m s h h h h 11 __ 3 121 8 493 81 22 18 31 67 34 h m chijjai kareNa samartha chijjai jhiNNAvi taNU chiNNavivaiNNabhoA chundanti jattha vanthe chidyate kareNa samaM kSIyate kSINApi tanu chinnaviprakIrNabhogA: kSudanti yatra patho 599 27 172 w m 14 12 12 21 4. jaM cia ualaddhabhaaM jaM cia kAmiNisatthaM jaM jaM ANei giri jaM taNuammi vi virahe jaM bahupavvaajaNi 44 se0 ba0 yadevopalabdhabhayaM ya eva kAminIsArthaH yaM yamAnayati giri yattanuke'pi virahe yadbahuparvatajanite 602 512 304 477 303 4. 86 36

Page #707
66. setubandham zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 3 12 83 127 28 81 . . . . . >> >> >> >> >> 9 9 4 87 77 46 383 386 381 137 382 139 133 121 38 19 r 364 179 jaM sAhasaM Na kIrai yatsAhasaM na kriyate jaM sAhanti samatthA yatsAdhayanti samastAH jaNi paDivakkhabha janitaM pratipakSabhayaM jastha a gamenti NiiM yatra ca gamayanti nidrA jattha a bhamiramahuaraM yatra ca bhramaNazIla jattha amiANa yatra ca mRgANAM jatya a siharAvaDi yatra ca zikharApatitaM jattha paramatthagaruA yatra paramArthaguravo jattha bhamanti NahaM yatra bhramanti nakhAMkuza jattha mahaM paDiuttho yatra mama paryuSito jampai a kiraNa jalpati ca kiraNa jampai ricchAhivaI jalpati RkSAdhipati jammi samatta vva disA yasminsamAptA iva jaraDhavisosahiveDhia jaraThaviSauSadhiveSTita jalai jalantajalaaraM jvalati jvalajjala jalai valavANalo via jvalati vaDavAnala iva jalaovaTThavimukkA jaladAvavRSTavimuktA jalaNaNivahammi salilaM jvalananivahe salilaM jalaNutthaGghiamUlA jvalanottambhitamUlA jalataNNAaghaDantA jalAIghaTamAnA jalapabbhArapaloTTima jalaprAgbhArapraluThita jalapavvADiamukkA jalaplAvitamuktAH jalavadvatthamiesu a jalapRSThAstamiteSu jalasaMkhohAlaggaM jalasaMkSobhAlagna jalaharaNiddAantaM jaladharanirdAvAntaM jassa vilagganti yasya vilaganti jassa saalaM tihuaNaM yasya sakalaM tribhuvanaM jassa siharaM vivajjada yasya zikharaM vipadyate jassa siharesu bahuso yasya zikhareSu bahuzo jaha jaha accAsaNNo yathA yathAtyAsanna r x xur x 77 34 5 74 185 208 183 181 3 219 vrx , 186 167 265 14 43 228 9 74 380 321

Page #708
zlokAnukramaNikA AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 323 12 13 51 3 551 310 506 442 12 11 12 10 14 94 11 zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 jaha jaha NimmAvijjai yathA yathA nirmIyate jaha jaha NisA samappai yathA yathA nizA jaha jaha piAi rubhai yathA yathA priyayA jaha hiaehiM vavasi yathA hRdayavyavasitaM jAgaM mahiharamahilaM jAtaM mahIdharamathitaM jA samallibhante jAtaM samAlIyamAne gA aNNeNa hasanto yAvadantyena hasana jAmAi taM muhuttaM jAtAni tanmuhUrta jAmA NisAarapurI jAtA nizAcarapurI jAA phuDavitthArA jAtAH sphuTavistArA jAe paralobhagae jAte paralokagate jANai siNehabhaNi jAnaki snehabhaNitaM jANA lacchIma samaM jAtA lakSmyA samaM jAlAloavimuhilaM jvAlAlokavimugdhaM jAva a mahoaDiahe yAvacca mahodadhitaTe jAhe seuNibaddhaM yadA setunibaddha jIagaraIhi ajja jIvagurvIbhiradyApI juttA kumbhassa rahe yuktAH kumbhasya rathe je ciraAlaparUDhA ye cirakAlaprarUDhAH jeNa bharabhiNNavasuhaM yena bharabhinnavasudha jo ccia jeuNa jamaM ya eva jitvA yamaM jo jattha ccia diThTho yo yatraiva dRSTaH jo dahamuhaggadAre yo dazamukhAnadvAre jo dosai dharaNiharo yo dRzyate dharaNIdharo jo lacijjai raiNA yo laGghayate raviNA johAi vva miay jyotsnayena mRgArDsa 81 119 107 539 33. 475 492 336 174 n n n n 3 322 8 8 2 12 105 77 17 65 58 . . 8,2-- 538 385 671 6.1 648 247 * 187 jhijjantajalAloia jhINapulaAiaGgI kSIyamANajalAlokita kSINapulakAcitAGgayapUrva Ta truTyanto'pi sazabdaM 12 6 37 63 520 225 TuTTantA vi sasaI

Page #709
662 setubandham zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 59 ThA davaggibhIA ThANe vi ThiipahuttaM sthAnaM davAgnibhItA sthAne'pi sthitiprabhUtaM 143 53 11 56 463 143 11 123 464 13 13 10 13 19 78 431 1. 6 34 37 409 206 412 NaisahassapaDiumbaNa nadIsahasraparicumbana . Na kao bAhavimukkho na kRto vASpavimokSo Najjai vihIsaNa tuhaM jJAyate bibhISaNa tava NaTTArambhakkhuhimA nRtyArambhakSubhitA Natthi Nihammai rAmo nAsti nihanyate rAmo Na paDaDa paDie vi na patati pani ti Na paDikkhanti avasaraM na pratIkSante'vasara Na piai diNNaM pi na pibati dattamapi pamaha a jassa phuDa namata ca yasya sphuTa Namaha avaDhimatuGgaM namatAvadhitatuGga NavakamaloaraambaM navakamalodarAtAmra NavapallavasacchAmA navapallavasacchAyA Navara karAlei sasI kevalaM karAlayati zazI Navari a acchAloA anantaraM cAcchAlokA Navari akaihimaAI anantaraM ca kapihRdayAni Navari a gaaNaddhante anantaraM ca gaganArdhAnte Navari a jahAsamatthi anantaraM ca yathAsamarthita Navari aNaM kheAlasa anantaraM cainaM khedAlasa Navari a diNaarabimba __ anantaraM ca dinakarabimbaM Navari a patthANe anantaraM ca prasthAna Navari apavaNapaNo bhanantaraM ca pavanapraNo Navari ma pasAriaGgI __ anantaraM ca prasAritAGgI Navari a bhaDavacchatthala anantaraM ca bhaTavakSaH Navari a malaaguhA anantaraM ca malayaguhA Navari ma mahimala anantaraM ca mahItala Navari a mukkakalaalaM manantaraM ca muktakalakalaM Navari a muhaNivaho / anantaraM ca mukhanivaho 4.8 113 632 14 1 28 450 10 400 628 15 11 578 12 15 81 5 152 244 541 636

Page #710
zlokAMzAH vari laGkAdiTTho raft a vihINa vari a saraNibhiNNo vari a sasiara vari a sahasucchippa Navari a so rahuvaiNA Navara sumittAtaNao Na vi taha pavaAviddhA hamalaM va gahasohiaM halaveapahAvi halasamuTThiehi haNIle vahamANaM siri alamIla aNisArasAraM NiaavisANalapaa NiavatthAhi vi me NiuNahasiANuviddhaM Nijjanti cirapaattA Nijji asesa kalaalo Ni abandhuppitthA Ni asaMdaTThAhara NiddaliamaNiaDANaM giddhoAsaNIlA Nintassa a taM velaM Nindas miaGkakiraNe frophaNasuhAlo bhicchioahiravaM Nimmala salilabbhantara nimmAei amarisaM jimmAo tti muNijjai NimmAvimmi kajje zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA0 anantaraM ca laGkAdRSTo anantaraM ca vibhISaNa anantaraM zaranibhinno anantaraM ca zazikara anantaraM ca sahasotkSipya anantaraM ca sa raghupatinA anantaraM sumitrAtanayo nApi tathA plavagAviddhA nabhastalamiva grahazobhitaM nabhastala vegapradhAvita nabhastalasamutthitaH nabhonIlAnvahamAna namaH zriyaM sajalanIla jJAtanizAcarasAraM nijakaviSAnala nijakAvasthAyA api nipuNa hasitAnuviddhaM nIyante cirapravRttAni nirjitAzeSa kalakalaH nirdaya bandhUdvignA nirdaya saMdaSTAdhara nirdalitamaNitaTAnAM nitAyasanIlA niryatazca tadvelAyA nindati mRgAGkakiraNA niSpannasukhAlokaM nirbhatsatodadhiravaM nirmalasalilAbhyantara nirmApayatyamaSaM nirmita iti jJAyate nirmite'pi kArye 663 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 55 141 614 163 409 4 14 10 14 15 4 7 6 6 12 6 19 12 2 11 3 12 15 11 12 14 15 2 7 12 8 15 38 34 36 57 79 15 55 72 91 73 35 49 34 25 4 15 24 40 83 63 75 19 24 5 12 14 15 66 53 26 622 668 120 273 378 240 537 357 367 518 63 197 442 89 521 669 466 538 605 644 149 55 120 250 534 309 645

Page #711
664 setubandham AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 14 2066 184 468 13 58 577 13 14 12 46 617 659 zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA NivaDantammi Na diTTho nipatati na dRSTo NivaDanti kusumaNibhara nipatanti kusumanirbhara NivaDanti tuGgasiharA nipatanti tuGga zikharAH NivaDanti vijjumuhalA nipatanti vidyunmukharA NivvaDiatuGgasiharA nirvalitatuGgazikharA NivvaDiadhUmaNivaho nirvalitadhUmanivaha NivvaNijjai rUaM nirvaNyate rUpamaruNa NivaNNeUNa aNaM virvarNya caitattato NivvaNNeUNa ciraM nirvarNya ciraM plavagA NivvAleUNa Nahe nirvAlya nabhasi Nivvubhai palaabharo niruhyate pralayabhara Nivvubbhai soDIraM nirvAhyate zauNDIrya nivvUDhaM dhIra tume niyUDhaM dhIra tvayA NivUDhajampiANaM niyUMDhajalpitAnA NivUDharuhirapaNDura niyUMDharudhirapANDura NivUDhavisatthavaA niyU~DhaviSastabakA NisiarakaaggahANi nizAcarakacagrahA NisiarasaraNiddAri nizicarazaranirdArita NisuDhiadisAgaindai nipAtitadiggajendra NisuDhijjantamuaMgaM nipAtyamAnabhujaGga Nihaammi a dahavabhaNe nihate ca dazavadane Nihamammi a dahavaaNe nihate ca dazavadane NihAlakkhiajohe nihatAlakSitayodhe NihaukkhaasuraloaM nihatotkhAtasuralokaM NihauvvattajalaaraM nihatodvattajalacaraM Nihae a mehaNAe nihate ca meghanAde NihaNa nti gaehiM gae nighnanti gargajAM NIleNa gaNDaselaM nolena gaNDazailaM NIsarierAvaNadanta niHsRtairAvaNa danta NIsesaNihaabandhU ni:zeSanihatabandhu Nea tume mottavvaM naiva tvayA moktavyaM 1365 109 481 0 . 1 15 12 15 35 58 40 30 64 53 651 128.

Page #712
zlokAMzAH cchai NivvUDhabharo taM avalambasu dhIraM taM kAlassa Nisammau taM ca kavaaM surAhiva taM ca hiraNNakkhassa taM tisabandimokkhaM taM daiAhiNANaM taM pi viiNNoratthala taM pula ammi pecchai taM pekkha hiliM taM pecchai malao taM bandhasudhIra tumaM taM maha maggAlaggA taM mAANiammaviaM taM suNamantabimbo taDapabbhArabharantA tari Nahu Navara imaM talapasihaasA araaM tassa a maggAlagA tassa paruiddha se saM tassa haassa raNamuhe taha a purillaNivAibha taha kuvieNa pahasiaM taha jIvalajjiAe taha Nimia cicaa taha taMsi gaA mohaM taha paDivaNNadhaNusarA taha paDhamaM via mukko tahaparisaM ThiaselaM taha vi adaraparivatti zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA 0 necchati nirvyUDhabha ta tadavalambasva dhaiyaM tatkAlasya niSIdatuM tacca kavacaM surAdhipa tacca hiraNyAkSasyApi taM tridazavandimokSaM taddayitAbhijJAnaM tamapi vitIrNoraHsthala tAM pralokite pazya tatprekSasva mahIvikaTaM tatpazyata malaya eva tato badhAna dhIra tvaM tanmama mArgAlagnA tanmAyAnimitaM ripu tiryagunnamad bimbo taTaprAgbhArabhriya tarituM na khalu kevala talapratihatasAgaraka tasya ca mArgAlagnA tasya pratiruddha zeSaM tasya hatasya raNamukhe tathA ca puroganipAtita tataH kupitena prahasitaM tathA jIvalajjitayA tathA niyojitaiva dRSTi tathA tvamasi gatA tathA pratipannadhanuH tathA prathamameva mukto tathAparisaMsthitazailaM tathApi ca dazaparivartita 665 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 13 119 * 11 6 15 4 1 14 11 8 8 is da 8 11 10 1 3 9 11 15 13 15 11 11 11 14 5 10 13 131 17 53 22 12 42 71 10. 21 23 17 26 35 48 58 7 21 33 17 81 2 116 65 97 26 30 39 74 497 198 657 123 13 33 627 440 294 295 292 296 453 415 42 80 350 163 443 669 550 635 490 467 482 608 298 411 585

Page #713
666 zlokAMzAH taha sa gao abhUmi tANa akaM attaM tANa bhuaGgaparigaA tAmarasaAambaM sareSu tArAtaNaavisesia tAva a atthaNiambaM tAva a AsaNa Thaa tA vaccasu mA mujjhasu tAva a rakkhasaNAho tAva a tamAlakasaNo tAva a daradaliuppala tAva a salohiaruNa tAva a sahasuppaNNA tA savve cci samaaM tA soi rahutaNao tAhe NisuddhasesA tA vibhIsaNasa vi tisagaANa vahantaM tiasagaANa vahantaM tivvavajaraDhAavAhaa tisarassa samukkhitto tihuaNamUlAhAraM tIa NavapallaveNa va tIrapavittamuhalakala tuGgaaDojjharamuhale tuGgattaNapajjante tuGgamaNitoraNA va tuGgaraasiharuggamehi tujjha bhuAsu NisaNI tumha cica esa bharo turiAucchiakAmiNi setubandham saMskRtarUpA0 tathA sa gato'tibhUmi teSAM ca kathAM pravRttAM tayorbhujaGgaparigatA tAmarasarajaAtAbhraM tArAtanayavizeSita tAvaccAstanitambaM tAvaccAsanna sthita tAvadvraja mA muhya tAvacca rAkSasanAthaH tAvadeva tamAlakRSNaM tAvacca daradalitotpala tAvacca salohitAruNa tAvacca sahasotpannA tavatsarva eva samaM tAvacchocate raghutanaya tadA nipAtitazeSA tadA vibhISaNasyApyanta tridazagajAnAM vahantaM tridazagajAnAM vahantaM tIvrajaraThAta pAhata trizirasaH samutkSipto tribhuvanamUlAdhAraM tayA navapallaveneva tIrapravRttamukharakala tuGgatanirjharamukha tuGgatvaparyAptAn_ tuGgamaNitoraNAnIva tuGgarajatazikharodgamaiH tava bhujayoniSaNNo yuSmAkamevaiSa bhara: tvaritA pRSTakAmini AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 11 21 446 15 62 660 608 355 593 504 395 618 522 404 502 603 139 138 100 284 670 372 373 360 529 478 487 387 391 371 523 361 125 14 9 13 12 10 14 12 10 12 14 4 m 8 15 6 9 12 11 11 9 6 12 9 4 3 12 25 31 97 6 5 48 41 25 1 14 51 48 43 2 84 58 61 2*naam; 41 56 81 109 88 66 57 44 42 25 6 64 80 533

Page #714
zlokAMzAH tu vANukkhaahiaM hAiovi suiraM ve viralA sappurisA to ahioamer to amarisamelAvia to AsAmisuhie to unaasihara miliaM to uggAhiasosaM to ughADiamUlo to ekkahiaaguNiaM to ekkAaaveaM to kaNa dhAuambo to arAmapaNAme to kaDhiUNa cAvaM to kaha vi laddhasaNNA to kumbhaaNNaNaNaM to amohummillo to gamohummillo to gamaNaveamArua to ghotliuM pauttA to ciravioaNuo to jampai rahutaNao to jampiuM pauttA alAva to to niTTaviaNisiarA to NIlara visuAhiM to taM daTThUNa puNo to taM pecchanta cia to taM maraNanimitte to taM mahialaNiviaM zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA tava bANotkhAtanihataM tRSito'pi suciraM te viralAH satpuruSA tato gRhItopadezA tato'marSamelita tata AzvAsitasukhite tata udayazikharamilitaM tata udgrAhitazokaM tata udghATitamUla: tata eka hRdayaguNitaM tata ekAgatavega tataH kanakadhAtvAtAmraH tataH kRtarAmapraNAme tataH kRSTvA cApaM tataH kathamapi labdha tataH kumbhakarNanidhanaM tato gatamohonmIla: tato gatamohonmIlo tato gamanavegamAruta tato grahItuM pravRttA tatazci raviyoga tanukaH tato jalpati raghutanayaH tato jalpituM pravRttA tato nabhastalAvapatataH tato niSThApita nizicarA tato nIlaravisutAbhyAM tatastaddRSTvA puna tatastaM pazyanta eva tatastAM maraNanimitte tatastanmahItalanivezitaM 667 AzvA 0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 11 13 11 11 11 10 11 2 3 11 12 8 2 14 15 11 15 14 15 * 7 5 4 11 14 15 11 15 11 12 85 39 9 100 36 136 35 33 37 31 97 29 60 64 71 23 42 73 52 71 21 58 102 53 16 55 113 15 118 30 477 k: 81 483 453 500 409 452 71 451 148 298 623 661 470 643 615 665 140 282 157 143 4=4 140 604 657 486 641 491 516

Page #715
668 setubandham AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 12 76 540 76 630 0 14 14 75 11 134 499 618 15 15 56 659 zlokAMzAH to taM valantaviaDaM to taruNa sippisaMpuDa to tassa bhuavimukko to tassa saraNivvAe to tANa hasacchA to tiaDAvaaNehi to tivvarosalacia to te kaimAaGge to teNa karaalaTThia to teNa laghuiajasaM to te bhiNNapaaTTa to dappamuhapasAo to dahavaaNAloaNa to dIhavAmakaraala to doNha vi samasAraM to paDio rahuNAho to pavaabalAhi phuDaM to pavaAi gaAI to pAaDadovvallaM to phuDasaduddhAia to phuDiaveNibandhaNa to bhaggapavaaseNNaM to bhaGgalajjiANaM to bhiNNaGgaadesA to bhuarahasAaDhi to mahumaamuccantA to mAAhi sarehi to muhamettavalantA to rakkhasaparivAraM to rAmo mAaDiNA to rosatuliapavva saMskRtarUpA0 tatastadvaladvikaTaM tatastaruNazuktisaMpuTa tatastasya bhujavimukto tatastasya zaranighAtAn tatasteSAM hatacchAyaM tatastrijaTAvacanairapi tatastIvaroSalacita tatastAnka pimAtaGgAn tatastena karatalasthita tatastena laghUkRtayazaH tatastAnbhinnapravRttAna tato darpamukhaprasAda tato dazavadanAlokana tato dIrghavAmakaratala tato dvayorapi samasAraM tataH patito raghunAtho tata: plavagabalAtsphuTaM tata: plavagAngajAn tata: prakaTadaurbalyaM tataH sphuTazabdoddhAvita tataH sphuTitaveNIbandhana tato bhagnaplavagasainyaM tato bhaGgalajjitAnAM tato bhinnAGgadadezA tato bhujarabhasAkRSTa tato madhumadamucya tato mAyAbhiH zarazca tato mukhamAlavalamAnAH tato rAkSasaparivAraM tato rAmo mAtalinA tato roSatulitaparvata 641 135 13 K 605 K 161 523 15 635

Page #716
zlokAMzAH to vaapariNAmoNaa to vilaviaNi phanda to saMcAliaselaM to saMdhateNa saraM to sA bhamantamArua to sAhasaNimANaM to suarAmAgamaNo to surahiehi samaM to se ciramajjhatthe to se tamAlaNIlaM to se mucchAvihalo to selasAragaruaM to sevihA to sevisa muvvati to so khaANalaNiho to harivaijasavantho to harisapaDhamatulie pariNAhot thimioahisacchAyA thoamauAaaTThina Aaha timirAi ai kusuaM va mANaM dakkhiNNametadiNNo daTThavvacaDulaNaaNaM daTThUNa a NaM dumiahia daTThUNa a taM NintaM sadANi amUlA valanti dandaruhiralagge jassa dantesu balialaggA zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA0 tato vayaHpariNAmAvanata tato vilapitaniHspandAM tataH saJcAlitazailaM tataH saMdadhatA zaraM tataH sA bhramanmAruta tata sAhasa nirmANa tataH zrutarAmAgamanaH tataH surahRdayaiH samaM tato'sya ciramadhyasthe tato'sya tamAlanIlaM tato'sya mUrchAvihvalo tataH zailasAgaraguruka tatastasya viyoga tato'sya viSamodvartita tataH sa kSayAnala nibhaH tato haripatiyazaHpatho tato harSa prathamatulitAM tha da dayate kusumamiva mAnaM dAkSiNyamAtradatto draSTavyacaTulanayanA dRSTvA cainAM dUnahRdaya dRSTvA ca taM niryAntaM dRr3hasandAnitamUlA danujendrarudhiralagne danteSu balitalagnAH AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 4 17 121 11 87 477 6 23 21 5 24 158 11 5 10 14 1 5 15 12 5 11 15 11 8 stanapariNAhAvasthagite stimitodadhisacchAyA stokamukulAyatasthita 11 stokAhatatimirANi 9 1 6 13 11 11 11 15 6 8 111 17 4 29 44 14 72 26 3 6 74 16 20 59 61 42 62 44 13 46 51 43 49 2 46 4 ka 155 364. 10. 3 95. 26 215 148 BE U 329 456 374 570 441 458 461 652 216 306

Page #717
700 zlokAMzAH dappaM na sahanti bhuA daraghafsorserabandhA darassDhaviddumavaNA daraNiggaassa Navari daradAviapAAlaM daraalabarest daraDisippisaMpuDa dara miliacandakiraNA dariarakkhasAmoaaM daliama hiveDhasi DhilA dahaAkare he dhariA dahamuhataNaavisajjia dahamuhavisajjieNa a dAUNa galiavAhaM dAdAvibhiNakumbhA diaseNa vaNagaeNa diTThati Na sahiaM diTThammi pataimmi diTThAsa mae siviNe diTThI a me dahamuho diNamaNimohapphuriaM diNNamahiampagaruaM dippantadurAloA diviAhaassa samare dI bhaggucchAhaM dIvanti do vi sarisA dIsai ma timiramilimo dIsai a timirareibha dIsai kaiNivadukkha a dIsa kaDaallINo ates juakkhaammi ates dUruppa aM setubandham saMskRtarUpA0 darpaM na sahante bhujAH daraghaTita setubandhA daradagdhavidrumavanA daranirgatasyAnantaraM daradarzitapAtAlaM daradhautakesarasaTA: darasphuTita zuktisaMpuTa daramilitacandrakiraNA dRptarAkSasAmodakaM dalitamahIveSTa zithilA dayitAkarAbhyAM dhRtAH dazamukhatanayavisRSTa dazamukha visRSTena ca dattvA galitabASpAM daMSTrAvibhinnakumbhAH divasena vanagajeneva dRSTeti na zraddhitaM dRSTe prasthite cApa dRSTAsi mayA svapne duSTazca me dazamukho dinamaNimayUkhasphurita datta mahIkampagurukaM dIpyamAnadurAlokA dvividAhatasya samare dInaM bhagnotsAha dRzyete dvAvapi sadRzau dRzyate ca timiramilitaH dRzyate ca timirarecita dRzyate kapinivahotkhAt dRzyate kaTakAlIna dRzyate yugakSaya iva dRzyate dUrotpatita AzvA* zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 38 37 8 7 15 10 12 13 15 12 7 1 14 11 11 1 12 4 13 4 10 10 12 52 25 64 20 21 37 44 36 52 24 70 28 25 14 38 3 129 130 18 57 8 82 36 12 31 5 72 60 32 26 97 302 271 644 225 253 61 410 363 : 527 593 664 515 255 399 30 598 496 467 17 526 117 588 613 398 407 504 230 388 408 203

Page #718
zlokAMzAH dIsa pavaNaviNvanta dIsai maaulehi dIsai ramaNiarabalaM dosas vAraM vAraM dIsa vidumaambaM dIsaha vi valAanto dIsai samosiantI dIsai se mahAvaha santaM ahirAmaM dIsanti khuhiasA ara dIsanti aulaNihe dIsanti joisava dIsanti daruttiNNA dIsanti diTThamahaNA dIsanti dhAuambA dIsanti pavaavaliyA dIsanti bhiNNasalile dIsanti virsdhavalA dahaM rakkhasavaNA dIharasiharAlagga dIhA valantaviaDA dukkheNa gourAI duccinti AvasesaM duNNimiavAmacalaNaM duttArattaNagaruiM thira duttArammisamudde dumakusuma majjhaNiggaa dumabhaGgaka lusiAI duvvAzvAsavAuha dUrapari pelli adisaM dUrasamuppaieNa a zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA dRzyate pavanavidhUya dRzyate mRgaku dRzyate rajanIcarabalaM dRzyate vAraM vAraM dRzyate vidrumAtA dRzyate'pi palAyamAno dRzyate samavasIdantI dRzyate setumahApatha dRzyamAnamabhirAmaM dRzyante kSubhitasAgara dRzyante gajakula nibhe dRzyante jyotiH pathe dRzyante darottIrNA dRzyante dRSTamathanA: dRzyete dhAtutAmrau dRzyante plavagavalitA dRzyante bhinnasalile dRzyante vikaTadhavalA: doghaM rAkSasapatinA dIrghazikharA lagnaM dIrghA valadvikA duHkhena gopurANi duzcintitApadezaM duniyojitavAmacaraNaM dustAratvagurvI sthira dustAre samudre drumakusuma madhya nirgata drumabhaGgakaluSitAni durvA vAsavAyudha dUraparipreritadizaM dUrasamutpatitena ca AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 86 326 65 356 52 574 31 259 396 386 8 8 13 7 8 8 2 8 10 9 8 6 6 8 11 7. 12 11 12 6 4 13 = 14 9 14 8 86 7 84 a 90 47 75 57 46 96 46 72 11 2 28 12 90 20 16 10 44 93 th 59 701 4 83 287 326 54 329 415 350 175 169 332 215 320 289 435 353 249 545 445 509 194 136 593 288 622 340 633

Page #719
702 setubandham zlokAMzAH AzvA0 zlokA* pRSThAkhAH 262 164 13 15 5.6 19 dUrAiddha NiattA durAiddhaNiatte samuhA / dUruddhAiasiharaM jala dUroNaaNakkhatta aruNa dUrovAhiamUlaM ravi dUsahamiaGkadaMsaNa dUsahasahiappaharA dei a rahapuJjai deha rasaM riupaharo dei vilAsavaINaM suhe dei samattacchA dehacchaviNivvalie dehapariNAhaviaDe saMskRtarUpA0 dUrAviddhanivRttA dUrAviddha nivRtte saMmukhA dUroddhAvitazikharaM dUrAvanatanakSatramaruNa dUrApavAhitamUlaM duHsahamRgAGkadarzana duHsahasor3haprahArA dadAti ca rathapujita dadAti rasaM ripuprahAro dadAti vilAsavatInAM dadAti samAptacchAyAM dehacchavinirvalitA dehapariNAhavikaTe 58. 15 52 1. 432 322 11 11 45 12 12 441 15 31 646 m h 78 7 9 67 3 611 280 339 220 dhaasiharaaijala dhaNuvAvArassa raNe dharaNidharaNe bhua dharaNipaDiesu tesu dharaNiharabhAravellima dharaNihareavvasahaM dharaNihareNa a cali dhariaM veoattaM dhariA bhuehi selA dhArAmaggaNivAi dhArenti jahassadhuraM dhAvai veapahAvia dhIraM parirakkhantA dhIraM va jalasamUha dhIraM harai visAo dhIrAhi sAragaru dhIreNa NisAAmA dhvajazikharasthitajala dhanurvyApArasya raNe dharaNidharaNe bhujA dharaNipatitayostayo dharaNidharabhAraprerita dharaNidhartavyasahaM dharaNidhareNa ca calitaM dhRtaM vegApavRttaM dhRtA bhujaiH zailAH dhArAmArganipAtita dhArayanti yazaso dhAvati vegapradhAvita dhairya parirakSanto dhairyamiva jalasamUha dheyaM harati viSAdo dhIrAtsAragurukamala dhairyeNa nizAyAmA m lh slm slm `m `rs 7 13 13 6 263 274 585 512 241 58 77 46 93 2 4 4 5 14 23 45 7 57 124 136 150

Page #720
zlokAnukramaNikA 703 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 8 150 5 84 187 zlokAMzAH dhIretti saMThavijjai dhuapabvaasihara dhuamehamahuarAo dhubhavaNarAikaraalaM dhuavijjupiGgalAI dhUmAanti cci se dhUmAi jalai vihaDai dhUmAi dhUmakaluse saMskRtarUpA0 dhIreti saMsthApyate dhutaparvatazikhara dhutameghamadhukarA dhutavanarAjikaratalA dhutavidyutpiGgalAni dhUmAyanta ivAsya dhUmAyate jvalati dhUmAyate dhUmakaluSe 52 16 291 181 551 449 . 188 r 4 27 126 440 u 163 . paalambhabbhahiajavA paimAhappaNisaNNA pailambheNa paoso parakhaparirakvaNuTThibha paG kuttarantalajia paccakkhA hi parokkhaM pacchAantassa vi se pacchA a hityahiaA pajjattakamalagandho pajjattaraaNagabbhe pajjattasaliladhoe pajjattassa samatthaM paDai Nu Nahaala paDamANiAhi suiraM paNaapaDibhaGgavimaNo paDiassa a rahuvaiNo paDiassa vi rahuvaiNo paDiA a hatthasiDhi paDie a kumbhaaNNe paDigaagandhapasAria paDiruddhantassa vi se paDivakkhassa a padalambhAbhyAdhikajavA patimAhAtmyaniSaNNA patilambhena pradoSo pakSaparirakSaNotthita paGkottIrNalacita pratyakSAsparokSaM katha pracchAdayato'pyasya pazcAcca trastahRdayA paryAptakamalagandho paryAptaratnagarbhAn paryAptasa liladhaute paryAptasya samastaM patati nu nabhastala prathamAnItAbhiH suciraM praNayapratibhaGgavimanAH patitasya ca raghupateH patitasyApi raghupate patitA ca hastazithi patite ca kumbhakarNe pratigajagandhaprasArita pratirundhato'pyasya pratipakSasya ca 1 25 311 558 154 5 16 32 611 14 37 613 54 . 15 22 ur 643 m " 101

Page #721
704 setubandham AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 137 33 6 6 14 61 44 21 223 214 6.6 . 103 335 38 41 481 11 12 94 98 549 84 27 M zlokAMzAH paDivattimettasAraM paDivahapatthiasalilA paDisantakaNNaAlaM paDisamai NahaNibaddho paDhamaM ravibimbaNihA paDhama viSa mAruiNA pattA a dahamuhANi pattA a phuDiamaNi pattA asIarAhama pattihi amarisabhari patthanti AarosA patthANaccia paDhamaM patthiva tumaM muanto paragholantakkhaliaM pariambhikaM uvagae pariNAmadarumbhillaM parideviuM pauttA parimaliadumakusumA parivaDDhai viNNANaM parivaDDhantucchAho palahuaNIhAraNihaM palhatyanti valantA pavaakkantavimukkaM pavaakkhohiamahiala pavaabalehiM rAasaMjAna pavaabhuagalatthalliA pavaabhumaNolliANi pavaA karaaladharie pavaAhivaiviiNNA pavaehi aNiravekkhaM pavaovaUDhakaDDhia saMskRtarUpA0 pratipattimAtrasAraM pratipathaprasthitasalilA pratizAntakarNatAla pratizAmyati nabho prathamaM ratibimbanibhAH prathamameva mArutinA prAptAzca dazamukhAnIta prAptAzca sphuTitamaNi prAptAzca zIkarAhata pratIhyamarSabharitaM prArthayante jAtaroSAH prasthAna eva prathama pArthiva tvAM muJcan parighUrNamAnaskhalitaM parijRmbhitamupagate pariNAmadaronmIla paridevitu pravRttA parimRditadrumakusumA parivardhate vijJAnaM parivardhamAnotsAho pralaghukanIhAranibhaM paryasyanti valamAnA plavagAkrAntavimukta plavagakSobhitamahItala plavagabale rAgasaMjAta plavagabhujagalahasitA plavagabhujanoditA plavagA: karatala plavagAdhipativitIrNA plavagaizca nirapekSaM plavagopagUDhakRSTa 416 74 472 414 12 Ita 61 578 19 252 234 200 x - 207 r 239 6 6 19 75 39 231 211

Page #722
zlokAMzA : pavaNandoliacandaNa pavanabharantadarimuhaM pavaNasuasituriaM pavaNA ampiasiharA pavaNA apalhasthA pavaNugA hiajala pavvaavaDanAiddho jo pavvaasiharu cchittaM pasiDhila ke sakalAoo paharAsAiaharisaM paharujjaapAikkaM vIsajjehi mahaM pAavasiharuttiNo pAavA a pAsalla pAlabhariamUlaM pAlamiliamUlo pAbhAloaragahire pAsallanti mahiharA pAsallapaDiavaNagabha pAsallAgaasariaM pAsAaaM vahantaM pAsAvaDiammi vi se piaamakaNThola iaM piaamavacche vaNe piaama vioiANaM piaamaviyoadukkhaM freemasa hatyapesia pipAsAhi freto pihulaNiambalakkha pINattaNaduggejjha jassa 45 se0 ba0 zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA0 pavanAndolitacandana pavanapriyamANadarImukhaM pavanasuta ziSTatvarita pavanAkampitazikharA pavanAtaparyastA darISu pavanodgrAhitajala parvata patanAviddho ya parvatazikharotkSiptaM prazithila kezakalApa prahArAsAditaharSaH prahAraRjukapadAti prabho visRja mAM pAdapazikharottIrNA pAdapAzca pAvayita pAtAlabhRtamUlaM pAtAla militamUlo pAtAlodaragabhIre pAvayante mahIdharA pArzvapatitavanagaja pArzvagatasaritamamukta pArzvagataM vahantaM pArzvapatite'pyasya priyatamakaNThAvalagitaM priyatamavakSaHsu vraNA priyatamaviyojitAnAM priyatamaviyogaduHkhaM priyatamasvahastapreSita priyapArzvAnnivRtta: pRthunitambatala pInavadurgrAhyaM yasya azvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 9 349 7 267 11 486 10 417 390 9 5 12 13 12 15 6 8 2 ra 9 & 15 12 10 9 12 13 10 20 46 1.6 51 94 34 47 9 5 47 96 90 57 62 7 80 15 45 69 59 41 48 60 71 705 9 40 67 50 69 306 248 509 572 548 672 221 224 341 323 57 214 317 340 372 653 525 421 378 505 455 425 104

Page #723
706 zlokAMzAH pINapao haralaggaM puNNaNaisottasaMhi purisasarisaM tuha imaM pula ubhe Aamba puvvAvaroahigaA pusio Nu NiravasesaM puhavIa hohi pa pecchai a kaNaapehuNa peccha asarasoharia pecchantANa samudda pecchanti a volantA pecchanti a saisaThia pellijjanti daDhaaraM phaDajIAravamuhalaM phasihakiraNaNiva phiDiA surasaMkhohA phuTTantavidumavaNaM phuramANajala piMgala pheNakusumantaruttiSNa pheNavisa maMgarAaM bajjhanti daharahasuA bandhara Nalo pi takkhaNa bandhavaNebhahio bandhuvahabaddhaveraM balai amiakuvioo balamma vitamaNivahe bahu maNNai bacchaaDaM bahuluddhaaghAuraaM setubandham saMskRtarUpA 0 pInapayodharalagnaM puNya nadI srotaH saMnibhaH puruSasadRzaM tavedaM pulako dAtAmra pUrvAparodadhigatA proJchito nU nirava pRthivyA bhaviSyati prekSate ca kanakapiccha pazyati ca sarabhasA pazyatAM samudraM caTulo prekSante ca vyatikrAmanta. prekSante ca sadAsaMsthita preryante dRDhataraM yatra pha sphuTajIvAravamukharaM sphaTika kiraNa nivahai spheTitAH surasaMkSobhA sphuTadvimavanaM sphurajjvalanapiGgala phena kusumAntarottIrNa phenaviSamAGgarAgAM ba badhyete dazarathasutau badhnAti nalo'pi bAndhavasnehAbhyadhiko bandhuvadhabaddhavairaM balati anakupito bahalespi tamoniva bahu manyate vakSasta bahuloddhatadhAturaja AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 1 24 11 8 10 11 14 11 2 8 11 8 9 4 7 14 15 3 13 10 10 11 4 36 105 5 95 42 78 58 61 43 98 39 60 27 46 64 * * * * 40 25 16 64 22 38 28 64 63 40 4 4 21 70 485 155 331 4.2 474 622 466 74 333 455 313 160 365 145 166 203 251 46 607 302 91 580 422 411 437 114

Page #724
zlokAMzAH bANihAucchittA arrndhariadisaM bAlAavaM va etaM bAmalaM pito se fassafermbhIre bolanti a pecchantA bhaggadumabhaGga bhario bhaggapurillavisaMThula bhaggArAmaviolaM daliu bhaggoNiattiagaaM bhaggo bhuammi phaliho bhAi pavaMgapurao bhai pavaNANusArI bhamai samukkhittakaraM bhamara bharovattAi bhamararuadiNNasaNNaM bhamio a taha dharA bhamirubhaDakallolaM bharai va dUrAiddho bhAapaDio vi vittha bhijjai uro Na hiaaM bhijjaDa mahitti va bhiNNagiridhAuambA bhiNNaghaDantAvatto bhiNNaghaDijjanta ghaDaM bhiNNatamaduddiNa bhiNNamiliaM pi bhiNNa silAala siharA zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarU bANanighAtotkSiptA bANAndhakAritadizaM bAlAtapamivAyad bASpamalinamapi dvitIyodadhigambhIre vyatikrAmanti ca bha bhagnadrumabhagnabhRta bhagnapurogavisaMSThala bhagnArAmavilolAM bhagnApanivartitagajaM bhagno bhuje parigho bhaNati plavaMga purato bhramati pavanAnusArI bhramati samutkSiptakaraM bhramarabharApavRttAni bhramarutadatta saMjJa bhramitazca tathA dharA bhramaNazIlodbhaTaka niyata iva dUrAviddho bhAgapatito'pi vistRta bhidyate uro na hRdayaM frani mahI itIva bhinnagiridhAtvAtAmrA AzvA0 bhinnaghaTamAnAvarta bhinnaghaTayamAnaghaTaM bhinnatamo durdinAni bhinnamIlitamapi bhinna zilAtala zikharANi 5 13 3 1 12 1 6 14 12 13 14 8 12 7 10 1 8 5 13 13 5 8 13 10 7 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 61 88 34 43 80 57 707 95 53 69 69 67 19 74 50 16 28 31 3 62 9 36 20 37 4 24 44 24 14 177 591 95 34 540 42 242 619 535 582 626 293 537 269 400 23 299 49 314 5.4 567 156 165 285 561 412 255 250

Page #725
setubandham mAravA0 zlokA0 pRSThAkhAH 146 zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 bhiNNukkhittaparammuha bhinnotkSiptaparAGamukha bhiNNubbUDhajalabharA bhinnodvayUDhajalacarA bhiNNe vacchammi silA bhinne vakSasi zilA bhIaNisaNNajalaaraM bhItaniSaNNajalacaraM bhumaNassa va mahumahaNaM bhuvanasyeva madhumathanaM bhuaNibvAliakati bhujanirvAlitakRSTa bhujapaDiaNipphala bhujapatitaniSphala bhuvaindaloaNANaM bhujagendralocanAnAM bhetUNa turiamukke bhittvA tvaritamuktA 173 599 271 338 619 14 13 5 14 54 98 71 4 71 182 598 10 43 413 215 291 110 6 2 62 190 maMsalacikkhillaNihaM maarandagaruavakkhaM mairA muddhamiaMko maulenti disAhoA majhakarAlAi jahi majjhakkhuDiummUlima maNipahammasAmoma maNibandhAgaapujjima maNivAla tIralA mandaradaDhaparimaLaM pala mandarapaharacchalie mandaramehakkhohima mammahadhaNuNigyoso maragaamaNippahAhama maraNammi bandhavANaM malaacandaNalAhare malaasuvelAlaggo malaucchaMgagaeNa vi malaucchaMgapautto maliA malamaNiambA mAMsalakardamanibhaM hasta makarandagurukapakSaM madirA mugdhamRgAko mukulAmante digAbhogA madhyakarAlAni yatra madhyakhaNDitonmUlita maNipraharmazyAmodakaM maNibandhAgatapuJjita maNipAlayaM tIralatA mandara dRr3haparimRSTaM mandaraprahArocchalitA mandarameghakSobhita manmathadhanunighoSaH marakatamaNiprabhAva maraNe bAndhavAnAM malayacandanalatA malayasuvelAlagnaH malayotsaGgagatenApi malayottasaGgapravRtta maditA malayanitambA 2 1 2 11 35 29 22 55 70 24 61 463 264 r 326 m 325 483

Page #726
706 zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA0 zlokAMzAH AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 13 15 91 673 slm `mr 32. 321 4 21 123 137 86 158638 129 18 479 masiNiasiharucchaMgo masRNitazikharotsaGgo mahaNAsAmavimukka maghanAyAsavimukta mahialapaDiavisaM mahItalapatita mahimalamoiNNeNa a mahItalamavatIrNena mahiharapaharakkhohima mahIdharaprahArakSobhita mahiharapaharucchittA mahIdharaprahArokSiptA mahumahahatpammi mae madhumathanahaste mayA mAmAmohammi gae sue| mAyAmohe gate zrute mANeNa pariTThaviA mAnena paristhApitA mA muJcaha samaradhuraM mA muJcata samaradhurA mA rajjaha rahasa ciya mA rajyata rabhasa eva mA rumasu pusasu mA rodIH proJcha mAruamoDiaviDavaM mArutamoTitaviTapaM mA sAsaasoDIraM mA zAzvAtazoTIyaM mA soijjau duhiyA mA zocyatAM duHkhitA miliaNisAvara militanizAcara miliasamuddaddhante militasamudrArdhAntA mINaulAi avibha mInakulAnyapi ca muai a kilinta muJcati ca klAmyat mumaia saambhudipaNe muJcati ca svayambhU muai bharei Nu muJcati bibharti nu mukkasamuducchaMgA muktasamudrotsaGgAH mukkasalilA jala muktasalilA jala mucchAviajuvaijaNo mUcchitayuvatijano muttAlamaM tiasa muktAlayaM tridaza muhapuJjiaggiNivahA mukhapuJjitAgniniva muhalaghaNavippaiNNaM mukharaghanaviprakIrNa mUDhahiaAi daTuM mUr3hahRdayayA draSTu mUlAhoakarAlA mUlAbhogakarAlAH mUle vahalugdhAo mUle bahaloddhAtaM 11 1 6 12 98 32 65 25 482 355 226 514 26 12 38 5 2 11 13 72 5 73 57 182 50 471 577

Page #727
zlokAMzAH AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkA: - - 10 28 mela viasavvadisaM moDiapamvAadume moDiavidumaviDavA mottAghaDantakusumaM mottUNa a rahuNAha setubandhama saMskRtarUpA0 melitasarvadigA moTitapravAnadrumA moTitavidrumaviTapA muktAghaTamAnakusumaM muktvA ca raghunAthaM 5 49 8 6 11 125 374 171 286 495 125 307 34 1. 558 554 56 raaNacchavivimala ratnacchavivimala raaNacchavihumvantaM ratnacchavidhAvyamAnaM ramaNAaraparabhAe ratnAkaraparabhAge raaNimarabaddhalakkho rajanIcarabaddhalakSyo raaNiaroratthala rajanIcaroraHsthala 13 raaNiAsu duruggaja rajanIkAsu dUrodgata raaNIsu uvvahantaM rajanIdahantame raiarakesaraNivahaM ravikarakesaranivahaM raiNA vi aNucchaNNA raviNApyanutkSuNNA rakkhasavahadubvojjho rAkSasavadhadurghAtyaH rakkhijjai tellokka rakSyate trailokyaM raNaparisakkaNavihalA raNaparimarpaNavihvalA raNarahasapatthiANaM raNarabhasaprasthitAnA 12 raNasaNNApaDi uddhA raNasaMjJApratibuddhA 12 ramma andarAaccha ramyacandrarAgacchadaM ravirahaturaMgamANaM vAA ravirathaturaGgamANAM rasai girighAabhiNNo rasati girighAtabhinna rasai Nahammi Nisiaro rasati nabhasi nizicaro 14 rasai rasAalaM dalai rasati rasAtalaM dalati rasaNivAoratthala rasani tora:sthala rahasaMghaTTaskhaliyaM rabhasaGghaTTaskhalitaM rahasaMdANiatura rathasaMdAnitaturagaM rahasapalittucchalio rabhasapradIptocchalito 5 rahasalliantaganvi __ rabhasAllIyamAnagavita 12 72 46 524 365 353 26. 277 67 71 583 18. 536

Page #728
zlokAnukramaNikA 71 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAkhAH 275 121 662 185 N4 0 0 zlokAMzAH rahasavisajjiekka rahuNAhapesieNa a rahuNAhassa vi diTThI rahaNAhassa vi bANo rahuNAho vi sadhIraM rAmasarANalapavitra rAmassa rAvaNassa a rAmo saMdhei saraM rAhavapatthijjanto riugaabhiNNu kkhittA riuNaari ti sarosaM riupaharaNapariosima riuvalamajjhaNirAyA riusUladUmiyohIra rundAvattapaholira rumbhavantINa piaame rumbhantujjuamaggaM rosapusiAharANaM rosassa dAsarahiNo rosANalapajjalidaM roseNa cirapparUDhe saMskRtarUpA0 rabhasavisRSTake . raghunAthapreSitena ca raghunAthasyApi dRSTi raghunAthasyApi bANo raghunAtho'pi sadhairya rAmazarAnalapratApita rAmasya rAvaNasya ca rAmaH saMdadhAti zaraM rAghavaprArthyamAna ripugajabhinnorikSaptA ripunagarIti saroSaM ripupraharaNaparitoSita ripubalamadhyanirAyatA ripuzUladuHkhitAvahriya sthUlAvataMpraghUrNamAna rundhatInAM priyatamAna rudhyamAnajukamArga roSaprogchitAdharANAM roSasya dAzarathe roSAnalaprajvalitaM roSeNa ciraprarUr3he 557 394 10 3 13 11 mar para 12 m xxxxxx In Vor morU 5. 10 13 IN 12 61 531 11 7 112 48 488 264 14 lakkhijjanta bisAvA lakkhijjanti samudde lar3AveDhaNaturio laGghiapAArassa a laddhagalantAsAyaM laddhAsAeNaM ciraM lavaNajalasIharAba lahuiakotthuhaviraha lakSyamANaviSAdA lakSyante samudre laGkAveSTanatvarita lacitaprAkArasya ca labdhagaladAsvAda labdhAsvAdena ciraM lavaNajalazIkarAhata laghukRtakaustubhaviraha 10 4 58 63 420 145 191

Page #729
712 setubandham bhAzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH zlokAMzAH lahuiapesaNaharisi loaNabaiaralaggaM loaNavattantarie saMskRtarUpA0 lakukRtapreSaNaharSita locanavyatikaralagnaM locanapatrAntaritAna 323 6 68 484 228 m 11 44 457 42 99 s t 78 31 m 206 264 m m 0 mu m m 287 m m 528 ma 419 vaaNaM samunvahanti vaccai acaDulakesara vaccaha lakkhaNasahima vaccantA aibhUmi vacchambharantucchaGge vandhutthaviakaDaA vajjabha dharaNiharA vaDavAmuhasaMtAve bhiNNa vaDDhai pavaakalaalo vaNagaagandhArosisa vaNagaagandhuttiNNA vaNavivaresu karAlaM vammahaparavvasAiM rAmA valamANammi mahumahe valamANuvvattanto ekkaM vavasAaraipaoso vavasAasappivAsA vavasiaNiveiattho vahai pavaMgamaloo vahai pavaMgamaloo vahai va mahialabhario vahai vivalAaNi vANaraparaMmuhoNAmi vANarapaharukvaDiA vANararahasavisajji vANaravenAiddhA vadanaM samudvahantI vrajati ca caTulakesara vrajata lakSmaNasahitaM vrajanto'tibhUmi vakSobhriyamANotsaGge vakSauttambhitaka TakA vrajabhayaM dharaNidharA var3avAmukhasantApAd vardhate plavagakalakalo vanagajagandhAroSita vanagajagandhottIrNAH vraNavivareSu karAlaM manmathaparavazAni valamAne madhumathane valamAnodvartamAna vyavasAya ravipradoSo vyavasAyapipAsAH vyavasAyaniveditArthaH vahati plavaMgamalokaH vahati plavaMgamalokaH vahatIva mahItalabhRto vahati vipalAyamAnanidraM vAnaraparAGmukhAvanA vAnaraprahArotkhaNDitA vAnararabhasavisajita vAnaravegAviddhAH m m 388 m m 1 3 14 21 s 88 142 h m 237 h 10 30 407 h 13 13 13 7 75 33 54 10 522 505 565 575 248 .

Page #730
zlokAMzAH vAmaM Nisia NaaNaM vAmabhuaga hiapaggaha vAmo pasAria cima vAlitaNaaM Na pAvai vAlivadisAraM vAhaM Na dhare muhaM vAhuddha tujjha ure vibhaDagirikasaMhi viaDAharantarAnaM vialantadumaccheA vimalantojjharalahuA vialiaNiaacchAba vialialajjAlahuvaM fares dhavalAbhambaM viasantaraakkhajaraM vikasita mAlaNIlaM vikkhittaloddhakusumaM bicchaDa aNNanihA bicchUDho ahisa linaM vittha asara kamalasire fares se bandho vimala arasA leNa virahammi tujjha dharia vivaraM ti paririjjai vivalA antabhuga visamaparisaM Thihi visamammi vi avi visamA laggaduavahA visamuggAhimaharaM visa mullA liaparimale zlokAnukramaNikA saMskRtarUpA vAmaM nizicaranayanaM vAmabhujagRhIta pragraha vAmaH prasArita eva bAlitanayaM na prApnoti bAvidhaduSTasAraM bASpaM na dhArayati bASpoSNaM tavorasi vikaTagirikUTa saMnibha vikaTAdharAntarAlaM nigaladdu macchedAH nigalannirjharalaghukAH : vigalitanijakacchAyaM vigalitalajjAlaghuka vikasati dhavalAtAmra vikasadrajaH kaluSaM vikasitata mAlanIlAM vikSiptalodhakusumaM vicchaditacUrNanibhA vikSiptodadhisalilaM vistRtasara: kamala zcirasa : vistIryate setubandho vimarditarasAtalenApi virahe tava dhRtaM drakSyAmi vivaramiti parihiyate vipalAyamAnabhujaMga viSamaparisaMsthita viSame'pya viSaNNo viSamAlagna hutavahA viSamodgrA hitamadhuraM viSamollalitapari 713 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 15 667 15 654 15 663 592 496 13 11 1 11 12 4 14 7 10 11 10 6 1 13 10 6 8 8 9 11 10 14 11 77 49 69 90 128 82 76 7 11 78 21 53 127 20 11 63 6 1 46 8 44 71 7 77 55 60 55 36 8 7 68 475 473 539 118 631 254 418 416 402 195 45 562 416 342 305 316 341 473 419 110 370 96 600 438 377

Page #731
714 zlokAMzAH visameNa paaivisamaM visamosariazilA visariavioadukkhaM visaveo vva pasario visaharabANa tti ime visahialagga paharA visahiasvagga paharA visahiapaThamappaharo visahiavajjappaharA vihantaM pi samatthA vihaDantadharaNibandho vihaDantarAyaNialaM vihaDanto uuDavalaM vilavvattabhuaMgA viNa velaM va mahi vinti caliavive biNanti bihuvvantA vinti vibbantA vihulapavAla kisala bIIpaDiUlAhaa bIsamau tumha cAvaM vIsambhavaDhibarasaM verpaDieNa teNa antviddhavalantA ukkhadumaNiva vekkhaliuddhAiba der gahiaselaM artasaNa a bhovattiaviDavaM verAraNipajjatio setubandham saMskRtarUpA 0 viSameNa prakRtiviSamaM viSamApasRtazilA vismRta viyoga duHkhaM viSavega iva prasRto viSadharabANA itIme visor3hakhaDgaprahArA visor3hakhaDgaprahArA visor3haprathama prahAro visovajraprahArA vighaTamAnamapi samarthA bighaTamAnadharaNibandha vighaTTamAna rAganigar3ha vighaTamAnoSThapuTadasaM vihvalo vRttabhujaGgA vidhunoti velAmiva vidhunvanti calitaviTapA vidhUnayanti vidhUyamAnA vidhUnayanti vidhUyamAnAH vidyutapravAlakisalayaM vIcipratikUla hata vizrAmyatu tava cApa vizvambhavadhitarasa vegapatitena tena vegAfvaddhavalanto vegotkhAtamanivahAM vegorakhaNDitoddhAvita vegena gRhItaze jaM vegAva patitAnAM vegApavartita biTapaM vairAraNiprajvalita AzvA* zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 8 8 11 5 14 13 13 15 6 4 10 4 7 13 8 7 8 15 12 15 19 7 6 14 1 89 67 58 50 56 38 43 46 4 7 24 6 60 17 5 35 35 27 70 56 13 65 26 62 35 96 26 74 51 328 317 464 171 621 568 570 654 207 84 116 404 116 176 251 552 208 301 256 317 658 507 661 258 240 261 243 205 626 38

Page #732
zlokAnukramaNikA 715. zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH vv - 58 312 45 velAaDasaMbaddhA velAlANaNialio vevai jassa saviDi vevai paDio bi bhumo vevai pemmaNialiba vevanti NiNNamANaM vevanti vihuamacchA vevira poharANaM vocchibjantakalaalaM vocchiNNasaMdhiajasA volantajalaharassa va bolINo maaraharo belAtaTasambaddhA velAlAnanigar3ito vepate yasya savIDaM vepate patito'pi vepate prema nigaDitaM vepante nimnagAnAM vepante vidhutamatsyAH vepana zAlipayodharANAM vyavacchidyamAnakalakalaM vyavacchinnasaMhitayazaso vyatikrAmajjaladhara vyatikrAnto makaragRho 5 48 170 56. 176 166. - 236 - - 286 0 0 11 12 14 500 - 6 7 12 32 249 17510 - 10. saMkantAhararAaM saMbauladhavalakamale saMkhohabhiNNama himala saMkhohiakamalasaro saMkhohiamaaraharo saMkhohiamahiveDho saMcarai vANarabalaM saMcAliaNikkampA saMcAlei NisambaM saMcAlei samuddo saMjhAavamuccantaM saMjhArAatthaimA saMNajjhanti kuurisA saMNajjhanti samatthA saMdeheSu hasijjA saMpatthinA a saMbhama 333 226 saMkrAntAdhararAgaM zaGkhakuladhavalakamale saMkSobhabhinnamahItala saMkSobhitakamalasarAH saMkSobhitamakaragRhaH saMkSobhitamahIveSTa: saJcarati vAnarabalaM saJcAlitaniSkampA saJcAlayati nitambaM saJcAlayati samudro sandhyAtapamucyamAnaM sandhyArAgasthagitA sanna hyanti kupuruSAH sannahyanti samarthA sandeheSu hasyate samprasthitAzca saMbhrama Ans - . 403 403 518 12 33 2

Page #733
716 setubandham zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 1068 577 425 24. 463 93 * 1m: " rms 7 122 303 saMmIlai kumuavaNaM saMrumbhai diT ThavahaM saaNesu paNaakalahe samaraMga vidduma saala mahiveDhaviaMDo samalA nisAarapurI samalujjoiavasuhe sAisaMghiaNintasaraM sai saMdhio ccima saggaM apArijA sattAANa gandho sa purisapAaDavahaM samajha pavaavimukke samayaM vaccei sare samaraturiassa suka samaraturio visUrai samuhapaDanta viaDa samuhamili vi jAho samuhamiliekkamekke samuhAlomaNa viDiaM saraghAaruhirakusumo saraNibhiNNasarIrA saramuhavisamapphaliA saravikkiNaNNamahi saraveagalatthallima sarasIviorajualaM sarahihatthamalAhana saraho vi darimuhaggama sariA sarantapabahA sammIlati kumudavana saMruNaddhi dRSTipathaM zayaneSu praNayakalahe sataraGgaka vidruma sakalamahIveSTavikaTaH sakalA nizAcarapurI sakalodyotitavasudhe sadAsandhitaniryacchara sadA saMhita eva svargamapArijAtaM saptacchadAnAM gandho satpuruSaprakaTapathaM samakaM plavagavimuktAn samaM vaJcayati zarAn samaratvaritasya sukRtaM samaratvaritaH vidyate sammukhapatadvikaTa sammukhamilitamapi sammukha militakaika sammukhAlokanavIDitAM zaraghAtarudhirakusuma zaranirbhinnazarIro zaramukha viSamaphalitA zaravikIrNamahIdharAH zaravegagalahastita zarasyUtoruyugala sArathihastatalAhata zarabho'pi darImukhodgata saritaH saratpravAhA 519 7 51 270 487 108 461 6 14 7 27 163 609 156 609 4 6 9 50 117 217

Page #734
zlokAnukramaNikA zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 AzvA* zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 26 64 246 69 rm""- 469 115 72 584 655 5. 22 343 428 >> sarisaMkulaM mahumaha saritsaMkulaM madhumathana 2 salilatyamiamahiharo salilAstamitamahIdharaH saliladaradhoakusumaM saliladaradhautakusumAM savvaGgaNimaNNAa vi sarvAGganiSaNNAyA api savvassa a esa gaI sarvasva caiSA gatirna 11 sasai visamuddhakampa zvasiti viSamordhvakampaM sasiNihasatusArollima zazinigharSatuSArAdita 15 sasipurao pasariasaM zazipurataH prasRtakaM 9 sasi bimbapAsanihasaNa zazibimbapAzrvanigharSa sasimaUhapaDipella zazimayUkhaparipreraNa sahai paharesu dappo sahate prahAreSu darpo sahavaDhi sahiM vija sahavadhitAM sakhImiva sahasAloavirAvaM sahasAlokavizINaM 11 sahiapaharaM NaleNa sor3haprahAraM nalenA 13 sahiammi rAmavirahe sor3he rAmavirahe 11 sahialahatyAhi muhaM sakhIjanahastAnmukhaM sahiA rakkhasavasahI sor3hA rAkSasavasati 11 sahio tujjha viomao sor3hastava viyogo sAaradasaNahitthA sAgaradarzana trastA sAaraladdhatthAhaM Nimenti sAgaralandhasthAcaM sANalasaraNiddArima sAnalazaranirdArita sAsa i vimukkamANo zAsyate vimuktamAno sAhai se saMtAvaM zAstyasya saMtApaM sAhasu ja cima zAdhi yaiva prathama sAhei riu va jasaM sAdhayati ripumiva siddhaaNo bhaeNa muJcai siddhajano bhayena muJcati sippiuDamaulimacchi zuktipuTamukulitAkSIM siharAi giAi NahaM zikharANi nItAni siharAma bhuasi rehiM zikharANAM bhujazirobhiH 6 70 85 114 401 429 74 104 475 40 303 187 103 484 49 65 222 223 60

Page #735
18 zlokAMzAH siharAlINamiaGka sihiNA avijjante sIovioadukkha sImA himahiaeNa sIhA sahanti bandhaM suasaNAravaturiyA vihi suggIveNa aGgo suddhasahAveNa phuDaM sura asuhaddhama uliaM suragaaNihassa raddaNo surapaharaNaghAasahaM surabahUNa hiaaTThi surasamara diTThasAro surasamaruccacchandA suhasaMmANiaNiddo selaNiambAlaggA selaharuvviAia selasilAhaA samuddo selA siharasaMkhohia selAiJchaNapaDiA seluddharaNArosia selummUlana saMbhama selesu selatuGgA selojjharehiM gabhaNe sevanti tIrabaDDhia sesasira aNaghaTTi soai a NaM huvaI soUna indaivahaM soUNa samuttiNaM setubandham saMskRtarUpA0 zikharAlInamRgAGka zikhinA pratApyamAne sItAviyogaduHkhaM sItAhitahRdayena siMhAH sahante bandhe zrutasaMjJAravatvaritAH sugrIvasyApi hRdayaM sugrIveNa prajaGghaH zuddhasvabhAvena sphuTaM suratasukhArdhamukulitaM suragajanibhasya raveH surapraharaNaghAtasahaM suravadhUnAM hRdayasthita surasamaradRSTasAro surasamarocchandA: sukhasaMmAnitanidra zailanitambAlagnAH zailaprahArodvedita zailazilA hatAH samudro zailazikharasaMkSobhita zailAtikramapatitA: zailoddharaNAroSita zailonmUlana saMbhrama zaileSu zailatuGgA zela nirjharaigaMgane sevante tIravardhita zeSaziroratnaghaTTita zocati cainaM raghupati zrutvA indrajidvadhaM zrutvA samuttIrNa AzvA0 zlokA0 pRSThAGkAH 5 12 15 3 12 1 13 4 10 10 12 9 12 12 1 6 13 7 7 8 6 8 6 13 1 9 1 15 8 11 75 23 9 22 49 46 81 61 61 63 40 55 53 21 55 26 60 43 94 66 68 88 m 36 6 1 9 41 38 104 343 184 513 638 88 526 35 588 144 421 395 532 359 528 527 19 220 562 276 265 331 229 3 7 238 567 44 342 33 650 335

Page #736
zlokAnukramaNikA 716 zlokAMzAH saMskRtarUpA0 bhAravA0 zlokA0 pRSThAkAH 40 51 162 11 63 so karaalajaligao so jaliUNa Nahamale soDIreNa pAvo so mucchiuThThiAe so roSaNa raheNa va so vi a jambhAanto so vi apavaNasuA sosiadumA raivahA sohai visuddhakiraNo soha vva lakkhaNamuhaM sa karatalAJjaligato sa jvalitA nabhastale zauNDIryeNa pratApa tato mUrchitotthitAyAH sa roSeNa ratheneva so'pi ca jRmbhAyamANo so'pi ca pavanasutA zoSitadrumA ravipathA zobhate vizuddhakiraNo zobheva lakSmaNamukhaM 624 14 15 654 1 22 10 1 48 36 12 152 131 UV 132 590 589 83 haMsaulasaddamuhalaM hamahatthibhaDaturaGgA haNumantAisaeNaM hatthigamavariarAraM hattheNa vAhagaruia hantu vimaggamANo hantUNa jambumAli hantUNa vajjamurdicha hariavaNarAi pisa hariNA balimahiharaNe hari aka DhiamukkA harisaNirAuNNAmia harisapariAmbhaeNa hiaapaDaNe vba himapaDanaurathaiAI himasIale vahantaM hIrantamahiharA hiM huMkAreNa sahAe haMsakulazabdamukharam hatahastibhaTaturaGgA hanumadatizayitena hastigatavRttarAma hastena bASpagurukRta hantu vimRgyan hatvA jambumAlinaM hatvA vajramuSTi haritavanarAjipizu hariNA balimahIharaNe haribhujakRSTamuktA harSanirAyatonnAmita harSaparijRmbhitena hRdayapatana iva himatapanAvasthagitAni himazItalAnvahantaM hriyamANamahIdhararAbhi huMkAreNa sabhAyAM 72 119 14 34 612 376 235 636 15 4

Page #737
setubandham zlokAMzAH huavahapaDittagovina huavahabhariaNiambA hoi apAaDadohA hoi kamalAarANaM hoi NahalavaNasahaM hoi NirAmaalambo hoi thimimammi hottaM lai rAmasiraM honti garuA vi honti pavaNAhabAI . saMskRtarUpA0 hutavahapradIptagopita hutavahabhRtanitambA bhavatyaprakaTadIrghA bhavati kamalAkarANAM bhavati nabholaGghanasahaM bhavati nirAyatalambo bhavati stimite bhavadyadi rAmazira bhavanti gurukA api bhavanti pavanAhatAni AzvA0 zlokA* pRSThAGkAH 186 5 64 178 1. 21 402 512 10 38 410 414 5 78 185 11 132 498 6 76 232 505 * * .. " 12

Page #738
hamAre mahattvapUrNa prakAzana aaryaasptshtii| zrIvizvezvarapaNDitaviracitA / grnthkrtRkRtvyaakhyaasNvlitaa| sampAdaka-paNDita viSNuprasAda bhnnddaarii|| udArarAghavam / kavimalla-mallAcAryapraNIta 'viSamabodhAkhya' saMskRta TIkA shit|smpaadk-ddaa0 sudhAkara mAlavIya kAvyamaJjUSA / ratnAvalIgadyakAvya-kAmakandalAnATaka-zrIkAlikAmadAkrAntAzataka dharmAdhikArIvaMzavarNana zrIreNukAstotranAmnAMgrantharatnAnAMsaMgrahaH kaavyenduprkaashH| kAmarAjadIkSitapraNItaH / saM0- zrIbAbUlAla zukla zAstrI hindii-dshruupkm|dhnnyjykRtm / dhanikakRtam 'dazarUpakAvaloka' TIkA sahita / uttarapradeza sarakAra dvArA puraskRta |vyaakhyaakaar-ddoN0 sudhAkara mAlavIya paNDitarAja jagannAtha granthAvalI / vimarzamayI bAlakrIr3A' hindI vyAkhyA shit| vyAkhyAkAra-AcArya madhusUdana shaastrii|prthm bhAga prANAbharaNam-jagadAbharaNam / paNDita jagannAtha viracita / 'bAlakrIr3A' hindI vyAkhyA vibhuussit|vyaakhyaakaar-aacaary madhusUdana zAstrI bhaagvtcmpuu| zrImadabhinavakAlidAsaviracita / bhASA TIkA sahita anu. zrIharidatta zAstrI / sampAdaka zrInivAsa zarmA meghadUtam / sAnvaya'indukalA' saMskRta-hindI vyAkhyA, TippaNI (noTsa) shit| vyAkhyAkAra-zrI vaidyanAtha jhaa| vrdraajstvH| zrImadapyayadIkSitendraviracitaH / tenaiva viracitayA saMskRtavyAkhyayA smudbhaasitH| DA0 omaprakAza pAMDeya kRta hindI TIkA evaM vistRta bhUmikA sahita vidvadvibhUti / (saMskRta ke 18 mahAn vidvAnoM kI jIvanI) zrIrAmacandra jhA shishupaalvdhm|m0 ma0 kolAcala-mallinAtha-sUrikRtayA sarvakaSA'khyayA vyAkhyayA smullsitm| sampAdaka-paNDita durgAprasAda evaM paNDita zivadatta suvRttatilakam |mhaakvikssemendrkRtm|'prkaash' hindI TIkA sahita / paNDita brajamohana jhA surjncritmhaakaavym| mahAkavi cndrshekhrvircitm| candradhara zarmA kRta hindI TIkA sahita harSacaritam / mhaakvivaannbhttttvircit| zrIzaGkaraviracita 'saGketa' saMskRta vyAkhyA evaM 'kamalezvarI' hindI vyAkhyA shit| vyAkhyAkAra-DaoN0 bAlagovinda jhA phona : 333458 aparaJca pustaka-prAptisthAnam (sahayogI saMsthA) caukhambA saMskRta sIrIja Aphisa ke. 37/99, gopAla mandira lena, golaghara (maidAgina) ke pAsa __po. bA. naM. 1008, vArANasI-221 001 (bhArata) E-mail : cssoffice@satyam.net.in Jain Educa For private & Personal use only | ISBN: 81-218-0089-7 Price Rs. 300.00